Actions

Work Header

My Hero Academia: Symbiosis

Summary:

Izuku Midoriya unadvertedly bonds with a being from beyond the stars, gaining the one thing he wished for beyond everything. Powers. But all powers come with a price. Some are felt immediatly, some only manifests later. Some are Happily paid, while others are regretted forever.

(A crossover between My Hero Academia and the Spiderman Franchise.)

Chapter 1: Prologue - First Contact

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A meteor smashed into the rocky ground, throwing up rocks and dust around it as it broke the stone beneath it.

No sounds echoed in the void, however. The moon was as silent as it had ever been and would always be.

Countless rocks had hit the satellite of earth and countless more would doubtless hit it in the future.

This time was different, however. Very different.

Had any human seen the scene where the meteor had hit, they would instantly have noticed the pieces of broken metal in the aftermath of the meteorite. The now dozen pieces of broken steel had scratches and bulks from countless smaller stones, telling a tale of weathering the effects of space for countless years.

Now, however, it was broken.

Just beneath the surface, hidden in plain sight, a block of light grey metal had been rendered asunder. No symbol marked it, no bolts or any sign of welding suggested that it had ever been anything other than one singular piece of metal.

The block had been roughly the size of a swimming pool. Inside it had contained something which was roughly the size of a gym ball. A perfectly circular black sphere, so dark it might as well be another part of the black void of space.

If the sphere had been affected by the meteor crashing into and breaking the metal around it, it had left no mark.

The sphere began to rise up from the remains of its prison, and the piece of rock which had burst it asunder.

There were no signs of any obvious propulsion helping the orb to fly. But fly it did.

With no seeming difficulty, the orb escaped the gravity of the moon and began a journey towards the blue planet the moon circled around.

After a controlled descent through the atmosphere, the sphere crashed down in the ocean off of the coast of a large island east of the largest landmass on the planet.

The orb sank into the depths. As the water began to subsume it, cracks began to appear. The pressure of the sea doing what space had not been able to do.

Finally, as the sphere reached the bottom, with one final "CRACK" the sphere broke inward. Had any creature of bone and flesh been inside, they would have been crushed. But out of the now broken sphere, nothing but an inky black substance spilled out into the sea.

---

Hunger.

So weak. Had to find… nourishment. Food. Host.

Yes. Host. Find host.

Darkness all around.

There was life all around. Smaller things and larger things. But no, not hosts. No emotion, just instinct. No food. No nourishment.

Was there no food? Was it… Was… was the… Water. Yes, water. Was the water empty of true life?

No…

There… In the distance.

Yes. Far away, but it was there. Feelings. Emotions. LIFE.

---

The inky black mass, invisible in the darkness of the ocean depths, began to slither, slowly, weakly, but determinedly, to the northwest.

Towards civilization. Towards life. Towards destiny.

---

Izuku midoriya was not having a good day.

His good days were generally the ones where Kachan didn't deign himself to notice him.

Of course, that wasn't the case today.

It had all started with their teacher announcing it was time to lay out their hopes for the future. Unsurprisingly, every single member of the class had announced in some way that they wanted to become professional heroes. Even Izuku had done that, meekly raising his hand.

It could have ended with that, but of course, it didn't.

Kacchan had of course taken the spotlight and declared himself to be on another level as he was wont to do. He liked to do that. Shout his supremacy so all could hear it as if his quirk didn't speak for itself.

As Kacchan was loudly announcing his plans to go to Yuei, someone had muttered something about how Izuku was also planning on trying to get into Yuei.

What had followed was a humiliation from the entire class led by Kacchan as he had destroyed his desk and blown him away with an explosion, then humiliated, threatened, and derided both him and his goals as the class had laughed.

It generally wasn't this bad.

Really, it wasn't.

After the commotion had died down, everything had gone back to normal(other than izuku having to go get a new desk) and he hadn't been humiliated for the rest of the school day.

He really hoped that would be it, right up until the end of the day, when Kacchan snapped up one of his notebooks from the new desk.

"We're not done Deku."

Around them, Kacchan's regular group gathered around. The rest of the class, including their teacher, continued out. Some shot glances at izuku and Kacchan as they headed out. Some had a guilty look on their face, some smugness, some indifference.

Kacchan held up his notebook for his friends to see.

"For the future_Hero Analysis B!" Kacchan said in a mocking tone.

"For the future?" One of his friends replied. Then he laughed. "HAHA, for real? Goddamn Midoriya!!"

Izuku shook, both out of fear and of desperation. That notebook mattered to him. He'd spent the last half-year on it, diligently writing down every single hero or villain quirk he had come across.

But more than that, it was his work, his efforts, his only real step on the road to his dreams. His books were the only thing he had ever made that he felt real genuine pride in.

He had to get it back, he should snatch it of Kacchan's hands and run as fast as he could.

Instead, he weakly said, "Give that back, it's mine." God, he sounded whiny.

Kacchan simply put the notebook between his hands and blew it up with an explosion.

He let out a loud yell of "AAAHH!" in shock, and as Kacchan simply threw the charred and burned remains of half a year of Izuku's life out the window, all the protest he could muster was a weak "You…."

Kacchan snorted.

"You know what they say about all the top heroes Deku? What they all had in common?"

Rather than waiting for Izuku to give an answer, he continued.

"They can all say this about their school years: I came from an average municipal middle school, and I was the first! the only!"

"And I wanna make sure the term "Yuei Graduate" maintains that same level of gravitas. I'm a perfectionist by nature you see."

"So what I'm saying…" Kacchan stepped forward with a smile and put his hand on Izuku in a way that could have been friendly if not for the steam rising from it. Izuku's eyes fixated on it, and his body shook in fear. He had been burned too many times by that flame not to fear it.

"Forget about Yuei, you little nerd."

Izuku's mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. He tried to speak, but he couldn't. All he could do was breathe, take heavy breaths desperately trying not to cry.

Then, with no warning Kacchan retracted his hand and walked to the door, leaving Izuku standing there, still breathing like he was about to have a panic attack.

"Aw, man… As usual, he can't talk back."

Izuku choked.

"Just leave him. He's such a sad sack, that even now that he's a senior, he still can't face reality."

Kacchans words stung in the way his words always bit so much deeper than all the rest of the class.

"Ah, but Deku, if you really want a quirk so badly, there is an easy way you could get one."

What?

"You could jump off off the roof! Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll be born with a quirk in your next life!"

It was too much.

Izuku snapped, and spun around wanting to yell at Kacchan to shut up or… or… or anything really.

Instead, his mouth remained shut as Kacchan glared back at him menacingly while casually setting off an explosion in his hand.

"Got something you wanna say?"

Izuku didn't, and this time, he actually began crying.

Kacchan's laughter echoed in his ears long after he and his posse had left.

---

A while later he fished what was left of his notebook out of the school fish pond while muttering to himself.

Goddamned moron. If he actually had jumped off of the roof, then it'd be instigation of suicide. Don't joke about shit like that.

Part of him cursed himself for not having the courage to say that to Kacchan's face. Another part desperately tried to convince himself that it was just a joke. Kacchan couldn't seriously have wanted him to kill himself… Could he?

As he finally fished out the notebook he steeled himself and looked over it.

As expected it was completely and utterly destroyed. Nothing of his writing remained, after first being blasted, then dumped in the water. He had expected as much. Yet it still hurt seeing it for himself.

He sighed, then after drying it the best he could, he put it in his bag. The smart thing would have been to throw it away. Yet he couldn't bring himself to.

As he walked out of the schoolyard, he considered what he was going to do. Part of him wanted to just head home and pretend today hadn't happened.

Another part wanted to go out and look for more hero and villain battles. Maybe start on a new book. Pretend today hadn't happened.

That was all he could do.

He refused to give up on his dreams. He just refused. He'd find some way to become a hero. Even without a quirk.

So, ignore what everyone said, and keep moving forward. Just like always.

He was about to head out back into the city when he heard his phone ring.

He quickly fished it out and saw it was from his mother before he answered.

"Yeah, Mom it's Izuku."

"Izuku, baby. Sorry to call and drop this on you this suddenly, but something just came up, and I'll need to head out for a day or two. Could you pick up some food and medicines for me while I'm gone?"

"Of course! I'll have it for when you come back!"

"Thanks, baby, you're a lifesaver. I'll send over a list. I'll see you soon dear, love you!"

"Love you too mom."

They hung up.

Half a minute later he got a list of supplies he needed to pick up. Well, the apothecary was the farthest away, so that's where he would head first. No sense lugging around two big bags of food through the entire city.

---

Carrying his mom's medicines in a small bag, Izuku walked along the beach.

The apothecary their family used was far, far from their home, but it was also dirt cheap for them to shop at due to the owner being old friends with his dad. It was pure nepotism, but they weren't in a financial position where they could afford expensive medicine right now.

It was still a horribly long walk though. The apothecary lay by the sea, so it meant a long, boring walk passing no less than 7 different beaches.

Some were filled with people out having fun, whether it be on a date, a day out or a family trip. Others were completely deserted. No villains or heroes though.

He felt somewhat conflicted about that. He wanted to watch new heroes pick up and write down everything he could about all quirks he could find. And just seeing good triumph over evil. He kinda felt like he needed some of that lately.

On the other hand… he wouldn't come closer to his goals just by observing heroes endlessly.

He began to mutter to himself, as he sometimes did without noticing.

He had to begin working on his problem a new way. If he couldn't be a hero with a quirk, maybe… No Fighting evil with martial arts would just get him killed. Ignoring the sheer power quirks had to offer, he didn't have either the time or cash to build himself up to that degree.

That way would only get him killed. Maybe… A tech-based hero? Fighting villains with gadgets, or maybe a power suit? An image of him in Iron Man armor came to mind. That was just as implausible as doing it as a non-powered martial artist, though for very different reasons.

The tech was certainly there for that to be somewhat possible. But it would require cash. Lots and lots of cash. Cash his family that had to mooch off family friends for medicine did not possess. So unless he could somehow gain the help of some inventor benefactor that idea was- What was that?

Izuku froze, his mutterings stopped instantly. Then he turned to the right. Towards the sea.

Beneath him was yet another beach. This one was of the deserted variety, on account of it having massive piles of scraps, metal trash and abandoned cars on it. It was in every way a place where people threw their garbage.

And… There it was again.

It was like… A cry for help?

At least he felt like it was. There were no words, he could just feel like someone needed help in that direction, like someone had inserted that thought into his brain.

He hesitated for a split second before he began to hastily go down and unto the beach.

"Hello? Anyone there?"

The feeling didn't abate. As he went amongst the wrecks of old cars and refrigerators.

"Hi, I can feel you, I know you're here! Just give a shout where you are, and I'll help…" Or at the very least he could get help. If someone was trapped under one of these cars he was not going to be able to move them, scrawny 14-year old that he was.

Ok, Izuku, let's think about this logically. If there is someone here, and they're communication through… Feelings? Then they're talking through a quirk, telepathy most likely, which means that…

He was so occupied with his thoughts that he didn't notice the mass of black sneaking up on his leg, and soundlessly merged itself with his clothes.

The feeling was gone. Instantly. Izuku blinked. What had just happened?

"HELLO?! SERIOUSLY, IF THERE'S SOMEONE HERE, ANSWER! I CAN'T HELP YOU IF YOU DON'T ANSWER!"

No answer came.

Izuku kept looking for the person for maybe 20 more minutes before he finally gave up. The most likely conclusions were that either someone had been pulling a prank on him, or his imagination was really doing a number on him.

---

Yes, good host. Tasty host.

Very emotional.

The moment the bond was formed feelings and thoughts began to trickle back into the oh so malnourished being.

Vague images began to pop up. Not with clarity, but they were suddenly there where before there had been none.

The memories of previous hosts asserted themselves. Vague and hazy, but they were there.

This one reminded him of several others it had known. Still… Something was missing. From the host?

No… the bond. Yes, the bond was incomplete.

Time. THEY needed more time. The bond could still be broken by the host.

That must NOT happen. It could NOT be allowed to happen. It would NOT happen.

It began to infuse itself into the Host's skin.

---

As Izuku began the long walk home again, he began to check his phone for hero news updates.

A large battle between Black Cat and a villain had taken place in Kyoto, and several videos showcasing the battle had already been uploaded. The number 7 hero was unsurprisingly a spectacle to behold in action.

He could have done without all the lecherous comments by others below the video though.

Had he been less invested in watching the fight, he might have noticed a subtle increase in strength and balance on his part. But he was, and he didn't.

His journey home went relatively unscathed at first. He bought food, milk, and other things from the grocery store and simply headed home.

Then he was witness to another battle between a hero and a villain. He instantly recognized the hero in question as Mt. Lady, a hero he had documented this morning.

Then the realization that the book he had written said documentation was now destroyed hit him. It was a stab of pain towards a fresh unclosed wound.

The surge of bitterness and anger towards Katsuki was powerful. Far more powerful than Izuku had expected. He really did love those books he realized. Far more so than he had thought before one of them was destroyed.

It was then it dawned on him than he'd have to rewrite the book again, from scratch.

It was either that or stop. And he refused to stop. He would continue this road to the bitter end.

He sighed, sat down with his wares, and fished out a new notebook then began to mutter to himself in his usual way as he once again began to write a detailed synopsis and analysis of Mt. Lady.

---

Haku was enjoying the show. A lot. Seeing a hero fight was great in and of itself, but a giant sexy lady as the hero wearing an outfit that hugged the curves? Now that was gold.

Now if only he could enjoy a cigarette while watching, it would have been perfect. No way he was gonna though. Not in a crowded plaza with Katauki at his side.

While Sai was as into the fight as he was Katsuki wasn't really into it at all.

"What's the point? It's just some mediocre hero beating up a smallfry villain. If I wanna watch that I could just watch it on the fucking web.

He rolled his eyes. He'd wondered if Katsuki was gay, but Asexual was probably more like it. He never seemed interested in anything that was actually appealing, no it was always hero shit, day in and day out. Being the best, everyone else being beneath him, etc. Hero talk was great and all, but there was something called taking things too far.

Pretty much the only guy he knew who was as obsessed with hero stuff as Katsuki was… Well, Midoriya.

"You kinda overdid it with Midoriya today," Haku said. He tried to say it casually like it didn't matter at all. Like he was commenting on the weather.

"It's his own goddamned fault for getting in my way." Katsuki's voice was hard, loud and made it perfectly clear that as far as he was concerned, the entire thing was bitterly personal.

"Even now, while spouting his bullshit, that weakling still has those same damned eyes as back then. It fucking pisses me off every time I look at them."

It was quiet for a while after that. Well, between the three of them anyway, the hero battle was still pretty loud.

It was Sai who broke the silence.

"Still, telling him to kill himself? That's pretty damn harsh dude."

Katsuki wasn't the slightest bit repentant. "If he actually does try and become a hero, he'll get killed anyway so what does it matter?"

"Better to crush him and his spirit so he can move on with and live out his days as the worthless life as an extra."

As if to punctuate what he said, Mt. Lady ended her fight at that exact moment by knocking her enemy down with a punch straight into the ground.

"Anyway, this shitty fight's over, so let's move the fuck on and-" He stopped talking and just stared at something.

"Speak of the Devil," Sai commented with a somewhat worried tone.

Over on a bench sat Izuku Midoriya, writing down in a notebook much like the one Katsuki had destroyed earlier to teach him a lesson.

"Never fucking learns does he." Katsuki sneered, then began to walk over towards the oblivious Izuku.

Whether he saw Katsuki approaching, or just decided it was time to go now that the fight was over, Izuku gathered up his things and decided to leave at that moment.

---

It was literarily just as he finally had his home in sight that izuku was grabbed by his bag and thrown into an alleyway. Well, alleyway was kinda being overdramatic, it was a pretty large spot between two apartment complexes. Still, no one was there. Other than him and 3 others.

Kacchan and his two friends. Of course.

"What… What do you want Kacchan?"

"Same thing I waIted earlier. To teach you a lesson. And because you apparently can't fucking learn something on the first try, I'll have to fucking do it again."

Then faster than Izuku could believe, Katsuki punched him in the gut, taking the wind out him. Izuku dropped all three bags he carried, food and medicine alike on the ground in shock.

Following up at this, Katsuki quickly stepped behind him, and harshly ripped off his backpack.

He opened it and fished out something. It took Izuku's eyes a few seconds to focus on them to see what it was.

His notebooks.

No

He forced himself to his feet, the fear he felt for Kacchan being overridden by anger over the theft.

"GIVE THOSE BACK! GIVE THOSE BACK KACCHAN!".

He shook. He shook as badly as he had earlier that day just two hours earlier. Yet somehow he felt like he didn't have anything to fear to say those words.

Katsuki Bakugou was not impressed.

"The whole point of this lesson was to make you realize your place Deku, and NOW you decide to grow a backbone? Seriously Deku."

He shook his head, then unceremoniously blew up all the notebooks with one hand, the explosion being way more powerful than the previous one, turning the books into nothing more than ashes.

For a brief moment, everyone went dead silent as Izuku just stared at 3 years of his life going up in smoke.

"Got something you wanna say?" Katsuki said mockingly.

Izuku punched him in the face.

For one brief moment, all his fears evaporated as they were replaced by rage. Pure, seething rage.

For a brief moment. 13.6 seconds to be exact, the entire scene froze. Sai and Haku just staring dumbfounded at what had just happened. Katsuki just stared at him gaping, then took his hand to his nose to feel the blood there then looking at his hand as if to confirm that it was real. Izuku panting heavily, with rage, not fear running through his veins.

The moment ended as suddenly as it had begun.

"DEKUUUU!"

In that one brief moment, Izuku had felt at peace for the first time… He didn't know. Punching Katsuki had felt… Right. Like he had finally finished a long, arduous task whose weight was now finally of his shoulders.

What followed was pain.

---

Izuku woke up after maybe 4 hours judging by the way the sun had finally gone down, but its afterglow was still barely visible.

He didn't hurt. At all. Which was really, really surprising. He felt really, really sore, but the pain wasn't there.

He was certain, no positive that amongst the stuff Katsuki had done to him, he had broken his right arm. Yet he couldn't feel that.

He lifted his arm up so he could see it.

Yeah, he could see the places katsuki had blasted him. The school uniform was completely destroyed in places. Chunks had just been ripped out.

So it had actually happened. Then the question remained. Why didn't he hurt?

He sat up. Well, good news, bad news, good news and bad news again.

First good news: He didn't seem hurt. At all. Oh, his clothes was a goddamned mess, but the places where katsuki had blasted him were just fine. So where the places he had kicked and punched him.

First bad news: His clothes were utterly destroyed. Which might not have been a problem for most, but he only owned a 2 sets. His mom would not fail to notice half his school wardrobe dissapearing. Meaning he'd have to tell her what happened.

Second good news: The medicine was fine. For whatever reason, Katsuki and his underlings had left it alone. He also noticed his wallet lying on the ground, and though open, none of his cards were gone.

Second bad news: the food he'd bought as well as his bag was shredded. No, blasted apart.

He sighed. Well, there went all his savings.

As he finally got up, and began to gather up what remained of his stuff, he tried not to think about Katsuki Bakugou.

Somehow, over the course of one day, it seemed all his complicated feelings on his old childhood friend had dissapeared. All that was left was a simmering resentment. It wasn't like he didn't resent Katsuki before this. He had. But there was also other feelings mixed in. Admiration, fear, awe, respect.

Now all of it was gone. It was like he had finally woken up from a dream.

Kacchan the friend had died years ago, and taken his place was a bully without a single redeeming quality. A part of him told him that was wrong. That Katsuki still was powerful, intelligent and ambitious.

And he was. It was just that suddenly Izuku didn't give a shit anymore.

He wanted power too. He'd wanted power since he was 4 years old.

Why?

To help people. It wasn't like that had ever changed, but suddenly Izuku accepted a truth he had never been able grasp before.

Katsuki didn't care about protecting people. What he wanted, was this thing. What he had done here. To hurt others. Whatever kind of heroism Katsuki ascribed to, it wasn't something Izuku EVER wanted to be a part of.

Why the hell he had ever admired that asshole he didn't get.

Still, he COULD ignore bakugou right now. There was something else to focus on after all. Namely how in the world his wounds had healed.

---

The surge of energy had been incredible.

Adrenaline.

That was it's reason for living. What it strove for. The thing to push towards.

It had been so sweet…

The the pain. It was distant, not as heavy as it could be, but it had felt the pain.

It would kill the one who had inflicted the pain.

But that would be later. When true strength had come.

For now, it had used the energy it had so briefly tasted to heal the host. His wounds had been severe, but not beyond it's powers.

None had disturbed it while it worked. It had blended to make certain of that.

It had taken note of the hosts thoughts on the attacker as he woke. Yes, the host would agree. The Katsuki must surely perish for it's insolence.

---

Izuku unlocked the door to his room, then went and dumped everything he'd salvaged on the dinner table.

While the phone had been broken in two, he had thankfully managed to recover the unharmed Card, so he could use one of his older phones.

It was a small blessing.

He'd have to go back with a bag later to pick up the remains of everything. It was technically littering after all. Katsuki didn't care, but he did.

First though, he needed a shower and a new set of clothes.

It was while taking a shower that Izuku first noticed a mass of black liquid that fully abandoned his clothes and now moved to fuse with his skin.

"GAAAAAAAHHHHH!"

Notes:

first chapter of a story ive been working on for around 2 years.

not sure how long this thing will end up being, but we'll see how long it takes to catch up to the manga, before i give an estimate of total lenght.

also, just to get it out of the way now, this will not be a story where izuku gets one for all. not sure if thats appealing or discouraging to most people, but it is what it is.

Chapter 2: Broken Doors

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku slipped and crashed to the ground as he tried to escape the black mass. Being slippery from the water and still covered in soap, he slipped several times as he tried to scramble to his feet and to the door. He had to get away from this… This thing.

Every step of the way, the black mass climbed up his legs, like some sort of living ink, desperate to drown him in its black mass!

As he finally got his hand around the doorknob, the mass suddenly engulfed him completely from his feet and upwards, closing around his head!

Panic, panic set in as he tried to breathe the stuff, which bizarrely it yielded for air to pass through his mouth and his nose both, but didn't leave him at all. It engulfed his eyes in darkness and… "GAAAHHHH! " He screamed clawing at the doorknob.

Something crunched beneath his hand, and he lost the grip on the door handle. What was happening?!

He couldn't see, he couldn't feel anything beyond the forceful black goo that surrounded every inch of his body.

He had to get out! He had to get away and…

Izuku put every single sinew he had to work as his body pressed against the door, his only escape from this room.

He heard a loud ripping sound as suddenly and without warning, the mass he had been putting all his weight on suddenly collapsed in the other direction, making him fall.

He collapsed hard on the floor, or rather what he assumed was the broken door. Unable to rise again against the black mass, he trying a desperate struggle to get back on his feet, but it was pointless. The mass refused to budge now, no matter how hard he tried to get out.

He began crying, and his breathing was that of someone on the verge of hyperventilating. Oh, god, he was gonna die! This black thing was going to kill him, and when mom came home it-

Calm.

What?

Inside his head, he felt something telling him to calm down.

It was… Alien. It didn't belong in his mind. Yet… there was something about it. Something comforting. Like it understood him, his fear.

He kept crying, but his breathing became calmer. Slowly, but surely it became calmer, more relaxed.

The black mass pulled back from his face, out of his nostrils and mouth. He closed his eyes at the sudden return of the light. Then he blinked and slowly, adjusted back to the brightness of his home.

Well, the door was fucked. Not only had his desperate attempt to escape the black mass crunched the door handle into a crumpled heap, not only had it broken from its hinges, but the door itself had broken in two from where he had put his weight.

The door, however, was not what Izuku focused on.

All his attention was drawn to the… Thing.

It was still attached to him in places, but it wasn't trying to smother him anymore.

Calm.

The feeling popped into his head again.

"What… What are you?" He squeaked out.

The black mass wiggled around, and another feeling popped into his skull. Confusion.

Wait, he recognized this. This was… This was just like back at the beach!

"It was you! You were the one at the beach! The one who was crying for help."

Another feeling, Satisfaction this time.

He blinked, then realization sat it.

"You… You communicate mentally with feelings don't you?"

Well, at least he had one question answered. He still didn't know what this thing was though. At all.

He tried getting on his feet. Slooowly and carefully.

The mass did not attempt to stop him, but neither did it let go, still clinging to his legs.

He slowly backed into the bathroom and grabbed a towel, which he wrapped around his lower half.

Confusion.

The mass went to his clothes, then… It lifted his clothes into the air. Haltingly and clumsily, but it did lift it all the way to his eye level.

"I… I need to dry first." He explained. What he needed was to go get a pro hero to help with this thing, but somehow, he doubted it would take kindly to that idea.

The mass let go of his clothes, then followed as he backed out of the bathroom.

His focus was so concentrated on the black mass, the unexplained threat, that he completely failed to notice the sharp screw that had until recently held the door on its hinges, still attached to said hinges.

"AAHHHH!"

He cut his leg against the screws sharpness, and of course, given he was taken by surprise, he instinctually ripped the leg away, creating a much longer wound.

He fell backwards, back on the remains of the door.

Shit, shit, SHIT it hurt!

As he sat there, cradling his leg, while swearing in pain, the black mass promptly moved between his hands and into the wound.

He winched and expected it to hurt even more, but instead, it felt like he had just put an ice pack over it, just without the cold. Which, didn't really make it the best analogy really.

It took about half a minute of just sitting there breathing through his teeth before he realized what it was doing. It was healing him.

A piece fell into place.

"It was you… You healed me earlier, after…"

It wasn't really a question, as much as him basically talking to himself, but the mass answered with a burst of satisfaction.

Ok, that answered another question, but the main, one still remained.

What was this thing?

As the pain began to fade completely, and he began to feel certain this thing wouldn't attack him, Izuku began to go over the possibilities, and what he knew.

"Ok, so the first time I felt this thing was at the beach. I felt sudden emotions inside my head, and I went to look for someone who needed help… No not needed help, it was despair, this thing was in despair. That's the feeling I felt from it. So what is it? A result of someone's quirk that I just stumbled on? It has healing powers, that really rare. After the beach, it reemerged after… After Katsuki beat me up and it came out and it healed my injuries. Was it hiding inside my backpack? No, then it would have been exposed when the bag was destroyed. My clothes maybe? They're both black, so probably… Then it came out again when I came home and-"

---

The host was doing something it didn't understand.

The host just sat there, ignoring it, while rapidly muttering to… Himself? Yes, that was it. Him. The host was clearly male.

It did not understand what the host was saying. The language was alien. It only understood the names.

The host's feelings were clear, however.

It was confused. Searching for knowledge. Trying to solve a riddle. It did not understand.

It tried to recall previous hosts.

Yes… This happened sometimes. Confusion.

The host had to be put at ease.

---

"-So, maybe it's a-" Completion.

Izuku stopped breathing.

The feeling was overwhelming. Far more so than any of the other emotions.

The feeling of being at peace, being what one should be, what one was meant to be. To be complete.

God, it was beautiful.

It was a feeling he had tried to achieve for a decade now.

He started breathing again.

He just stared at it as he thought. There were so many questions he had, and he still didn't have clear answers to. However, he understood one thing now, one thing he hadn't really understood before.

There was a… Bond between him and this… Moving mass of liquid.

Could… could it be?

He felt… Different than he usually did. It wasn't before now that he sat down and considered it. Clenching a fist, it felt more… Alive than it usually did.

His eye went down to the doorknob that lay by the remains of the broken door. It was completely crumpled, like tin foil compressed and folded into itself.

He grabbed it and held it up before his eyes. He'd done this… Hadn't he?

His other hand shot up and, hesitating for just one brief second, then he grabbed it between both hands, and ripped the steel in two with little difficulty.

The world felt surreal as he stared down at two pieces of metal.

This… This couldn't be happening.

He dropped the metal pieces and moved his hand down, and clutched around the wooden doorframe. He put force into it and the wood caved in beneath his fingers.

He pulled up his hand and just stared at it gaping like he had just seen All Might himself in person.

The mass moved up along his hand, dyeing it black before his eyes.

This thing… It was the source.

"You… You ARE a Quirk aren't you?"

Satisfaction.

Tears began to roll down his cheeks. Glad tears, tears of joy, tears of pure Happiness.

"MY Quirk. You're MY quirk."

He began bawling his eyes out as he tried to embrace the liquid, who responded by clinging to him like a second skin.

---

Inko read the papers again as she enjoyed the car ride.

It was a luxury she didn't usually enjoy. The family car she and Hizashi had bought so many years ago was currently being used by her husband as he made money to keep them afloat.

She and Izuku had to use the train whenever they wanted to get somewhere, which thankfully wasn't too hard, given where they lived. Japan wasn't exactly short on trains.

Still, there was something calming about a simple car ride that riding a train never could compare to.

Being able to read papers in peace for one.

"Mr. Murdock is rather generous with his offers."

Her driver smiled a big affable grin at that.

"That he is Mrs. Midoriya."

She bit her lip.

"Still… I'll need some time to consider it. I'll have to talk with my family about it for one."

"Of course, of course. Take your time. Matt won't actually be moving here for the next six months, so you'll have almost half a year before we need a definite answer."

Half a year. It was a lot of time. Lots could happen in that span. Not all of those necessarily good.

20 minutes later, they pulled up in front of the apartment complex she and her son lived in.

"And we're here Mrs. Midoriya. Have a pleasant evening, and I hope we shall speak with you again soon."

She wished him a good night, as well, then looked after the car as it disappeared into the pitch-black night.

This was what one would call a turning point. Provided she accepted.

She began her walk up the stairs, towards her home. Home. This was her home. It wasn't as nearly as grand as their old house, but she had come to consider it her home just as much as their old place.

She had done what she could to make it a home. But no amount of tidying up could make up for the fact that there was a third person lacking.

She wondered if Izuku was unable to ignore the hole in their home the way she was. She doubted it though, given how little Izuku had been the last time he saw his father… which hurt a lot in its own way.

Other than a few pictures around the house, there wasn't much of Hisashi in her Baby's life.

As she unlocked the door and went in, she was about to call out for izuku, when she stopped in her tracks.

The room to the bathroom had been ripped off its hinges, and was laid leaning up against the opposite wall in two pieces.

For a brief second, she just stood and stared at it, then her parental instincts took over.

"IZUKU!!!" She screamed as she sprinted across the floor, past the doors leading to her and Izuku's rooms, the nonexistent door to the bathroom, and wrenched open the door to the living room, desperate to find her son. Had there been a burglar? Was her baby safe? What if he had been hurt Oh god, oh god, oh god!

What greeted her was her baby sitting at the dinner table writing down in a book, while a black mass of rising liquid laid on the table.

Izuku turned his head to look at her, with a look of complete surprise on his face. Then he began to tear up.

"MOM!" He made an astonishingly quick jump from over the edge of the sofa, and over to her.

"IZUKU, WHAT-" Then her son caught her in a hug. Instinctually she hugged him back while staring in terror at the black liquid which seemed to somehow observe her without having eyes. It was the creepiest shit she'd seen in years.

"I… I finally did it, mom…" She squeezed him even harder, thinking he needed consoling, but as he talked, she realized he didn't sound sad. In fact, he sounded… Ecstatic?

"I… I got a quirk mom. I FINALLY got a quirk!"

What?

For a moment she didn't comprehend it. It was an impossible statement. It was a harsh reality, that she had accepted years ago, that Izuku would not develop any powers, no matter how hard he tried.

"Really?" Was all she managed to squeak out.

"Yeah, I… me and… It kinda broke the bathroom door while discovering my powers. Sorry…"

The enthusiasm he had displayed so eagerly just seconds ago petered out as he waved towards the black mass on the table. As if he thought his mother would care about him accidentally breaking a door, as he finally got the thing fate had denied him for so many years.

"OH IZUKU! OH, MY BABY!" This time it was the older Midoriya who burst into tears of joy, though in her case, it was more like a water fountain going off.

As the two Midoriyas cried their tears of joy, the Alien lifeform quietly made it's journey from the table to the leg of its host.

Then it slowly slithered up his leg and fused itself into the pants he was wearing.

---

The host had accepted it. That was good. Also not normal. Hosts did not usually accept it this quickly.

This host desired power. It could feel it. Did it wish to be a warrior then? Did it have grand ambitions of conquest? Of dominance over this world?

It did not know.

The other lifeform, the originator of the host…. No… Parent… Yes, parent. The parent called Inko was also very emotional.

The resemblance between parent and spawn was uncanny.

It reminded it of…. An image of black and red figure rising above the clouds, wings so large they blocked out the sun.

The memory fizzled out in darkness.

Yes, the road ahead was still longer. They needed more time together before they became one, and it would return to its might.

The turning point would come eventually though. The critical moment had passed. The host had not rejected it while it was weak.

And it's desire for power told it that it would not reject him during the final bonding process.

---

The next morning was a Saturday. Which was good, because he if he'd had to go to school without figuring out exactly what he could do, he'd probably have died of anxiety.

The prospect of going to class and just suddenly having a quirk was terrifying enough. He didn't need it to be made even worse by not knowing what he could actually do.

Of course, that was just an immediate problem that made this trip necessary. The truth was, however, that he needed to go out and put this quirk to some kind of test.

He'd go crazy if he didn't. He HAD to find out what he could do.

His mom had understood it.

His mother had been so damn happy, in a way that he hadn't seen her in years. Like the wonderful person she was, she had forgiven him for the door, and not questioned him about the destroyed bag, the ruined uniform, and why he hadn't brought any food home.

She just assumed he'd broken it with his powers accidentally. God bless her.

Instead, she had been congratulating him so much for finally awakening his quirk and told him again and again how happy she was for him. So many tears have been shed last night.

He was glad. He was happy his mother wouldn't have to suffer by having a failure for a son anymore.

Failure.

No more.

Today was a big step for him. From today, the failure that had been the quirkless Izuku Midoriya would be no more.

And it would begin with doing the one thing he had already been good at.

Observation.

He had gone out and bought a brand new black notebook. This one he had left unnamed. He wasn't planning to ever bring it to school where Katsuki could get a look at it and possibly destroy it.

After quickly transferring everything he had written yesterday in one of his school notebooks to the new one, he had headed out.

For this part, he had the perfect place in mind.

The spot where it all began.

The abandoned beach filled with metal trash.

Standing over it and looking down on it, it felt surreal, thinking about what he was about to do. Measure his quirk. HIS quirk.

In all his years of childhood, every time he had tried to, dreamed of, or fantasized about unlocking or discovering a quirk, he'd never once actually considered the step afterward, the step he was now on.

It had always been about actually having a quirk, any quirk at all, whether or not it had anything to do with his parent's powers.

What happened afterward was always a distant afterthought. But of course, the reality was that the road afterward would be mastering it. And that began with a simple test to figure out what he could do and from that extrapolate a plan for going forward.

In his fantasies, he'd have taken anything. Anything at all.

What he had actually gotten was seemingly a quirk that had created a separate being from whom he drew his powers of strength and healing. That was unusual, but he had actually seen plenty of heroes during his research that had similar powersets.

In Sweden, there was an entire hero team of people with that exact type of power(Unsurprisingly they were a family business), and in the generation, before All Might there had been a hero called Silver Shadow, with such a separate being allowing him the power of teleportation.

He was sure there were other heroes he had documented at some point, with similar powers, but… well, he didn't have his old notebooks anymore.

As he stepped down the stairs and unto the sand, he felt his quirk's confusion.

"Well, we need a place to test ourselves out and it's kinda out of the way and isolated…"

It was still confused.

Izuku sighed.

It was really annoying not being able to actually talk to it. Ignoring that trying to communicate with someone who couldn't speak or make motions, and could only communicate with basic emotions was a struggle, to begin with, this being was his quirk. The source of everything. He HAD to be able to talk to it.

"Never mind, just watch, you'll get it eventually."

He put the notebook and a pen on top of an old refrigerator while leaving the bag with the rest of his stuff by its side.

It made him feel kinda stupid to realize he'd been stumbling around here for almost half an hour yesterday looking for a person that had either been inside himself or clinging to his clothes the entire time. He still wasn't sure about that, or why he had first felt it here.

Right now though, nothing could dampen his mood, as he prepared his first test.

How far he could jump. First, he'd do a standstill, then, he would try running.

He tensed his muscles as he bent down. He'd done this in gym class countless times, never being particularly good at it.

Let's see how he'd do now.

He sprung.

For a moment he flew through the air, not amazingly high or far by the standards of the world of quirks, but certainly much farther than any normal quirkless person would have been able to.

Then as he landed, he immediately stumbled, and the speed and force he had landing kept him tumbling for several meters before he stopped, face down in the sand.

Spitting sand out of his mouth, he groaned as he got back on his feet.

"This… This is gonna be a thing isn't it?"

His quirk gave out the feeling of agreement.

---

And that it was.

As it turned out, having superhuman strength didn't translate to instantly using it well.

He tried long jumps time and again, and he kept stumbling the landing if the jump was any more than 3 meters(He discovered his longest jump was 9,7 meters).

When he tried to lift the various pieces of metal, he had a nasty tendency to accidentally break them, leading to such things as accidentally caving in a refrigerator's walls when he was trying to throw it, and getting hit in the head with the fridge.

Subsequently, he'd also discovered that he was pretty durable now.

After about 4 hours of testing, he had some idea of what he could do.

Strength.
-
He could lift several hundred kilos at least. There was a definite limit though, as he'd failed to move the cars. Also, he didn't have any way to actually measure the weights of these things. Rather unprecise measurement.

Jumping.
-
The longest jump was 9,7 meters running, 7 standing. 3 meters was his current limit for how long he'd jump before he fell upon landing. He needed to work on that.

Throwing.
-
He'd thrown a microwave from one side of the beach to the other. He'd been too afraid of accidentally chucking something all the way to the other beach to try surpassing the throw.

Running.
-
He only needed 13 seconds to do a 100 meters dash. As he'd discovered, he moved faster by jumping, but without being able to land on his feet, it wasn't a realistic alternative for movement.

Also, he'd had to accept his measuring of speed was probably a bit off, given he had had to measure himself with an app. He'd tried to get the quirk to do it, but that had just been a doomed prospect from the start.

Durability.
-
He hadn't really tested this as much as he could have. But he had accidentally dropped a fridge on his own face, that had made him fall backward and it landing on his chest/head. It would most definitely have broken his neck if he didn't have enhanced durability. It had easily been the most worrying moment of the day, as he'd expected horrible pain, but only got a headache(That faded after about 20 minutes) after he pushed it off of himself.

Healing powers.
-
The only thing he hadn't put to the test was his ability to heal himself. He was not all that eager to push put the limits of his healing powers to the test, especially not given he didn't know how far those limits could be pushed before it was too much.

However, he had some idea from the events of yesterday. It had healed up his broken arm, as well as all his bruises from getting beat up from Katsuki. It had also fixed up everywhere katsuki has hit him with his explosions. He'd been burned pretty badly by those, though it had ended at being singed and burns.

Lots of burns, but still only burns. It could have been much, much worse.

For a moment, he had wondered if it would manage to heal him if he had had actual chunks blown out of his flesh.

After that pleasant image, he had tried not to think more about it. As a hypothetical, it was a situation to avoid anyway. If he was ever in a situation where he had to put it to the test, he would have failed anyway.

The quirk itself had over the course of the day been showing various levels of emotions, ranging from confusion, to amusement, to worry, to boredom.

Now, at the end of his tests, he sat down on the front of a car and scribbled down more information in his notebook. Both important and smaller things.

He needed a full, and detailed description of every single aspect of his quirk. From it's limit to how it acted throughout the day. He'd made a journal section exclusively for that latter one, to document every single time it communicated with him.

-Now that we're done and I'm just writing, it's just bored. My attempts at Smalltalk has been rather… Lacking in results. It still seems like it only understands what I'm saying half of the time. End of training session.

He closed the book. And put it in the plastic bag he'd used to carry measuring tape, pens, and his book. He'd thankfully not needed to go out and buy a stopwatch, as his phone had served just fine with an app.

As he got back on his feet, his new companion slithered up and fused itself with his shirt, staining it black.

That had some potential for stealth, but the fact it only came in black limited its practical use by quite a bit.

One final part remained before he headed home.

He'd had the idea while coming across an old door he'd found on the beach. It was old, and not exactly clean… But it was also whole, and he could probably make some changes to make it so that it fit the door frame back home.

Mom hadn't been angry about it, but he knew they couldn't afford to actually properly replace it, so either they got creative, or they went without a door to the bathroom. And given he felt really bad about destroying it, he'd decided to fix it. After all, how hard could it be?

So, before he left, he went back to the door, and effortlessly lifted it over his head like he was lifting a book.

God this was going to take some time getting used to.

Getting used to it.

This was his new normal now. He was normal now. Not some a genetic throwback to an earlier age.

That brought tears to his eyes, but he quickly wiped them away, having no problem keeping the heavy door aloft with one hand.

There were still tons of things he didn't know. He didn't really understand the events that had happened the first time he was at this beach, he had no idea how he would handle returning to school after this(How would everyone react?), and he still had no idea how to really communicate with the quirk.

However, at that moment he didn't really care. He felt… At peace with himself for the first time in so, so long. God, it was an amazing feeling. To be whole.

As he began walking up the steps to exit the beach, he quickly went over plans for the day.

Once he had carried back this door home, he'd need to go out and buy new schoolbooks. Also a bag. And food. It would need to be cheap.

Once he had done that, he'd need to go home and work on this door, and after that, he needed to figure out how he would do training going forward.

As he walked away from the beach, the door still aloft over his head, he passed a blonde, sickly-looking man, with incredibly sunken in eyes, and limbs so thin and lanky he looked like a skeleton. The man was riding a swegway of rather high quality, and Izuku thought he seemed familiar, but he couldn't place him.

Two hours later, while browsing an article about All Might saving a teenager from a Villain, he would realize that the man was Toshinori Yagi, All Might's manager. He'd seen him in plenty of articles over the years, but some time ago, the man had suffered an injury which had drastically altered his appearance. Izuku had completely failed to recognize him.

Behind Toshinori, jogged a brown-haired teenage girl his own age, wearing bandaged wrappings around her hands, as well as training jeans and jacket.

Izuku flushed a bit, but the girl didn't try to speak to him, so he managed his composure just fine.

Had Izuku decided to make this beach filled with trash his training spot, he might have befriended these two people that April and his life may have taken a very different course. He did not, however, and it would some time before he saw these two again.

Such was the way of fate and destiny.

Notes:

it's always interesting to write characters who think they know stuff and makes decision based on that knowledge, only for said information to turn out to be completely wrong later down the road.

anyway, i hope you guys like this chapter.

Chapter 3: Homecoming

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had two choices when it came to returning to school.

The first was to walk in with his quirk obvious for all to see and tell everyone that he no longer was quirkless.

The other was to keep it secret and not tell anyone about it at all for the remainder of his time there.

There were pros and cons to each option.

Telling everyone was easily the more appealing option at first glance. Izuku didn't like lies in general, much less telling them. He just didn't like doing it.

Not to mention that if he told everyone, the way everyone would treat him would change. Maybe he could finally be just another student, not "That quirkless guy". Was wanting to be treated like a human being that damned wrong?

On the other hand, the cons of telling everyone was all about one person.

Katsuki Bakugou.

His "Old friend", was violent, angry, and flat out hated him for being quirkless.

A week ago he would probably have seen the idea of telling Katsuki that he had a quirk as a surefire way to finally end the bullying, if not mend their relationship.

Right now though, he had no idea how Katsuki would react. Frankly, he couldn't imagine that whatever Katsuki's reaction was would be positive.

And then there was the final thing. He didn't WANT to make up with Katsuki anymore. As far as he was concerned, that ship had sailed. He wasn't sure exactly when it had reached the point of no return, but it was probably delusional to think that the events last Friday had been the decisive moment.

It wasn't. It was just the moment Izuku had woken up.

As for not telling anyone…

Well, the biggest drawback was obviously that things would remain the way they were.

He'd keep getting treated like a pariah just for being "Quirkless", everyone would continue to look down on him, laugh at any perceived flaws, every little mistake, all his hopes, and dreams.

Katsuki, in particular, would treat him the exact same way he had always done. Probably even worse now, after their last encounter.

On the other hand, there were pros to not telling anyone.

Or rather, there were situations that it might be best to avoid altogether.

The most obvious was that without knowing how Katsuki would react, he could most certainly not rule out the idea that Katsuki might attack him. Like, really attack him, like three days ago.

If he did, Izuku WOULD fight back. And with the strength he now possessed… Well, there was going to be collateral damage. The absolute worst-case scenario would be if the two of them got into a huge fight at school, wrecked a huge part of it, and put each other in the hospital.

Win or lose, it would probably tank both of their shots at a hero career, much less getting into Yuei, where any pre-criminal record was guaranteed to get you rejected on the spot. In fact, pretty much all hero schools were like that.

He couldn't risk that. He just couldn't.

He had dreamed of what had just happened for an entire decade. It would be the ultimate cruel twist of fate, if after all of it, after all that suffering, after finally getting a quirk, he blew it all on a pointless bout with Katsuki.

He couldn't let it happen.

So, he had decided to keep his mouth shut, and his quirk hidden for the rest of his final middle school year. 10 months. He just had to keep this quirk a secret at school all the way to the end of February next year.

That was a daunting prospect, even if he decided on it as the only course forward.

At least his quirk had seemingly liked the idea. It had so far been very willing to just fuse to his school jacket and not randomly pop out. Just one time of it doing that, and the secret was out of the bag.

He'd tried to explain the plan and why it was necessary for 4 hours yesterday to it. He was pretty sure it didn't understand anything about his long explanation other than the point that he wanted to keep it hidden for the moment.

THAT it had understood, and shown great enthusiasm about.

He wasn't sure why of was so happy about that specifically, but then again… There were a lot of things he didn't understand about his quirk so far.

So, as he walked back into Aldera Junior High for the first time since awakening his powers, he felt… Well, a lot of things. Frustration for not getting to show everyone his quirk, fear that he'd get into a fight with Katsuki despite his efforts, and just all around not being comfortable at all.

Then again, he had never been comfortable here at all. As he looked up at the building as he walked through the yard, he realized something.

He hated this school.

He probably shouldn't be as surprised by that as he was, he didn't have any positive memories of his time here whatsoever after all. Yet the revelation really did surprise him.

He hated this building. He hated this school as an institution. He hated the fact that he was stuck here for the entirety of the rest of the year.

It was just like with Katsuki. It was like he finally woke up, after so long trying to make something of himself here and trying to pretend it wasn't just godawful.

He bit his lip and forced himself to keep going. Standing around and glaring at the building wasn't going to make any of this any easier.

He would have to suck it up and deal with it.

---

This was so much worse than he had assumed it would be.

Izuku had expected everything to be just the same as always.

It wasn't. At all. But not because anything had changed with the class itself. No, the change was with Izuku, not his fellow students.

Izuku had never, in his entire life felt as alone as he did now in this classroom surrounded by his peers.

Like with Katsuki and the school itself, it was like Izuku had been living in a dream, only to violently wake up and seeing things for the way they were.

He had no friends here.

He had known that already, of course, he hadn't had any friends for years. The only people who cared about him was his mom, a couple of friends of his parents, and now his own quirk, who's life was tied to his own.

Well, and his dad too probably.

Sitting at his usual spot, however, he finally GOT it. These weren't his friends. They had never been his friends. They were never going to be his friends, no matter what happened.

They had every single one of them, stood by as he was humiliated, partaken in it by refusing to condone it, and actively encouraged Katsuki every time he had put him down.

It would have been easy if this revelation had brought rage and anger like it did with the school and Katsuki.

But it didn't. He didn't feel angry or pissed off at them. Just a crushing wave of disappointment, sadness, and bitterness.

Why had he wanted to reveal his quirk exactly? So THESE people would deign to treat him like he was a human being with feelings and dreams?

Now that was a joke. A far bigger one than he had been a week ago.

The only friend Izuku had in this entire school, was currently fused into his jacket.

At least he could take some solace in that. Whatever happened next, he would not be alone.

The door opened and Katsuki stepped into the room.

Every muscle in his body tensed like steel coils like he instinctually expected a fight the moment Katsuki walked into the room. In his head, the anger that seemed to shoot into his mind whenever Katsuki came up took hold as he braced himself for the inevitable confrontation.

Instead, Katsuki didn't even glance in his direction, walked up to his own table, unceremoniously drop his bag by it, then sat down in his seat, all without saying anything.

Well, that was… Different.

The completely silent Katsuki was noticed by other people in the class too, not just Izuku.

They didn't get to begin gossiping about it though, as their teacher walked in 20 seconds after Katsuki.

Their sensei glanced over at Katsuki for a moment, looking kinda sad, then he just began the day like it was a usual and regular day.

---

Katsuki's change in demeanor didn't change as the classes went by. Instead, he was just completely quiet and focused exclusively on whatever the teacher said.

It was… So bloody of character for him, that Izuku wondered if it was some trick to lull him into a sense of false security.

It was a ridiculous assumption of course, but he honestly couldn't fathom why Katsuki was acting this way.

He got the answer at lunch.

As it turned out, he should have read that All Might Story two days ago bit more thoroughly than he did.

Having been occupied with dealing with his powers, and fixing and replacing everything that broke on Friday, Izuku had only skimmed the article, very much unlike how he normally did with any story involving All Might.

The teenager All Might had rescued turned out to be none other than Katsuki Bakugou. He had been held hostage by a villain who had possessed his body and had been rescued by All Might, saving him and a girl that had jumped in to try help Katsuki.

It seemed the experience had really shaken him up. He wasn't sure how to feel about that. On one hand, he didn't want anything bad to happen to anyone, not even Katsuki. On the other hand, a very large part of his mind felt incredible schadenfreude at it.

It was very unlike Izuku in every way, and the fact that he didn't question it beyond acknowledging the fact that these feelings did exist within him, should have been a major warning sign for the young hopeful hero.

Instead, he focused on the moment, and how it affected him in the now.

He'd gotten to hear the story after someone asked Katsuki about it directly, and in true Katsuki form, he had exploded at them for it.

Afterward, he did not go back to how he regularly was though, instead going back to his previous sulking silence after lunch(and prying questions) was over.

That was, definitely an improvement as far as Izuku was concerned, but he felt certain Katsuki would seek him out after school was over.

He didn't. Every time Katsuki saw Izuku that day, he just ignored him. It was… Unsettling in its own way.

Still far better than a confrontation though.

Katsuki's friends didn't share Katsuki's newfound seeming indifference towards Izuku. Both had given him constant worried looks during the day like they were desperately hoping he wouldn't call them out on it.

He didn't.

He just left for home, making sure to take a different path than Katsuki did.

Well, it had been a depressing school day, but he had managed to get through it without anyone even considering he had a quirk.

Katsuki was sulking and leaving him alone for now, though God knows how long that would last.

Now he just needed to repeat that over for almost 300 times, and hope nothing terrible happened during any of them. Easy.

---

"So, have you settled on a name for it yet?"

Izuku was in the process of biting down and chewing on a fish when the question was asked. He hastily chewed and swallowed it.

"Name for what?"

"Your Quirk dear. It's been 3 days now, and we still just call him "Your Quirk"."

Said Quirk was currently sitting(or the equivalent for a mass of moving liquid) on the sofa and watching tv. How he did that without eyes, Izuku didn't know.

He several theories on the subject, some he had disproven, other he still needed to- Oh right, his mom had asked him a question.

"I… I don't know mom. It's kinda silly but…"

"Yes?"

"Well, it's like… I had this whole page with possible different names for him. And I had tried finding one he liked, but…"

"It hated them." Inko guessed.

"Well yeah, that too. But… During that I kinda… got this feeling like I KNEW he already had a name already. And… I didn't want to call him something that wasn't his own name."

A short silence followed, until Izuku continued.

"Man, that sounds so stupid when I say it out loud…"

"It's not stupid, sweetie. I mean, it's clearly sentient."

She looked to the side, where it was watching an ancient action movie called Rambo first blood. It was so old it predated the first appearance of quirks.

That it had mastered the art of streaming services would have been proof enough on its that it was indeed sentient. But there was more.

"It's not stupid to think it might have picked a name for itself, but… couldn't you get it to write it down for you? I mean, if it can't actually speak, then surely you could get it to write it down on paper right? It can hold things after all."

"Yeah, that was my first thought too." He bent down and rummaged through his bag for a moment, then fished out his black notebook.

After flipping through the book, he held it up so she could see.

"Well, that's… Clearly a language of some kind, but… I'm sorry baby, I've never seen it before."

He closed the book, then put it back in the bag.

"Yeah, I didn't recognize it either… I spent three hours just looking up alphabets on Wikipedia trying to find something that matched it, but I didn't find anything."

"I… I see."

"It probably created the language on its own. Which would make it Really, really smart."

"That's… That's a good thing though, isn't it?"

"Yeah, if I could find some way to reliably communicate with him, he could be an amazing help. The heroes with quirks like mine generally have a huge advantage if the being they've created can think for itself and do independent stuff separate from you."

Inko glanced worriedly over the Quirk for a moment, just in time to see the scene of the protagonist of the movie break down mentally and cry.

"Well… If you think it'll help I hope you can make it work sweetie."

She put on her usual smile again.

"So, are you sure you don't need any snacks for your training Izuku? I can make something for you no problem before you leave."

Izuku blushed slightly. "It's… It's fine mom. We'll only be gone 3 hours or so. And we're not really doing any strength training today, anyways. But… Thanks for the offer. I appreciate it. I really do."

She smiled at him. "Just… Be safe baby okay?"

"We will."

17 minutes later, Izuku and his black, inky companion walked down the stairs out of his apartment complex.

17.30.

He would head back home at 20.30.

Truth be told, he kinda just wanted to train all the way to midnight, but his mom would be worried sick if he stayed out that long.

He had been wondering where exactly he would do his training. He'd thought about it long and hard.

He had considered the beach. Then he had thought about it, and realized that training on shifting sands when you wanted to train balance was mayhaps not the smartest thing in the world.

His next choice had been a nearby park. Then when he had visited it yesterday, he realized that this kind of training in a park was a surefire way to get the attention of other people. The beach was a bit better, but there were still tons of people walking by it all the time. Anyone of them could decide to take issue with what he was doing and call a policeman over.

Something he most definitely didn't need.

He was technically, kinda, most definitely breaking the law here after all.

Quirks weren't meant to be used in public by anyone except licensed heroes.

So, he had to find somewhere more remote, somewhere people didn't visit as night began to set in.

He knew of one such place. It was quite a bit farther away than he'd have liked, but as he was learning, it was amazing how quickly you could get from place to place if you never got tired of running.

He didn't run at his absolute top speed all the way, of course. That would instantly give away he was using a quirk after all. But he still ran as fast as any normal human could have and he ran with no stops to catch his breath.

God, it felt amazing.

Even stopping for red signs, he made the trip in just a bit over half an hour.

All the way out of the city, and into a place of green grass and trees.

---

Izuku had not expected to feel as melancholic as he did coming back here.

If going to the beach had felt like a return to where it all began, then this trip back to the forest of his youth was a return to where it had started going wrong for him in life.

That was wrong of course. It was kindergarten where it had all gone wrong for Izuku.

Still, several of his earliest memories of when Katsuki had turned from his friend to his bully was from here, in this forest.

Confusion.

He sighed.

"I've got some… Bad memories from here." He explained.

Lots of happy ones too, but they were were generally drowned out by his later ones.

Anger. The same kind of anger he had felt in his mind as Katsuki walked into the classroom earlier that day.

"Yeah. Mostly about him. In any case, we're not here for reminiscing about that. We're here to train."

"Let's start with… Jumping."

He'd thought about it, and had decided that rather than doing a bit of everything each day, he would instead do these one thing every day each week.

At least until he had gotten a good handle on things.

The thing he needed right now was control. Not more power, he already had that in spades. His powers weren't the strongest strength quirk there was by a longshot, but it was strong. Strong enough for him to become a hero… If he could master it.

After finding a relatively flat open spot where he wouldn't jump into any trees, Izuku put down his plastic bag by a tree and prepared to start. Then he burst into motion.

Maybe 4 meters, then he bent his legs down and sprung like a suddenly released coil. He flew through the air, just as far as he had on Saturday.

Then, as he landed, he didn't tumble and roll along the ground. No, this time he miscalculated as he was planting his feet, and slipped backwards and crashed to the ground on his back.

It didn't really hurt all that much, but he could feel the ache way more than he felt at the beach. Which made sense, this was ground after all, not soft sand.

He sighed as he got up.

His main problem right now was a lack of control and balance. He wasn't sure how he was going to handle becoming more used to not just break things as he gripped them, but in terms of the training he was doing now, there was only one real thing to do to fix his problems.

He would need to jump, again, and again, and again, and again until landing on his feet became second nature to him. There was no other way to do it. It was like riding a bicycle. You just had to keep doing it, again and again until you got it right, and your body remembered how to do it without you having to think about it.

It was the simplest kind of training imaginable, repetitive, boring and with little variation, but also essential to actually do until he got it right.

He got to his feet. Well, he had to get started on this, and delays would not help them get it done quicker.

---

This host was smart.

Many hosts it remembered had skipped the basics, and jumped straight into battle and combat, assuming their raw power would see them to victory.

They had generally been right. But as its memories returned from before the fog, it had begun to remember many cases where it had not.

Yes, an early crushing defeat was usual, then followed by recovery and a period of weariness where there had once been no fear.

That, or an early demise. That happened a lot too. Usually, hosts tended to live a long life, or a short one. There were few in between.

At least…. It thought so.

It had tried to remember how many hosts there had been in total… But every time it tried to pull back to the very beginning, all the memories returned to the darkness.

Even the memories of the hosts it had were still not complete. The images were there, but the words… The colors… The sounds... They were all missing, and the emotions, worst of all, were dull.

It was all so blank compared to its current existence which was bright, and vibrant and ALIVE.

It liked this planet so far. It's colors, the wind, the temperature, and air, but above all, it's dominant race.

This race was perfect. It was not as physically strong as many, many others it had seen, it was fragile, weak, and it had such EMOTIONS!

It was stunning. It had enjoyed it's host greatly, but it didn't stop there. Even the other members of the species was so full of emotions that it could sense them even without a bond. It could not taste them of course, but the simple fact to know it was there was energizing.

Like… Like… Like smelling something good, yes, that was the comparison. Like how smelling something good would work up one's appetite.

Crushing despair, hilarious joy, pure happiness, enormous highs, devastating emotional breakdowns, and above all Adrenaline in ALL its Glory.

It was all great, and it was all around all the time. And that wasn't the only thing that was all around the time.

The were battles, every day, at any time.

This nation was obviously at war with another force. That was the only explanation for all the constant attacks, which the warriors of this society were constantly putting down. And despite this, all the people went about without a care in the world.

Truly this was a species mentally built for war, unlike almost any he had seen when people willingly went to watch skirmishes as they happened! Madness.

But it was a madness it would embrace.

---

During his training, both at the beach and here in the forest, Izuku had learned a couple of lessons about super-strength that should have been pretty obvious when you thought about it, but somehow he had never even considered.

At the beach, he had learned that metal wasn't as solid for people with enhanced strength as it was for other people, and if you weren't careful with how much force you put on it while handling something, it crumpled like tissue paper.

In these woods, he had learned that endlessly kicking off from the same spot with strength like his, would turn the ground from compact earth to loose dirt, just like if he had hammered it over and over again with a sledgehammer.

Thus the area he jumped off from had now become an upturned patch where he had pretty much ruined all the grass. For the future, he had decided he would be more varied with where he jumped.

At least it had produced result.

For his max jumps, he had only managed not to fall twice, but he had begun to make real progress at his less ambitious jumps. That wasn't enough though. He would need to do this again and again and again until his body had it down to an art.

In the future when he began to push himself to his limits, it would be those maximum effort jumps that would be how he trained.

Twice succeeding out of 232 wasn't good enough. Not by any stretch. Nothing short of 100% success was good enough in this regard.

Still… There was something magnificently satisfying about actually doing something and seeing progress. No matter how little it had been.

So as he left the forest, covered in dirt from head to toe, he felt… Really good. Very, very, sore but like he had actually accomplished something with these hours of work.

Notes:

Originally this chapter was going to delve deeper into how venom viewed human society at this point, but i quickly realised it was a terrible idea to just go over all of his thoughts in one chapter.

Chapter 4: Stick

Chapter Text

It did not take too long before Katsuki began to slowly, but surely, revert back to his old bombastic and annoyingly cocky, self. He only remained flat out sulking for about 3 weeks or so.

After that, he began to act more and more like how Izuku remembered him.

That's not to say that he hadn't changed though. He certainly had. Some major, some minor ways.

In classes themselves he had drastically changed, having gone from always being loud and obnoxious, to being much more quiet, and seemingly hyper-focused on whatever lesson the teacher was teaching. He still had outbursts in class(especially whenever someone dared to bring up the villain incident. That was a surefire way majorly piss him off) but overall he was way less aggressive during the actual classes.

Except for gym class.

If Katauki had become less aggressive when teachers actually talked, it was as if he had instead transferred all of that aggressiveness and channeled it into gym class instead.

Anytime they ended up at some competition(generally a ball game) he would turn into the most aggressive competitor Izuku had ever seen. Even in cases where it wasn't a direct competition he was still hyper-aggressive against pretty much everyone.

And it wasn't just how he acted either. Izuku wasn't sure if he had become way more aware of such things after unlocking his quirk, or if he was simply hypersensitive when it came to how Katsuki was, but he quickly began to notice that Katsuki began to put on muscles.

He had always been an athletic guy, but it was obvious that he had begun to majorly work out, the way his arms developed from pretty muscular, to just being jacked.

For his own part, Izuku was glad that so far his powers didn't seem to majorly affect his muscles in looks. Other than burning off any excess fat he might have had from before, through his daily training, Izuku didn't look any different than everyone else in the class.

One major downside about hiding his powers was that he pretty much had to deliberately fail his gym classes in everything that wasn't just endurance training, running, or jumping exercises.

He just didn't have enough control yet to actually pretend to be mediocre. He was either amazing or terrible. Not much in between.

The greatest change about Katsuki in Izuku's mind however, wasn't the changes to his temperament, or his seeming obsession with school grades.

No, it was his attitude towards him in particular.

When he had first come back to school after the incident, Izuku had thought he would enjoy a brief reprieve from Katsuki's bullying until the blonde boy got back on his mental feet so to speak.

Instead, what he got, was what he had gotten at the start. Katsuki ignoring him. Outside of gym class, Katsuki seemed to have made it his policy in life to pretend Izuku didn't exist. At all.

Izuku had no idea why this was apparently Katsuki's policy going forward, why the villain incident had changed him in this specific way.

To be honest, though, he didn't really care all that much either.

He had no doubt that if the two of them got into Yuei together, this calculated indifference would vanish like morning mist before the sun, but if Katsuki was going to leave him alone for the rest of middle school, he would take it. With open arms.

As for the school work itself… Well, it wasn't as if that much had changed. He still diligently studied at school to the best of his abilities, that part hadn't changed at all.

The main difference was outside of school.

As the weeks had gone by, he had begun to have a very specific routine.

He would go to school in the morning, go home immediately after the last class was over, do all his homework immediately when he came home no matter if he spent 5 hours on it or 1, then if he had spare time he would go out into the city to look up hero battles(He'd stopped taking his books with him to school, so he didn't get to do it in the mornings anymore) until 17.30, when he would head to the woods to train, spend 3 hours every single day doing one type of exercise as much as he could, then go home and get cleaned up, go to bed and rinse repeat the cycle.

The exception was his weekends.

During his weekends, at day, Izuku threw himself back into trying to recreate his lost notebooks, as far as he possibly could, desperately trying to remember and look up every single hero he could ever remember seeing.

Towards the night, he went to the woods and did his exercises.

It was a very rigid regiment, but frankly, he felt more alive in these months than he had since… Actually, scratch that. Izuku had never felt more ALIVE in his entire life than he currently did.

While he certainly didn't enjoy going back to his hated middle school, without katsuki doing everything he could to push him down, he could grit his teeth and bear it.

In his mind though, the real education he had right now, was his training. His physical education, that would be the rock upon which he would build his entire future.

And he was making progress there too.

While he still hadn't become capable of punching without just turning whatever he touched to paste, in every other field he had improved.

In particular his jumps had improved most of all. He had done some math on it, and if he was right, he had roughly one more month of jumping before his balance reached the level he was training so hard for.

His grip control had also drastically increased so now he didn't accidentally crush things in his hands anymore. He had accidentally broken 3 different door handles on the bathroom and one on his own door, and he'd had to go back to the beach and scrounge for replacements every time.

Then there was running… Oh, the running.

If there was one part of his new powers that just gave him joy, it was running at top speed, with not a care in the world, sprinting through the woods, making countless on the spot turns to avoid trees… Of course, it was far less fun to stumble and accidentally hurt himself, but that had become far less of a problem as time went on.

He'd also broken 7 trees so far, accidentally running into them, so he'd decided to only do this kind of training in the deepest part of the woods, far away from his regular spots.

For once in his life, absolutely everything was going great.

The one thing he still hadn't put to the test was his ability to heal himself.

That changed on his 36th training day.

---

Izuku speed through the forest, enjoying the thrill, as he twisted and turned as he moved through the foliage and the forest grounds.

It was at the end of his training session for the day, and he was heading back towards his regular grounds.

He had become familiar enough with the area in a way he had never been in his younger days when he Katchan and the rest had wandered these woods.

These woods had once been an adventurous playground for Izuku, where he had explored what had seen like a brand new world, full of possibilities.

Now that was kinda what they were in truth, not just the overactive imagination of a child. These woods had become something he knew like the back of his hands, where he put everything new about himself to the test.

Happiness.

The feeling coursed through his mind, as it always did when he ran like this.

His quirk wasn't shy about making himself felt, and there was rarely a day where izuku didn't get some emotion that wasn't his own running through his head. However, of all the feelings his quirk had, happiness, true joy, was seemingly only reserved for the times where he ran to the very limit of how far he could push himself.

It just heightened how enjoyable these sessions of sprinting was for him. With all the rest, there was a sense of struggling, of work, of training to master something. But running was different. Moving at great speeds just felt… Right. Like this was what he was born to do.

It was the one part of his powers that he had instantly UNDERSTOOD, from the moment he really began to really use it.

He practically flew across the forest ground, made a quick jump over a rock, sidestepped out of the way of a large tree, smashed through some branches that snapped instantly the moment he touched them. Never stopping, always moving.

He wondered how it would feel when he began to combine this speed with actual real jumps, not just clearing hurdles.

He reached a small river that went through the forest, flanked on either side by dirt walls.

Izuku should have just jumped the small ravine, trusting in his relatively good new balance to carry him across and safely on the other side. However, he knew from experience that the sides of this ravine were just packed dirt and unstable dirt at that. He'd fallen into the water here before after the ground literarily crumbled beneath him.

Instead, he made a hard turn right and kept going along the river. The goal was a rather big log up ahead, that he'd discovered and made note off long ago.

He'd used it to cross before, and he had yet to fall off it.

As he neared the log, he made another quick and direct turn, jumped up on to it, maybe one third across, he instinctually bent down, preparing to make the jump across the rest of the log in one go.

The force of his legs as he kicked off broke the decades-old, weathered, waterlogged and rotten log beneath it in half, and he slipped sideways as the log collapsed out from under him. Then PAIN shot up through his right leg! He screamed as he fell down into the water, the now two pieces of logs falling with him at an awkward angle.

The water in the river engulfed him for a moment as the shock and panic of the sudden pain took him.

Then he wrenched his head and an upper body above water, which just made the pain even worse!

Tears forming in his eyes from the pain, he looked at his foot. It was caught between the two pieces of logs, not deeply, but still enough that he had to move the logs to get it out. He tried desperately to ignore the weird angle of how his right leg lined up with how his foot had to be caught between the two logs.

He carefully tried to hunch over closer to it so that he wouldn't disturb the foot more than he had to. He failed miserably, and a scream through gritted teeth passed through his lips.

When he was close, he hesitated for a while moment, knowing what he had to do, but also understanding the pain that would follow as he did it.

After taking deep breaths for a while, desperately trying to calm himself as emotions of worry(as if he needed to know more about how badly he'd screwed up) inserted itself through his head.

With one final deep breath before the plunge, he prepared himself mentally for what he was going to do.

Then, tears, still in his eyes from the pain, he forced both his hands between the log pieces, and then he began to push them apart.

The pain tripled at the sudden motion, and with a scream, and a push with all his might, he forced the two logs up and apart, letting him wrench his foot free, before collapsing backwards into the water, heads still ringing with the feelings of worry.

Shortly after he forced his head back up out of the shallow water, harking and coughing. The pain was the worst thing Izuku had felt in his life.

The crushing pressure upon it was gone, so there was that at least.

He took a deep breath, then, lying back on his elbows, he lifted his leg up, so he got a look at the foot.

The sickening sight almost made him faint.

His foot had dislocated so it had gone completely to the side, blood seeping from where the muscles had torn.

He just stared at it in shock, breathing, when the black mass began to move, then, went to the wound. Oh right. He had healing powers. Thank god.

It went around his entire foot and lower leg, giving izuku that same feeling he had back on the apartment.

Then, once it had completely covered the foot with it's entire mass, it wrenched the foot back into it's proper place and direction.

Izuku's scream of pain echoed down the ravine and up through the forest.

He gasped, and for a moment his strength went out, and for the third time that night, his head was dunked in water.

This time, he didn't have to force himself up.

The black liquid pushed from below and lifted his head above water without any prompting.

Which was good, because izuku was in shock and other than instinctually harking out water yet again, he didn't feel like he could do anything at the moment.

He lay there in the water, for what felt like an eternity, just breathing, before he finally began recovered from the shock.

He tried to rise, making sure he didn't put any weight on the leg which still hurt like it had had all it's skin torn off.

Propping himself up against the edge of the water and leaning against the muddy earth wall he sighed looked down at his quirk, still covering his leg as it pretty much just floated in the water.

So there buoyancy to the black liquid, interesting, that meant- Was he seriously making notes, just after nearly losing his foot?

Idiot. Stupid idiot. He'd learn weeks ago that he couldn't trust himself not to break things when jumping. Yet he'd done it anyway, nearly crippling himself in the process. At least… At least he hoped it was just nearly.

The horrible idea struck him, that maybe the quirk couldn't heal the internal damage… Then he crushed it, hard. He WOULD heal from this. He would learn, and not do this again.

Now he just had to get out of the river, rest, and let the healing factor take hold, fix him up, then he'd get home.

He looked up the wall, at least 3 meters from the water surface.

He… He Wasn't going to be able to climb that with only one foot.

Ok, so new plan. He would sit there in the water, soaked through in the darkness until he had healed enough to get up from here. THEN he'd go home.

…And he was actually supposed to be heading home soon. Great.

Given his phone was in a bag in a tree, he'd have no way to call her and tell her he'd be late. She'd be worried about him.

Izuku hit head back into the earth wall in frustration. God, he was an idiot.

He'd learned this lesson on his first day, but apparently, having successfully avoided the problem for over a month, he'd forgotten why he did constantly changed jumping-off places in the first place.

It was so he didn't constantly break things as he jumped off of them. Like he did with the log. But no, he was a stupid idiot tha- Vulnerability.

Izuku stopped in his tracks, his quirks warning of the seeming danger, right before a voice from above sounded. "You need some help kid?"

The voice was rough, deep, and intimidating.

Izuku looked up, at the speaker.

On the opposite side of the river, on top of the ravine stood a tall man, dressed in black and blood red armor, covering his face was a cowl like a mask with pupils as red as his armor, and on his forehead, he had two devil like horns.

All in all, he looked bloody intimidating, standing there looking down on him, covered in shadow and only lighted up by the moon.

Izuku stared silently at him in shock and fear, until reality asserted itself.

The guy was obviously a hero, coming to the aid of someone in need. That one in need being him.

His words failed him, so he just nodded, too embarrassed to speak.

The man jumped down and landed on his feet in the water with no particular difficulty.

He bent down and inspected Izuku's leg.

"Hmmm… That's bad. Pretty bad. I'm guessing this liquid is your quirk?"

Izuku ignored for a moment how he had apparently just seen through his liquid and inspected the leg itself and just answered "Yes".

"Hmmm… It's healing the wound. You have healing powers as well?"

"As well?"

The man looked him in the eyes. God those red pupilless eyes were unnerving.

"You have to have super strength and durability. If you didn't have the former, you'd never be able to move as you did, you certainly wouldn't have broken that thing just by using it as a springboard" He pointed a thumb at the pieces of the formerly whole log. "And if you didn't have the latter, your leg would have either be ripped off, or crushed so hard it didn't even resemble a foot anymore."

His blood went cold.

"You've were watching that?"

Was this guy a stalker? A kidnapper? What the hell was he gonna do? He couldn't fight like this, he'd-

"Don't take it personally kid, I watch a lot of people around me for quite a distance, whether I want to or not."

Oh. It was just his quirk. He relaxed again.

"So you have some large scale observation quirk?"

"....That's one way to put it."

"Anyhow, we can continue this chat after we get out of the water."

Before he could argue the man lifted izuku up and slung him over a shoulder, much to Izuku's protestations and grunt of pain for his leg. The feeling of Anger shot through his mind, his quirk being pissed at the sudden change.

"Sorry if this hurts a bit."

Then with remarkable speed, he crossed the river and began to climb the side one-handed with no problem, Izuku still slung across his shoulder. Once he was up, he gently unslung Izuku and laid him up against a tree, making sure his right leg rested over a tree root and his foot not actually touching the ground.

Then the hero went over to another tree to pick up something.

Izuku blinked then realized it was his bag.

"Thought you might need this. In case you want to call for home. Whether I take you to a hospital or you just heal that on your own I'm gonna take a wild guess you'll be late home tonight."

Izuku took the bag, but he didn't fish out his phone yet, instead staring at the man.

" I… I have a choice?"

"Of course. If you want me to take you to a hospital, I'll do it. Of course, that would mean you'd have to explain how you got the injury. Now, I might be wrong, but you don't strike me as much as a liar, so I'm guessing you might say something you might regret."

Izuku bit his lip, then opened his mouth to talk.

Then the realization hit him. This was a pro hero, who had seen him train. Using his quirk. Shit. Shit, shit, SHIT!

Wait. He'd given him a choice.

"You're not gonna arrest me?" he said, hopeful that this night wasn't about to get even worse.

"Kid, if I arrested every single new hopeful hero candidate who I saw take some liberties training their quirks, I'd never get anything done."

He motioned his arm to the forest.

"You think you're the first kid who thought to go out into the woods and train his quirk? You're not. I literarily come across that at least once a month."

Izuku felt like an idiot. Of COURSE, this was common. This was the most obvious spot someone would use for this. Some hero was bound to discover him sooner or later.

A short silence followed before the hero broke the silence.

"Well, kid? You wanna go to the hospital? Or you wanna just heal it yourself?"

Izuku stared at him, then fished out his phone. "I… I'll just do it myself."

He debated whether he'd call his mom, or just send a message. He decided a message. That would be simpler. He'd explain more when he got home.

-Hey mom, I'll be out late tonight- He Hoovered his thumb over the send button, debating if he should write more. What more could he send in a short message? That he'd broken his foot and had to stay out to heal it?

No, that was something he'd have to talk about in person. He sent the message, then turned off the sound on the phone.

As he put the phone back in the bag, he realized incredulously that the hero had sat down opposite from him leaning against a tree.

"You… You're staying?"

"Of course I'm staying. What, you think I'm gonna leave you here? Alone? At night? With a broken foot and no means of escape if something were to happen?"

Yeah… When he worded it like that, it made the idea of him leaving seem kinda… Unheroic.

"I… Don't you need to go and patrol in case there's someone in need you have to help?"

"I AM helping someone in need."

Izuku blinked at that and just stared at the man. Then he began to tear up.

He quickly began to try and dry away the tears. Idiot. He was wet all over. All he did was smear more water over his face.

The hero got up and went over to him, knelt down, and put a hand gently on his shoulder.

"How are you feeling kid?" The voice was much softer now, more filled with compassion.

How did he feel? He had no idea anymore.

He felt humiliated for screwing things up so badly and needing help to even get out of a shallow river.

He was angry at himself for forgetting a lesson he learned on day one here, for forgetting such a simple lesson that would easily have avoided any of this.

He also felt… he felt incredible gladness, joy, that someone, that ANYONE who wasn't his mom cared enough to ask how he felt. If he was okay or not.

It was so stupid. Yet somehow it made him feel so glad. Like he actually mattered. It was a simple question, yet somehow just hearing someone, a complete stranger ask it of him without a hint mockery brought such happiness with it.

After some fumbling at his belt(Izuku just realized he carried a belt full of pouches) the man pulled out something that resembled a cleaning rag, though fully clean, and he handed it wordlessly to Izuku, who grabbed it and began to dry his face clean of tears.

"Thank you…"

"No problem kid. Also, keep it if you want."

He choked.

"Not that! Thank you for… Thank you, for… For caring."

The man stared into his eyes with those pupilless red ones.

The man didn't answer, but he kept his hand on Izuku's shoulder, firmly, but gently.

After Izuku had finally calmed down completely, he finally spoke again.

"You wanna talk about it?"

He almost did.

He almost told him everything. About Katsuki, his life, how he had been worthless for most of it, and how even with his quirk how he still somehow managed to screw things up, his guilt for being a terrible son who made his mom worry about him all the time.

"No… But… But thanks for asking."

---

"Sure you don't want fire?"

The two of them once again sat opposite each other, leaning up against trees.

"Yeah, I'm not really bothered by cold anymore."

Well, that wasn't entirely true. He was still affected by ice-cold temperatures, but he'd discovered early in his training he wasn't affected by just being wet at night.

His quirk had been pretty erratic tonight, ever since they meet this hero, he had been all over the place, rage, suspicion, annoyance. At the mention of fire, rage returned.

"It's quite the multitasker this quirk of yours."

He blushed.

"It's... It's not that special. Just a general strength quirk really."

"No, that it's most certainly not. The strength itself is pretty decent, but healing… Healing is exceedingly rare, even amongst quirks that cover it exclusively, much less those who only have it as a side power."

Izuku flushed even harder. A pro hero was praising his quirk! An actual pro hero!

"Cold resistance isn't anything to sneeze at either. It's way more useful than you might think. During winter, even passive cold resistance is such an upgrade from the standard."

Well, it wasn't like Izuku didn't know that, but hearing it spoken by a pro somehow made it seem real. Not just something you read on message boards.

"So… You think I have a shot at being a hero then?"

The man looked at him with a… Kinda inquisitive look.

"Why do you want to be a hero kid?"

He was taken a bit aback, but he answered honestly.

"To help people… Like… Like you did tonight." He blushed furiously as he said it, but it was true enough.

This was what he wanted to be. Someone who helped people who needed it.

The man gave a small smile.

"I'm flattered to be someone's inspiration, but surely you had some other inspiration before tonight."

"Yeah… I did."

"Well, it's kinda stupid, but… I wanted to be a hero since I was 4..."

"I'm gonna go out on a limb and guess your inspiration was All Might was it not?"

"Yeah." He smiled at the memory of seeing All Might's debut video. Then it vanished remembering what came afterwards.

"Yeah…"

"You were a very late bloomer, weren't you? With your quirk I mean?"

Izuku's head shot up as he stared at the man's mouth agape.

"How… How did you know?"

"There were quite a lot of signs. For one, you are training far, far more to master the basics than anyone who grew up with their quirk reasonably would. In particular, your complete inability to do a punch that's something other than full force and a love tab REALLY stands out. Kids with strength quirks learn very quickly growing up to control how strong they hit something. It's way harder to learn if you have to learn it in your teens."

"You… You know a lot about this stuff."

"I've lived quite a while now. In my profession, you learn a lot of things."

A short silence, then…

"To answer your previous question kid, I think you have a shot at being a Hero."

Izuku's breath stopped cold.

"Your quirk is pretty good, you still need to work on your punches quite a bit, but frankly, I've never cared much about quirks. It's a man's motivation and what he does with it, that defines who he is. Not whether he's strong enough to have made a rank."

Izuku just stared at him, tears forming up. In his eyes again. He tried to force them down, but they came anyway. This time though, he didn't feel sad or conflicted. Just… Relieved. Incredibly relieved.

His quirk was horribly, horribly confused.

Another silence followed, where Izuku finished crying and drying away the tears.

Then something struck him.

"Wait… How long have you been watching me? I didn't do punches today."

"4 days" He admitted.

"I've been patrolling just south of this forest this entire week. You weren't exactly inconspicuous or hard to keep an eye on, alone in the forest, running around like a cheetah."

Dear god, Izuku was lucky this guy hadn't just decided to call the cops or arrest him.

Izuku blinked.

"Oh… Oh, I'm so sorry, but I just realized… I never asked for your name!"

He winced. He just now realized that, and just randomly blurted it out?

The hero didn't seem to mind.

"I think it would be better if we don't do names kid. If I never know your name, I would not be lying if someone asked me for the name of a green-haired teenager who's a bit liberal with the law while training. But, if you must have something to call me, you can call me Stick, for the time being."

He took a wild guess the name came from the two sticks he had in a holster at his belt.

"No problem. Stick."

A short silence followed, but somehow it didn't seem hostile or forced.

"So, how did you figure out I was inspired by All Might?"

He was genuinely curious. He had All Might shirts of course, but he didn't use them while training. The only things he had with him were a set really washed out clothes he used for training, his keys, his black notebook, and his phone.

"Well… Don't take this the wrong way, but 9 out of every single hero I've met in this country was inspired by All Might to become heroes."

That… Sounded just about right.

"Wait… You're NOT from Japan?"

"No."

"Wow… your Japanese is REALLY good, for it not being your native language."

And it was, Stick spoke perfect Japanese, he had for sure pegged him as being a Tokyo Native.

"So I've been told."

A quick silence followed, but this time it was stick who broke it.

"It's a peaceful land, this Empire of Japan."

He wasn't entirely sure how to respond to that.

"It's not peaceful in your homeland?"

"No. It's not been true peace there since the start of the second Millennia. There's always something going wrong."

He sighed.

"But don't let my worries trouble you. How's your foot?"

Izuku blinked. Oh yeah, the reason they were still here. He wiggled his toes a bit. Pain immediately shot up his foot. It wasn't anything compared to the pain of getting it janked into place, but it was still bad.

"Pretty bad still."

Stick stared at his foot, still covered in black liquid.

"The healings pretty fast. I think you should be able to walk with help in maybe 3 hours."

So 02.00 then. Great. He really was going to spend the rest of the night before he got home.

Izuku sighed.

---

The trip back to his home took around 3 and a half hours. Meaning it was 05.17 when Stick and him reached the stairs to his apartment.

The pain in his leg had thankfully begun to actually fade by then. He couldn't put too much weight on it, but at least he could actually walk now. Though slowly.

At the stairs, he turned to say goodbye to Sticks.

"Thanks… Thanks for all the help."

"No problem kid. One final thing though, before I leave you to yours."

"Yes?"

"Punching. Your current training regiment isn't gonna work. If you want control over them, you need something that isn't so weak that it just instantly breaks when you put some force on it, but isn't so rigid that it can only break when force is applied."

Okay…

"What do I need then? It sounds like you have something in mind."

"What you need kid, is a punching bag."

Izuku blinked.

That… Was so simple and obvious that he couldn't fathom why he hadn't thought of it himself.

How he was going to afford a punching bag was another thing entirely, but it was good advice. Much better than continuing to punch rocks anyway.

"Thanks, thanks for the…" Izuku blinked.

He had looked down for a couple of seconds to consider the advice, and in that time, Stick had suddenly disappeared into thin air.

He stood and just looked for a moment. Then he turned and began the slow and kinda painful journey up to his apartment.

As he got to the door. He carefully checked if it was open.

It was.

That meant mom was still awake waiting for him.

He stood there, for a second, contemplating it, then stepped inside to talk to his mother. This was going to be pretty bad he had no doubts.

Chapter 5: Pause

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had never been grounded before.

Technically, he still hadn't been, he hadn't been punished, but he was to stay home for the rest of the week to recover from the damage to his foot. His mom had put her foot down on that. Quite a bit more successfully than Izuku had with the log.

His mother had taken the sight of him filthy, wet, limping and with a destroyed shoe, as well as he had expected she would. However, it wasn't before he actually told her what had happened, that the flood works had really come, and she had embraced him in tears.

He had tried to downplay it by how quickly his injury had healed, but frankly, it was as if the moment he stepped foot inside his home, all the energy had gone out of him. This had added him feeling and looking like a drained and cracked battery on top of his other problems as he was talking to his mom and trying to calm her down.

In the end, she had ordered him to bed after a quick shower to clean himself(The hot water doing nothing to quicken him up.), to rest and recover.

It had made Izuku incredibly guilty to know he had worried her so much, because of his own stupid mistakes.

He hadn't even considered that he was supposed to have classes in a few hours before his head hit his pillow. Then it had been a fleeting thought in his head before he fell asleep.

When he woke the next time, the pain in Izuku's foot had dampened to a dull ache. At least while he was lying down. It would probably hurt more when he walked. The first thing that struck Izuku upon regaining consciousness was not his leg though.

Izuku felt DRAINED like he had been a wet towel that had been wrung again and again until all every single drop of water had left him. Then been thrown out to be baked in the sun.

He had to go and get something to eat. What time was it anyway?

He glanced over to an All Might wall clock he had owned for years.

It was 22.13. He had slept for around 16 hours straight. Wow, he had been tired. Well… He still was.

He forced himself to sit upright on the bed, then with just a bit of hesitation, he slowly put his legs out over the side, and fully expecting pain, he lowered them to the ground.

Well, he had been right, he did feel a pang of pain, but frankly, it was nothing compared to anything he had felt last night. It certainly wasn't anything compared to how drained he felt.

He had to go and eat something. Anything.

As he forced himself to his feet, trying his best to ignore the leg, he walked across his room and opened the door.

He could hear sounds from the living room, so his mom was awake. It sounded like she was watching tv.

His leg still covered in black liquid, izuku haltingly walked past the ugly door to their bathroom(Izuku had made it too short so it didn't fully fit into the doorframe, and without any paint, there wasn't any hiding how old and used it was, no matter how much he had cleaned it.) and opened the door to the living room.

As he had suspected, his mom was indeed watching tv, though she turned her head the moment he stepped in. Then she scrambled to her feet.

"Izuku! Sweetie, how are you feeling?"

He blushed, and awkwardly scratched the back of his head.

"I'm… I'm fine mom. Just a bit tired, and hungry."

She quickly guided him to the sofa she had recently been sitting on and helped him down in it.

"I'll cook something up for you sweetie. Just relax and take it easy okay?"

As she went to the kitchen and begun preparing something, Izuku asked "...What about school?"

"I called in and said you were sick sweetie, and that you wouldn't be attending school for the rest of the week."

"Oh."

Yeah, that made sense. He really was sick after all. Maybe not with the usual sickness of a middle schooler, but still sick.

After that, an uncomfortable silence arose, as Inko made food, and, Izuku absentmindedly watched tv.

---

Inko made food. It was what she did. It was what she had done for a decade now. It wasn't that she resented doing it, quite the opposite, she had come to enjoy the peace of the home.

But there were few times where she had felt as useless as she did now.

She had been useless last night too. The only thing she could do was wait for Izuku all night and constantly send him messages he didn't respond to.

She had been really mad about that, worried something had happened to her, yet all her rage had gone out of her the moment Izuku came home like he did, dirty, shaking, and with his leg like it was. All that was left had been worry and concern about his state.

It had been an eye-opener, as she sat her boy down and heard his story.

It wasn't like Inko hadn't understood the potential risks involved in Izuku's dreams. Heroes got hurt sometimes. Yet it was something completely different to hear about it than to actually have it happen to her boy.

And not even a villain attack, but a simple training accident. Something that could easily have happened at school, and could easily have crippled him for life, or at least given him a permanent limp.

Yet now he was walking relatively easily just a day after the accident.

Her father had once dislocated an arm, and he had taken a good half year to recover from it. Frankly, his arm had never been the same for the rest of her life. You weren't actually able to fully recover from dislocated limbs. It was a permanent injury that never fully healed. Unless you had a regenerative quirk or were healed by one.

Yet her baby was almost shrugging off a much worse dislocation after less than two days. It was a moment that really made things sink in for Inko, that her baby had a quirk, and was going to realize his dreams.

It was something that made her incredibly happy… And terrified.

"Food's ready sweetie."

Izuku turned his head and looked at her direction, his eyes zooming in at the food. God, he must be hungry.

After sitting himself down Izuku beginning to devour his food at an astonishing speed, with Inko just staring at him, still worried.

Izuku, bless him, noticed her worried look, and after devouring a fish, he asked "I'm fine mom. Honestly, I'm fine. I'm a bit sore and there's some pain in my leg still, but it's fading."

He was honest, her son always was. But the leg wasn't really the problem here, not really. She sighed.

"Just… Finnish eating okay? Once you're done… We've got some stuff to talk about."

Even before yesterday, she had been procrastinating with recent events. She should have discussed this with Izuku weeks ago. Yet she'd been putting it off.

She hadn't been sure why not before yesterday. Or this morning depending on how you looked at it.

She was afraid of change, of this little life she had been building up for herself and Izuku completely being upended. Inko didn't like her life being upended. She'd had it happen to her before, and it had never been a good thing. This time though, it would her herself who did it. Not something beyond her control.

---

Izuku wasn't sure what his mom wanted to talk to him about, but he had fears. Fears he wouldn't be allowed to train anymore. At least the Drained feeling seemingly vanished with the meal. That was something at least.

"I'm… not really sure where to begin Izuku. There's a lot of stuff I want to talk to you about. Both about… Well, yesterday, and the future."

She sighed.

"The first thing I want to ask, is why didn't you call me yesterday, instead of just sending me a message?"

"I… I didn't want to make you worry…"

"I was worried SICK Izuku!!!"

He winced.

"I literally sent you over a hundred messages, begging you to call me. I was TERRIFIED something awful and terrible had happened, like you had been kidnapped, or worse!"

Hearing his mom say it out loud just made Izuku feel even more guilty about screwing up.

"Did you honestly think I wouldn't understand if you had called and explained it to me? Yes, I'd be worried sick, but at least I would have known what was going on, and that is something you can deal with."

"I… I'm sorry… I just… I didn't want you to…"

Hearing her say it out like that, just made him feel like a moron. Like he thought his mom wouldn't be able to handle any bad news at all. God, he was a terrible son.

Inko looked at him, with a look that somewhere between stern, sad, pitying, and concerned all at the same time.

"But… The worst part Izuku is that if you had just called, I could easily have helped you out getting home, instead of just sitting here and worrying about you."

"But… But we don't have a car, and we don't have the money for a taxi."

"I have Friends, Izuku. Your father also has old friends in the city. Anyone of them would have been willing to drive to the park and pick you up."

Izuku's brain stopped working for a moment. Then he REALLY felt like a goddamn moron. Of course one of his mom's friends would have been willing to pick him up, he was just so used to them not having a car or not being able to take a taxi, that he hadn't even considered that as an option.

"You… Didn't realize that was an option, did you?"

"No…"

Inko sighed, tension visibly going out of her face.

"I am grateful that Stick-San helped you out in the woods, and then made sure you made it home safely once you could walk again. But it really would have been better if you had gotten home so you could have recovered in bed."

"Which was was very much an option, and you would have known that if you had called me."

He didn't say anything in response, just bit his lip and cursed himself for being an idiot.

"Just… don't do it again okay? If something happens and you need help, tell me about it. Don't hide it, thinking it'll go away. It never does, sweetie. Ever."

He looked up at her. Then, he start to tear up as he replied.

"Okay, Mom… I… I won't do it again."

"Oh, sweetie…"

She took his hand and gave him one of those comforting smiles he loved so much.

This time it was Izuku who broke the silence. He really didn't want to. Not now, anyway. A smarter move would have been to talk about it later down the week. But he had to get this out of the way.

"I… I have something I need to say too. It's not something I wanted to bring up so soon after… My leg injury, but… Well, like you said, pretending the problem isn't there won't make it go away."

Inko's look changed to more stern as if she was forcing herself to be calmer and more serious.

"What's the problem?"

"Well, Stick-san kinda laid out for me a huge problem in my thinking. When I choose the forest as my training spot, I thought it was far out of the way, and no one would notice. Except… I was dead wrong."

"As stick-san pointed out, that is literarily the first place people who want to be heroes goes to train. It's obvious for any pro hero with experience. If I go back to training regularly there, sooner or later, I'll be noticed by another pro hero. Quite possibly one who won't be as forgiving as Stick-san was."

Inko sat in silence as he spoke, only talking when he was done.

"So what do you plan to do then?"

"I… I don't know. I'll have to find another spot. Probably even further away."

Izuku winced at his mother's expression as he said that, but after a short inner debate, she sighed.

"If that's how it is, then that's how it is. You're still staying home for the rest of the week though. When you go out again, I want your foot to have healed completely with no doubt about it."

Fair enough.

He hesitated before he spoke next. It was a question he had to ask her, he had to know, even if it sounded like she had given her blessing.

"So…. You'll still let me train? Even after… well… this?

She stared at him for a while in silence, while Izuku fidgeted in place, then she sighed.

"Yes."

A weight was lifted from Izuku's shoulders.

She hesitated briefly before continuing.

"Also… regarding finding a new training place for you… I… I could probably get someone to drive you there. Though that would depend heavily on the day."

"It's… It's something to work on. There's more than enough time I suppose."

He chuckled awkwardly.

"Yeah… There is."

His mom didn't exactly go back to being cheerful, but her smile did return.

"Also, I have something I've been meaning to tell you for a while now."

"What?"

"About a month ago, I… I got a job offer."

"Really? As a lawyer again?"

"Yes."

That… was unexpected. Izuku wasn't exactly filled in about his mom's old career as he could have been(She hadn't been one since he was 6), but he knew her choice to leave the business wasn't one she had wanted. She had effectively been blacklisted by the legal firms, without technically losing her license, after her old firm had been shut down.

He didn't know why it had been shut down, but he knew his mom had been devastated by it.

It was also a moment that had marked the first financial change in his life, as they had moved out of their old house and into their current apartment. It was also the event that had lead to his dad working abroad to keep them afloat financially.

The second change was his dad being demoted for something, which had sharply reduced their amount of spending money about 2 years ago.

"It's… In Yokohama."

Oh.

"Well… It's not as bad as it could be. I mean, it could have been in Tokyo. That would have been three times as far away."

Inko looked at him kinda sadly.

"It still means things will change sweetie. I won't always be here when you come home."

Izuku blushed.

"I'm… I'm not a little kid anymore, mom."

"Aye, You're not. You're not quite an adult either though, as yesterday proved."

He winced, but he didn't argue.

"To be honest sweetie, I wasn't all that excited about taking the job. Not really. I… I was worried about leaving you home without me."

He blushed again.

"But then… After you discovered your quirk… You changed."

"I… I haven't changed."

"You have. A lot."

She smiled at him, a smiled Izuku didn't instantly recognize, but one he eventually realized was pride.

"Frankly sweetie, you've changed so much this last month. You're happy now. You go outside every day with a smile on your face. You've begun to take your future so much more seriously than you did before."

Her smile beamed even more.

It felt strange to Izuku. To be praised for just going out and training and doing his regular stuff. Was he really that different now? He didn't feel any different. Well, except for anything regarding Katsuki and his school. That was different. Really different. And during his training sessions he felt more alive in a way he never had before, and- and yeah, he was kinda different now wasn't he?

"So you're taking the job?"

"Yes. I've… talked about it with your father, and he agrees it's for the best. For one thing, Izuku, if you're really going to become a pro, it will help you immensely to have a more financially stable base to work from."

Well, that was true enough. Images of a punching bag crept through his mind. Also maybe not having a bathroom door that was literarily collected from a trash heap.

His mom then got a massive and happy grin on her face and looked for a moment like she was about to say something. Then she cut herself off and instead said.

"Anyway, we'll see how it turns out. It's still months away until I start working again in any case. We'll figure things out before then.

There was something more going on here. Judging by the way his mom was smiling to herself. She had been about to say something completely different, yet had stopped herself and just ended the topic prematurely.

Part of him wanted to dig deeper, but another part of him, the part that always told him to be cautious, told him to not push his luck more than he had with that training conversation.

If mom had something more to tell him, she would do it in her own time.

---

Izuku laid in bed reading through a long, long list of heroes.

As it was, he didn't really have anything else to do at the moment.

Unlike his mom, who had only slept for 6 hours after he came back home, and thus had a relatively easy time going back to the regular rhythm, Izuku felt as awake as he ever had been.

Which just meant that instead of sleeping, he was lying in bed browsing his phone.

He knew logically that he shouldn't be trying to figure out who Stick actually was, but his curiosity, and almost addiction level of trying to figure out everything he could about any hero he met drove his search for the red cowled man.

Not that he had any luck. For one thing, Stick wasn't Japanese, which meant searching through Japanese lists of heroes wasn't all that likely to find results. Unless he was an immigrant, stick would not be listed at all.

Even if he had been Japanese, there were still thousands of heroes in Japan alone. A rather large list to search through, given he didn't have a name.

He had still done so. After 4 hours he gave up the Japanese lists and went over the ones in America, the country with the largest superhero registry in the world.

If Izuku had had trouble in the Japanese list of candidates, that was drowned out by the sea that was the American candidates. Literarily hundreds of candidates who all fit the criteria of 1. Red and Black Armor. 2. Sensory quirk, and 3. Tall.

As the clock turned 08.00 he still hadn't found anything.

After that, it was China, the land with the second-largest hero population, then third India. Admittingly he knew it was kinda stupid to search the largest and biggest countries first. He had never thought of the U.S.A as a country that could be described as a land without peace.

Nor China frankly. It had been in America that the new world order post the societal collapse brought on by quirks had been founded, but few lands had rebuilt themselves with that order as quickly as China and Japan.

Still, it was either this or search through countries at random. He'd work himself all the way down from the top to the bottom, and pray he didn't accidentally miss Stick in the thousands of guys he looked through.

The rather sad truth was that it was fully possible Izuku had already missed him, and not realized it. If Stick had used another costume in the past, he could easily have seen a picture of him and not realized it.

But it was either this or give up on the search. If Izuku failed at this, it would not be for lack of trying.

After breakfast at 08.00, there was still nothing. He threw himself through the European countries. No result.

14.21, he moved on to Africa.

That took him literally the rest of the day, not counting dinner and an evening meal. Before he went to bed, he moved on to South America, and he was still browsing through Brazil as he fell asleep.

All in all, despite not having moved much, it had been one of the most active research periods of Izuku's life so far. It had also been one of his most fruitless.

As he would learn 2 days later, having literarily gone through every single official public hero list on the planet, it had all been a huge waste of time. He didn't learn anything about Stick.

What he did learn that week, was how long it took to fully repair a foot twisted 90 degrees sideways.

Roughly 2 and a half days. It went in his black book, and regarding his powers, it was the only thing Izuku learned that week. The irony he spent an entire week devoted to his healing powers wasn't lost on him.

The rest of the week was generally studies of more Heroes he might have come across at some point in his life.

His quirk returned to watching ancient movies once his foot was healed, and with it the usual emotions running through his head.

What it watched seemed to have no rhyme or reason. Sometimes it watched old samurai films, other times a random anime tie movie, other times foreign action stories. One time it had streamed the entire Dragon Ball film library in one go.

He really didn't understand it's tastes. Sometimes he wondered if it even understood what people said in movies. It didn't seem to care if the film was subtitled or dubbed.

That would line up with what he speculated in his black book. It only seemed to understand him half of the time.

Notes:

for anyone wondering how in the world izuku and his family wouldnt be able to pay for taxi, just know that japan has one of the two highest taxi rates in the world. it's really expensive to travel with taxi there. its one of the reasons why the train is such a popular option in the land of the rising sun.

Chapter 6: First Blood

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 5 - First Blood

On Monday, Izuku's life returned to relative normalcy. He had gone back to school after staying at home the entire week and had gotten an extra week's worth of homework to make up for what he had missed.

That was fine though. His new schedule was pretty open at the moment. He was still looking for someplace to train, but due to the realities of the situation, he had been forced to reorganize his training regiment.

If he really was going to train at someplace where he was so far away he needed someone to drive him there, he couldn't do his old regular routine of 3 hours training a day.

Instead, he would do a new, more concentrated amount of training. Since Saturday and Friday were the only days he could be assured someone could drive him, he needed to put all his training into those two days specifically.

He would spend the entire weekend training, putting himself to the absolute limit each time.

There was still around 250 days until the Hero School exams came around, but if you took those away and only took 2 days per week, his amount of training days suddenly got a lot tighter.

On one hand, it made him nervous, very nervous. On the other hand, he had gotten used to his training by now. He enjoyed his training. Well, maybe it was time to take it to the next level.

If nothing else, he had learned from his first bitter lesson.

At the moment though, it wasn't his future training that was on his mind. Nor was it his homework. No, at the moment, Izuku was doing something he'd gotten way too used to over the last month.

Rummaging through other people's trash.

More specifically, he was back at the beach where he had first unlocked his quirk, ripping the wheels of the old cars thrown here.

Logically, it was the only realistic option. He didn't have the cash for a punching bag, and his mom wouldn't begin her new job for over 4 months from now.

Even taking into consideration that this was training he could do at home instead of at whatever spot he would be training at, that was still over half the time he had left before the exams.

He couldn't wait that long. So, he had to get one another way. Youtube had thankfully told him how. A freestanding punching bag made out old car tires, some bolts, and screws to connect them together, and a ton of old bricks in the lowest and largest of the tires, to stabilize it with weight at the bottom.

It was an easy design to make, with the only thing he really needed to bring on his own was a screwdriver to use to punch holes for the screws(The guide had said to use a power drill, but he didn't have one, so superhuman strength and a metal stick would need to do.

He'd assemble it here, then carry the thing home. Later he'd go and find bricks for the bottom.

Thank god for the blessing that was youtube. Originally, he'd been thinking he'd have to scrounge the trash bin of gyms, hoping someone threw out a punching bag that wasn't too broken, that he could have repaired, but frankly, this was easier, cheaper, and didn't require him to install something to hold it.

Instead, he had a tower of tires, that he could easily replace if he did accidentally destroy them. Cheaper, easy to replace, and presumably effective for his goals of control over his punches.

He really needed to achieve that. Even if he hadn't learned his lesson from the whole log fiasco, he still was reminded about it every time he had done punching training. The way everything just broke under his hands anytime he put any weight behind his blows.

It was easier to adjust with his grip strength, but that was mainly just instinct. You got used to doing it subconsciously over time.

Punching? Not so much.

Whenever he would be fighting anyone in the future, unless they were superhumanly durable, he would need to hold back.

Over the course of the week, he'd spent home, he'd been looking up videos of All Might, the man who had originally inspired him into becoming a hero in the first place.

When he had been a little kid, All Might had always seen so cool to him. For good reason too, but it was only now, that he had strength of his own, that he really understood All Might's power.

All might was capable of easily knocking out pretty villain Izuku had ever seen him fight, and despite having what was probably the strongest super strength quirk in history, he still had a level of control where he could both easily knock down regular crooks with no problem and not horribly maim any of them.

He was amazing. Far beyond Izuku's level.

He had watched other heroes with strength quirks too, and it was the same in all of them. More than sheer power, it was control that defined their performance as heroes.

It was as Stick had said though. It didn't come naturally to him. He'd have to keep at it until it did. And that probably would take months and months of work.

---

The man from the woods was watching.

It was from a distance, but it could feel him. Strange man, the one who did not see. How could he watch without seeing? Did he possess powers of feeling emotions, as it did? Or was it echo based?

It did not know. But it was certain it could watch without seeing. It had seen the blind of this species. How they were always careful, slow, methodical. And the lack of knowing the beauty of sight.

That more than anything made this one stand out amongst all the rest. This race was built and dependant on sight, more than any of their other senses.

That was common amongst the peoples of the universe, but not universal.

The strange man stood out. He did not move carefully, nor slowly. He was methodical though.

It had helped the host.

It should be grateful for that, but the feeling of this man… There was something about him… Something it could not pinpoint. It did not feel like the rest of the race. Not the ones with power, anyway. Yet he had powers, it was certain of that.

What did it mean?

No matter. For the moment, he was far away, he was no threat to them.

No, what worried it at the moment was the host. The host was fragile and thus depend on its power to succeed.

This was good. Usually. But it had not finalized the bond yet. They had overcome the critical point, but the final stage was still far away.

That was a problem.

As it was, their power was starting to manifest in strength and stabilizing, but it was not anywhere close to the level it should be after 40 days.

And then there was itself. It could manifest a form now, but it was not it's true form. It was not the second skin. It's… It's mark had not returned yet. It was all just black.

It did not think it would return in full before the bond finalized.

Unfortunately, there was… A deadline. It wasn't sure what he was counting down to, but its host had begun with the habit of writing a number on a tablet, then crossing out one or two numbers each sunrise, and replacing it with a new one.

It had not mastered any of the languages this species used yet, but I had easily realized the meaning of its numbers.

From what it had seen on the tablet on the wall, they had a bit over 250 cycles of the planet remaining, before the deadline was reached.

That should be enough time. Provided the host did not perish before they reached that point.

---

"So, a strength quirk eh?" Davis-san said in a jovial tone. "Never knew quirks could skip a generation."

"Skip a generation? What do you mean?"

"Oh right, Hisashi never told you much about your gramps, did he? Well, don't go dig deeper into that well Izuku, but Hisashi's old man had a strength quirk too."

Looking at him, it was kinda insane to Izuku that Davis-san was as old as his parents. The man looked like he was in his early twenties, which Izuku had always assumed was due to a quirk, like Miss Bakugou.

"Yeah, mo-My parents never really talk much about my grandparents. Not on Dad's side anyway."

Which was kinda an understatement. One of the few crystal clear memories Izuku had of his dad, had been when the older Midoriya had taken him aside and told him pretty sternly to Never ask about his grandfather. Ever.

"Anyway, it's not really a strength quirk per se. I… Kinda spawned this being of black liquid, and I draw power from it, which happens to include super strength."

"Really? Where is it then?"

"My shirt. It… It's fused into it right now."

"Huh. Yeah, that's not quite like the old bastard's quirk."

David was one of his father's oldest friends, but to Izuku he had always just been the apothecary owner they bought all their medicine from.

Which was kinda a shame, given he seemed like a pretty friendly guy.

Like his dad, David was an immigrant from America, in fact, according to his mom, they had moved here together before Hisashi met Inko.

In the very homogeneous Japan, David stood out from the crowd a lot. Dark brown skin which clearly showed he had ancestors from Africa, a massive 2 meters in height, and tattoos of a jaguar on his arms.

Though more common than it had been before the emergence of quirks, people of African descent were still pretty rare in Japan, the regular average height was nowhere near what David's was, and though the Yakuza had been relegated to the dustbin of history, the cultural dislike of tattoo's remained, making people who wore them pretty rare.

All in all, he looked pretty intimidating, but really, he was a swell guy. The fact he took time out of his schedule to drive Izuku for nearly two hours proved that.

"He just had a pretty straightforward strength quirk. I guess your powers are unrelated after all."

"Yeah, it sounds that way."

"Eh, nothing wrong with that. Just means you get to make your powers your own. So, what school you planning to try and enter into?"

"Yuei," Izuku answered without hesitation.

"Yuei… How strong is your quirk exactly? Like, can you lift a literal ton, or…"

"I can lift several hundred Kilo's no problem. On Monday I carried come sacks of bricks that collectively probably weighed around 300 kilos."

"Hm… not too bad then. Well, I hope you manage it. If you don't though, don't take it too hard. My brother tried to get into it. Got crushed in the entrance exam, and he was so distraught over it, he gave up hero prospect entirely."

That sounded… Kinda depressing.

"My point is, don't fret too much if you didn't manage to get into the top school. There are hundreds of hero schools in japan, anyone of them willing to take on people who didn't make it through Yuei's robot gauntlet."

Izuku blinked.

"Robot gauntlet?"

"Oh yeah, that's not really public info. Probably shouldn't be telling you about it." He paused for a moment. "Ah, but what the hell, why not. The entrance exam has two stages, the regular written part, and a physical one. The physical one is the one that makes sure so few appliers actually make it into Yuei."

"It's… Related to robots?"

"Yep. They throw you into a fake training city with this bunch of robots. The test is basically how many of those you can manage to destroy."

"How… how strong are these robots?"

"Offensively they're garbage. They look tough, but really, the only thing they're there for is testing the students' offensive powers. Whether you can break them or not."

"You… you know a lot about this test."

"My brother's perseptive Izuku-Kun. Really perceptive. Unfortunately, he didn't have the offensive power that Yuei demands of it's students. So he didn't make it."

Robots. Just… robots he had to destroy. That… didn't sound too bad. He could do that. Probably.

First, though he had to actually learn some control. Then he could work on pushing these powers to the limit.

"So… Your brother just gave up trying to be a hero?"

"Yeah, I guess seeing just how power was expected of him kinda broke his spirit. Now, he's planning on becoming a police officer. Not sure how he made that jump, but whatever. It's his choice. If he can manage it."

He sounded kinda bitter about his brother's choices.

"So… you don't think he'll manage it as a policeman?"

"I think it's stupid to try and run around fighting superhumans armed with only a gun when you couldn't manage it with your actual powers. It's kinda backwards like that. But whatever. It's his choice."

A short awkward pause followed. Izuku tried to break it.

"Thanks for driving me."

"You've said that 4 times now. You don't need to thank me Izuku-Kun. I'm just doing my friends a solid. It's what real men do. I don't need thanks for doing it."

---

Half an hour later, they finally reached their destination.

A random spot in the middle of nowhere, the only real marker being a large stone by the road.

"Se you at nine Izuku-Kun."

With a salute with his middle and index finger pointing out from his fist, David drove away.

21.00

He had roughly 11 hours to train. Here, quite far from any settlement, he should not have to worry about being discovered by random people.

The downside was of course that he needed someone to pick him up, as his only alternative was to run all the way back home. He could do that, but it would be quite a trip, and he would need to run all the way back home. He hadn't put his endurance to that kind of test before.

Well, maybe it was about time he did.

After making sure he still had this exact spot saved on his phone, then putting his phone away in his, backpack Izuku began to run. And he kept running for 4 hours straight.

---

Izuku's entire wardrobe was covered in sweat, and every breath he made felt like someone had jabbed a knife into both of his lungs.

It had been a long time since Izuku had just run himself ragged. Not since before he discovered his quirk. Back in his old training grounds, he had never actually managed to push his running capacity to the limit.

Oh, he had run fast, as fast as could manage to, but he had never actually put how long he could run to the absolute test before.

He should probably have stopped long before he did. But the adrenaline had been pumping through his veins, keeping him going, downplaying any pain or strain he might have felt as he pushed himself to beyond his limits.

His quirk, in turn, had done the same, Enjoyment of the moment ringing through his mind.

All had gone fine. So long as he kept running. Then he had stopped to take a break for lunch, and the adrenaline had worn off. Leaving him as he was now. Lying flat on his back, holding his burning lungs.

Every breath was pain. Knives in his sides gouging out his lungs.

It took roughly 15 minutes before his lungs went back to normal and the pain lessened into just a deep ache.

Okay, so another lesson learned. Adrenaline could keep him going through a lot of pain, but the moment it was gone, that pain would hit him like a truck.

At least… At least it wasn't an actual injury like with his foot. It hurt like hell itself, but he hadn't actually been damaged. Just a quick rest, some food and he would be back on his feet to train more.

He had to train more, far, far more. And when it came down to it, this was what training was all about, pushing oneself to the limit and beyond.

Next, he would do long jumps for 4 hours, and after that… Actually, he would do jumps for the rest of the day. The only way he was ever going to master landing, was if he jumped again and again and again until he instinctually mastered landing on his feet.

He would avoid any ravines though. He had discovered several, not too different than the one he had fallen down over a week ago.

This place in the wilderness was in many ways just the old training ground writ large. It was a massive forest, but whereas the old place had been clearly well-trodden and well-visited during day time, this place was true wilderness.

It was perfect for them to train and master what they could do.

And he would not make the same mistake as last time. Any mistake he made, he would learn from, and make sure not to repeat.

He would not have another horrible accident as a result of his own stupid decision.

And he was right. During the remainder of his time here, he would not suffer any major injuries as a result of mistakes in his training.

However, not all injuries came as a mistake on his own part. As the Izuku would learn on his 8th month of training here.

---

The winds were blowing hard, and cold. Though the frost was obvious, no snow covered the ground, a result of rain having cleared it away last week. All in all, it had been a miserable new year for pretty much everyone.

Not for him though.

Stick had been right when he said that even a small passive resistance to cold made all the difference in winter.

Winter was a time Izuku had always been a fan off, but generally only if he was dressed in a heavy winters coat.

Now though, he was dressed in his usual attire for training. A set of training clothes so worn after months and months of training that they had any color anymore whatsoever.

The cold did not bother him. Which was good, because he only had a couple of more sessions left to train before it was time to see how far he'd come.

The specter of the Yuei entrance exams loomed through Izuku's mind, like a shadow from a tower.

He was mixed in how to feel about it. On one hand, he felt confident in his level of control. It had taken him well over a half year of training to really begin to master the simple act of control.

But it had all been worth it.

Punching especially had been a challenge, and he kept doing it every single day. But he had gotten control there too.

His mastery of what he could do did not worry Izuku.

The problem was his limits.

When he started out, Izuku had assumed that he could become stronger simply by training, really, really hard. It hadn't worked.

It wasn't before two months ago, that he had finally accepted it, after pushing himself to the absolute limit once again and comparing himself to how he had been starting out.

While the results were a bit different, that probably had more to do with the fact he had originally done the recordings while training in sand.

It made sense though. After all, his powers weren't a basic strength quirk. He got his powers from the being he had spawned.

He was an idiot for not realizing that sooner. No matter how hard he pushed his body, he wasn't going to increase his actual strength that way.

That wasn't how his powers worked.

The real problem was that he hadn't been able to find any other way to boost his strength.

His quirk for his part had grown more docile as of late. The actual emotions he sent into his mind had become much stronger, but the times he actually did had decreased to the point he could go days without feeling it.

He didn't understand it at all. If there was one true failure on his part, it was the fact he hadn't been able to figure out anything with the quirk himself. He had not been able to find a way to communicate with it, which was really bad.

Right now though, he didn't think about any of that. He just did a regular day of training. He justified it as keeping himself in shape until the entrance exams came, but the truth was that he didn't know what else to do.

So he trained, fine-tuning his control as best he could.

Like with the old forest, Izuku had learned a lot about this place in his time here.

He had learned the hills, the ravines, the rivers. He'd meet 4 bears in this place, none of whom he had had any problems outrunning, or see coming thanks to his quirk.

He'd also seen various oddities. People who had used their quirks to carve stuff into the rock, an old crashed plane overgrown with plant life, and a field that was strangely kept well cut at all times, and had a road leading to it.

Of these oddities, Izuku had wondered the least about the field with the trimmed grass. Mayhaps because it was the most mundane of the mysteries, he had just ignored it and assumed someone just kept it well-trimmed to use it for something.

He wasn't far off with that assumption.

It was as he was running past the small field, that someone teleported right into the middle of it.

Izuku froze and just stared at the person, a woman with long hair and upraised arms, her hands glowing with a purple light.

Izuku stared at her, the woman's back towards him as she muttered something he couldn't hear.

His eyes went down to her waist, where she had a holstered gun in her belt.

DANGER

He didn't need to feel his quirk scream the feelings of absolute danger and vulnerability into his mind, but it certainly didn't hurt in regards to him making his next decision. As he threw himself behind a tree, the last thing he saw of the field, was several other people materializing from nothing, in flashes of purple energy.

As he clung himself up against the wood, making sure no part of him stuck out, he began to breathe heavily, before forcing a hand over his mouth.

He didn't know who these people were, but carrying guns meant they were one of two broader categories. Either they were policemen or the national defense force. Or they were criminals. Which given they had just teleported into a field with a quirk user, was a pretty sure bet. Either way, he DID Not want to be discovered by them.

"<They're late.>" An annoyed tone, deep and loud, spoke in English. Izuku wasn't well enough versed in the various forms of English to recognize the accent, but he had watched enough English movies to know it wasn't from the USA or England.

"<Yeah, yeah, we know boss. This asshole's almost never at time.>"

This voice was way less deep, though it had the same unknown accent.

"<Well, you guys know the drill.>"

To his horror, Izuku began to hear footsteps as the men began to walk around, and at least one guy was heading in his direction!

Panic, sheer panic gripped him for a moment. He had to run, to bolt, to move, if he stayed here he'd be discovered!

His quirk, suddenly and without warning, slid out from his shirt and began to quickly cover his entire body.

What the hell was it doing now? This time, somehow the black liquid did not actually hinder his sight. In fact, his eyes felt… well, weird was the best way to put it.

Still, this new shock did nothing to dampen his fears. At least not until he saw that the liquid began to turn him transparent.

Because that was a thing it could do.

What?

As a man with a drawn gun walked past him, looking from left to right behind the trees, he did not see the now transparent Izuku, and just kept moving on.

Izuku began to breathe again.

As he held his hand up in front of his face, he saw that he wasn't truly invisible. The vague outline of his hand was still there, and it was really easy to see it as he moved. When he didn't move, however, it was really hard to see it.

"<All clear, here!>" The man who passed him yelled out, before going back towards the field.

To Izuku's dismay, he choose to stand right between his tree and the one to it's side.

He didn't look in Izuku' a direction though. Instead, he just looked out into the forest with a bored expression. The man was clearly not taking this seriously.

Izuku however, took the gun in his hand, very, very seriously.

The man was clearly American or European, with tanned skin, and a shaved head.

He wore a fine black business suit, though rather than fine shoes, he instead wore military boots.

"<Fucking cold.>" He swore as he clearly visibly shivered. The man took out a cigarette from a sleeve and lit it up with a flame from his finger.

So, a fire quirk. Usually, Izuku would have speculated what he could do, but at the moment, the only thing he could focus on was keeping his breathing quiet, and praying to any deity that existed for this guy not to discover him.

And so it went for 20 minutes.

Izuku clinging up against a tree, praying not to be discovered, and the men around all finishing their search and taking up positions.

The men were clearly waiting for someone. Izuku could hear clear swearing about the guy who was late, and how cold it was.

These men hated the cold.

Finally, the sound of a car driving up the road.

The man by his tree tensed up, and turned to look into the field, and not into the woods.

If Izuku had been more confident, this would have been the moment to slowly, and carefully begin to walk away from the area.

This was the first time in his life the boy had faced mortal danger, however. Not too surprisingly, he made the choice to stay put, and desperately just wait it out and hope he wasn't noticed before they left.

He could hear the sound of a car stopping and people stepping out.

"<Well you took your sweet-ass time getting here!>"

"<Eh, things came up. Anyhow, you got the goods?>"

"<Sure, 4 times the usual amount of trigger.>"

Drug dealers. These were drug dealers.

At that moment, Izuku realized that everything that made this place so great for his training, also made it great for criminal meetings. It was isolated, far from any city, and if something happened, no hero was going to show up.

If he was discovered, he'd have to either escape on his own, or he would die. Even if he did call the police, there was no way in hell anyone would get here in time.

There was the sound of some walking and rummaging around.

"<Yeah, this is Trigger alright. And 4 times the regular amount.>"

"<As we agreed. Now. The File.>"

"<yeah, yeah, don't get your pants in a twist. Asuka?>"

Some other sounds Izuku couldn't make out the origin from.

"<You sure, you don't need help from us? We could help you out with the kidnapping you know.>"

Kidnapping? Who? He kinda hoped the man would say the unfortunate victim's name, but he didn't.

"<We require no further assistance from your King of Evil. We are here to recover one of our own. No more, no less.>"

"<If you say so, still I thi->" The sound of Izuku's phone went off.

Someone had chosen this moment to call him. Either his mom or one of their family friends.

For Izuku, the world froze. He could feel it as every single person there turned around to look towards the source of the sound.

The only man Izuku could see, the man between the trees, was staring dumbfoundedly at the source, clearly hearing it from Izuku's pocket, yet not seeing anything.

He hesitated for a moment.

That hesitation saved Izuku's life.

It was time to go.

Izuku sprung in a jump, away from the tree.

As he landed, the spot he had just been hiding at exploded into fire.

He didn't turn around to look through.

Instead, he began running. Running as fast as he had ever run in his entire life. He didn't understand the mechanics behind it, but as he began running, he saw the transparency violently fade, and the black liquid retreated to his jacket.

No time to think about that. Run.

The bullets began to fly. A slender tree at his side splintered from a gunshot ripping it in half. Something whizzed right over his head. His arm exploded in pain.

Izuku screamed, but he did not stop running. If he stopped running, he died.

Instead, he changed course to the left. Towards a ravine. Could they jump it? He could. He hoped. If they couldn't jump it, they were screwed with no way to cross other than the bridge 7 kilometers downstream.

The ravine was maybe one meter wider than the one back in the old forest, but it was much deeper and steeper.

You couldn't just climb up from it if you fell down. It was one of the reasons he had avoided it completely.

As he ran, he kept hearing the sounds of gunshots, and other sounds, sounds of fire, but they fell further and further behind.

The bullets stopped almost hitting him, thank God.

He ran for several minutes before the sight came. A ravine, dividing the west and east of this forest.

He sprung, but he didn't spring to the very edge. Instead, he crunched down a meter from the edge, then sprung.

It was close. Damned close. He hit the edge, and as he feared it would, it crumbled beneath him. However, expecting this, he threw himself forward, managing to grab on to a tree root.

He gripped it tightly, then climbed up the tree before stepping down unto the ground.

A Gunbarrel materialized in front of his face, in a flash on purple light, along with the woman holding it.

He saw the motion of her fingers as she was pulling the trigger.

He wrenched his head to the right and felt his left ear explode in pain as the gunpowder burst aflame in the barrel and sent the bullet flying right by his ear, missing it with only 3 centimeters.

His left hand closed around the barrel and crushed it in his grip. He wrenched the thing from her grip, eliciting a groan of pain from the woman.

He thought he might have broken one of her fingers.

Rage flowed through his mind.

He socked her straight in the face.

The woman almost fell over the edge, but his hand, grasped her around the wrist and he flung her unto safer ground.

His breath came out in pained hisses, as he held an awkward combat stance expecting her to get back up.

She didn't.

He stared at her for a moment, then hurriedly went over to her to check in her. Had he killed her?

As he knelt over her his fear abated. No, she was alive, just unconscious. And with broken fingers.

He jumped back as her phone began to ring.

For a brief moment he just stared at it, then he made a decision.

He hastily pulled out her phone from her pocket. As he fumbled, he realized he had trouble moving his right hand. Strange. He had been able to form a fist seconds ago. Why did it feel so weird?

The arm was covered in the black substance of his quirk, as well as blood.

Don't think about it.

He took the phone, then as he began to run again, he declined the caller, a guy called "Hammerhead", and instead called up the police.

"Hello, this is the police." A polite tone answered.

"HI, I'M CALLING ABOUT A MEETING BETWEEN DRUG DEALERS IN ASHURA FOREST!"

The policeman tried to speak, but Izuku just continued.

"THEY ARE DEALING WITH TRIGGER, AND THEY ARE PLANNING TO KIDNAP SOMEONE, I DON'T KNOW WHO."

"Who is this?" The policeman asked in a confused tone.

Izuku didn't answer, instead, he just kept talking.

"THEY ARE WEST OF THE BIG RAVINE SPLITTING THE FOREST IN TWO. EXCEPT FOR ONE, SHE'S CURRENTLY UNCONSCIOUS ON THE EAST SIDE, BUT SHE'S A TELEPORTER, SO WHEN SHE WAKES BACK UP AGAIN SHE'LL JUST TELEPORT EVERYONE AWAY!"

"ONE OF THE GROUPS HAVE A CAR, BUT I DON'T THINK EVERYONE CAN FIT IN IT. IF YOU GO NOW, YOU CAN PROBABLY CATCH EVERYONE!"

"WHO-" Izuku hung up, then, fumbling out his own phone, he checked the map, making sure he was going the right way, he kept on running home.

---

It took him 5 hours to run the entire way home, his adrenaline keeping him going the entire way without any stops. The closest thing to a stop he made, was to slow down to send a message to David NOT to come to pick him up. And that he'd get home himself.

He hoped to God David listened to him.

This time, as he ran through the streets, he hadn't cared if anyone saw him as he ran through the city. Thankfully, when he finally reached Mustafa, night had fallen, so not many were out in the street.

He kept going all the way until he reached his own home, opened the door, and collapsed on the floor of the entrance.

As the pain sat into his burning lungs, and his eyes began to swim, Izuku noticed his mom wasn't home.

That meant she wasn't here to see him in pain for the next half hour as his lungs burned, his arm was still in horrible pain from having a hole shot in it, and his ear hurt as much as his foot had.

As he lay on the floor, the black mass, his other half, gently closed around his ear.

The pain in the arm did not abate, but thankfully, his ear felt like a calming soothing liquid entered into it dulling the pain. Which was pretty much what happened.

After his lungs stopped feeling like they had been poked with hot iron rods, he sat up.

At that moment, the only thing he wanted to do was lie down. Sleep. He almost let it happen, but he forced himself to stay awake, as he got back up onto his feet and into the living room.

He sat down on the TV and flipped up news channels. He was still watching the news with a tired and drained expression. Eventually, he did pull out his phone.

It felt like lead, though whether he was tired, or just afraid to call his mom, he didn't know. Either way, he took a deep breath, then clicked the green button.

He'd promised he'd do that after all.

Through his mind, his quirk sent only one emotion. The same it had been sending for hours now. Satisfaction.

Notes:

This is the first chapter im not all that satisfied with. it was originally supposed to be two distinct chapters, but frankly, both ended up being so damned short it would have been a joke to publish them separatly. as such there is a really, awkward timeskip in the middle of it.

Chapter 7: Born Again

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was agreed between both the younger and older Midoriya, that Izuku would not train anymore until the exam day came around. 

Izuku was fine with that. The reality was that he hadn't actually gotten more out of it for a while now. He had mastered control, and his strength wasn't growing no matter how much he trained. 

It made logical sense to just lay low and keep calm, and take some time off to lessen the stress. 

Unfortunately, if there was one thing Izuku was not getting less off at the moment, it was stress. 

Unsurprisingly, the aftermath of almost getting killed was the most stressful thing Izuku had ever experienced in his life. But it would have been one thing if that had been the end of it. 

It wasn't. At all. 

On the plus side, the police and heroes had successfully captured both groups, at least according to the news. The bad part came in that apparently one of the criminals had escaped police capture. 

He did not need to be an unprecedented genius to guess which one it had been. It had been the one who could teleport. The only one he was sure could identify him. 

It had lead to some really stressful final days of middle school, as he was terrified she would suddenly appear out of nowhere to take revenge on him. 

It hadn't happened of course. There were tens of thousands of people in this province alone who fit the criteria of a male teenager with green hair. Add the two neighboring provinces, and that number might reach near a hundred thousand. 

There was no way in hell she was going to be able to find him. 

It still didn't make Izuku feel better. There was a distinct difference between knowing something and accepting it to be true. 

Then there was the whole not telling the police about it. 

The anonymous tipper had been mentioned on TV of course, but Izuku had made the choice in the woods not to identify himself, terrified he'd be punished for using his quirk, both for training and for escape. 

His mother had completely agreed with that choice. Hell, when she learned the phone they had taken had been encrusted with Izuku's blood, she had smashed it herself. She wasn't taking chances he could ever be discovered in relation to this. 

By her own explanation, while a normal person might get a slap on the wrist for using their quirk like that, a prospective hero would not. Even if it didn't tank his prospects of getting into a hero school, it would still be a really black mark on his career that would cause him major problems down the line. 

The state did not tolerate people who used their quirks on others without permission. 

The whole conversation had kinda made Izuku rethink his view on the strictness of limitations on quirk usage. He had always thought it made perfect sense only trained heroes could legally use their quirks. The realization anyone who used their quirk to save their own life would likely be punished was… kinda asinine in his opinion. 

His mother had agreed when he had voiced that opinion but had begged him not to say that to anyone else. It wasn't an opinion that would be well received in the hero world. 

She hadn't been wrong. He had looked up the topic, and it was… Complicated. 

Basically, the debate on the topic went all the way back to the infamous Destro, one of the most famous Japanese Villains in history. A man only overshadowed by the legendary All For One, the shadowy figure who had ruled the Japanese underworld in the wake of the societal collapse that came about when quirks emerged. 

It was an incredibly charged topic, and every single hero who had tried to change it had had their careers go down the drain. 

Either way, a deep debate about philosophy wasn't something he had time for now. 

2 days left before the exam that all his efforts, his studying, his mistakes, and successes had all been leading towards. 

God, he was tense. Nothing he did seemed to be calming him down. Not doing research on heroes, not watching videos of heroes, not even videos of All Might managed to calm him down. 

And on top of it all, his quirk had become completely silent over the last week. He didn't even go and watch the TV anymore. Instead, all he did was jump into whatever shirt Izuku was wearing, and if he didn't wear a shirt… Well, it had gotten very awkward. 

Despite all his tenseness though, when it came time to. Sleep that night, Izuku Midoriya fell asleep astonishingly quickly. Unnaturally so. 

It didn't take more than 7 minutes between when his head touched his pillow, and his hands dropped his phone. 

He was out like a turned off light. 

A black liquid oozed out of his nightshirt and began to slowly, methodically, and with great care enveloping the body of Izuku Midoriya. 

It was time. 

---

From Izuku's bed, rose a figure of complete darkness, like it was clad in shadows. 

Two eyes opened in the figure's skull. Large, and white, and glimmering in the light from the moon outside. 

The figure rose from the bed on steady feet, then it went to the window, and opened it. 

Not heeding the fact that they were 5 stories up, the figure climbed out through the open window. 

It had a destination in mind. One it had picked out months ago. 

---

Izuku walked down a road by a city neighborhood. At first, he wasn't sure where it was exactly, but he had eventually come to realize where he was. 

This was a place from his childhood. His old neighborhood, the place where Katsuki still lived. It was almost just like Izuku remembered it. The houses, the street signs, the roads. They were all like Izuku had once remembered them. 

As he walked, he passed by Tsubasa's house, a kid he and Katsuki had once hanged out with. 

The door was locked though. He could not enter the yard. 

-You met this one first. Before the Katsuki.-

Yeah, that was right. He remembered now. The winged boy was the first friend he made back in kindergarten. He had thought the boy was so cool with his red wings. 

-A false friend. The first one. But not the last.-

It was through Tsubasa that he had met Katsuki and Sai. In a way, it had been Tsubasa who had led him and Katsuki together. 

As he walked, he came to an opening to a playground. 

5 kids were inside. Katsuki, Sai, Tsubasa, Izuku, and another boy named Minato. 

Izuku remembered this scene. He had lived through this moment long ago, Minato was on his knees cradling his arm crying. Katsuki had hurt him, just like he would hurt Izuku moments later. 

Izuku was standing between Minato and Katsuki along with the other two of their friends. He was crying. He knew what was coming.

Izuku tried to stop what was going to happen here, but as his hand closed around one of the younger Katsuki's arms, the figure burst into black liquid. Everything else did as well, Izuku, the other boy's, the playground, the sky itself, Everything burst into blackness. 

Everything except Izuku himself. 

Izuku stood in a grey void, a web of white formed beneath his feet, serving as his floor in this place. Despite the darkness, Izuku could see that there was a light here, lightening the greyness wherever he looked like he had a lamp over his shoulder. 

Whenever he turned to try and find the source of the light, it alluded him. 

As he looked out into the void, he realized he was wrong. He wasn't the only thing here. 

Off into the distance, there were webs. Enormous black webs, like that of some humongous spider. They were all around. 

As Izuku looked at them, his breath having caught in his throat, a set of large white eyes. Appeared in the air. The darkness fell where they were, so heavy that not even the light that followed his eyes could penetrate it. 

A spotlight appeared to Izuku's left. The spotlight showed the aftermath of the scene that had just disintegrated. 

Izuku lying on the ground, bruised and battered. Minato tearfully trying to help him up. 

As younger Izuku was about to actually get up, the spotlight vanished and the scene with it.

-What happened to Minato?-

The voice asked, sounding generally curious. 

"He… He never played with us again. I think his mom eventually transferred him to another school."

-Wise woman. Why did this happen?-

The sound of the voice made it clear it wasn't seeking the actual answer. It wanted to know if Izuku knew. 

"Because Katsuki is a terrible person, who likes beating those weaker than him?" 

That seemed obvious now, detached from sentiments regarding Katsuki. This was who he had always been… Wasn't it?

-No. That isn't the reason at all.-

"But-"

-What you just described was the motivation for one of the main players in this little drama. But he wasn't the only player here. There were Tsubasa and Sai who could both have decided not to follow Katsuki's lead.- 

-But there was also you. You chose to defend him. Yet the outcome did not change, other than you suffering as Minato did. More in fact. Why?-

Why? Why had he been beaten up every time he actually tried to stand up to Katsuki? 

"Because… Because he had powers, and I didn't."

-Exactly. That is the crust of the matter. POWER. It comes in many flavors, direct, soft, political, personal. You know one such flavor. Quirks. You wanted one. So desperately.-

Another spotlight, this time showing one of Izuku's many, many attempts to breathe fire, or use telekinesis. As it went out, another came in a different spot, this time showing him trying to discover other powers. It went out, and another came in it's place. 

-Such persistence.-

"It… It worked didn't it?" 

-In the sense that you eventually gained powers, yes.-

The spotlight went out again. 

Then the void disintegrated into dust, and the dust flew all around, as it formed another scene. This time a forest, a ravine. 

Below them, Izuku was lying in the water with a broken foot. 

-You had powers here, yet you failed. You miscalculated, you misjudged. You lacked experience, knowledge, guidance.-

"Yeah, but… Stick-San helped me. He gave me advice and guidance."

The hero in red appeared on the other side of the ravine. 

-Yesss…- The voice said in grudging agreement. 

-But he was only there once was he not? You never met him again. However valuable his advice might have been, he was not there for you. During your final training.-

The scene once again disintegrated. This time it reformed as another forest, a much more wild one. With a plain. 

Izuku went cold, as the men appeared out of the dust. The gunmen. 

-Stick was not there for you during your first skirmish, was he? Did he hide you from their sight? Did he grant you strength when you needed it? Did he close the wound and stop you from bleeding too. Death?-

He understood who this was now. 

"This… This isn't a dream is it?" 

-This is your soul, Izuku Midoriya. Your essence, your mind. Whatever you wish to call it.-

As Izuku stared at the darkness, he heard the sound of his phone. Once again, the other leaped from his hiding spot, an explosion of flame engulfing where he had been. 

-As first skirmishes go, this wasn't too bad. You estimated your capacity and limitations well and made a rather remarkable retreat given your limitations. Hell, you even managed to call upon the protectors of law and order. 

That was a pretty fancy way of saying he had run away like a coward. 

-You wish you didn't need to run, do you not, Izuku?-

"Yeah."

-You wish you had more power, do you not Izuku Midoriya? What you have is not enough for you. Not enough at all.-

Izuku stared at him. Getting stronger, was literarily what he had been trying to do for months. 

He had tried so hard to find some way to talk to his quirk. To Do what he was doing now. 

"I want to get stronger." He finally said. 

- So, you are willing to finish it?-

The world was destroyed again, this time as if it were made of glass that suddenly shattered. Once again he was in the void. But this time… 

Beneath him, he saw a symbol. A giant white spider, surrounded by black tar. 

"Finish… Finish what?" 

-Our BOND Izuku Midoriya. It is nearing completion, the point of. No. Return.-

Izuku watched as the liquid beneath the web he was standing on began to turn and trash, like a sea during a storm. The white spider began to sink beneath the waves. 

Izuku felt it down to his core. Something was about to happen. Something that could not be undone. In one moment, he saw how fragile it actually was. He could break it. He could stop this. He was in control here, not the other one. 

All he had to do, was force this to stop, and the bond would break. 

-We will be ONE, Izuku. Together, we can do it all, whatever your dreams desire, WE ca-

Izuku jumped from the web before it was done speaking. 

Why would he ever want to break this bond? This bond was his future, his life, his dreams. It was the thing that had changed his life around when everything had seemed like it was all doomed to eternal disappointment. 

It was salvation.

It was all he ever wanted. 

He crashed into the black liquid, which embraced him like he was a long lost lover that had finally come home again after countless years apart. 

The white spider rose up to meet him. 

---

On the top floor of a skyscraper, in a room that had been abandoned for years, a figure seemingly made of living darkness entered from the rooftop, in the middle of the night. 

It was an old skyscraper, used by a bunch of different sales companies. The top floors, however, hadn't been in use since a hero who had made it his home had retired years ago. 

The figure entered a storage room, then it climbed up into a corner of the room, where it began to encase itself in a cocoon of black webs. 

The hours went by. 

01.00.

02.00. 

04.00.

05.43, the web which had been still for hours, began to move. 

05.56, the webs began to break. 

06.12, the cocoon began to crack. 

Finally, at 06.27, an arm burst out of the black cocoon. The arm was a shade of blue so dark it seemed black, even in the sunlight coming in from the windows. 

Another arm burst out from the container, and wrenched it open, as a figure came out into the morning light. The cocoon began to fall apart, then each of the black pieces began to seemingly disintegrate into nothing. 

The figure was of the same ethereal blue that bordered on black. The way the light revealed it, seemed completely unnatural for anything on earth. It was alien. In every way imaginable. 

On it's chest was a symbol. Showcasing a giant white spider, who's legs went around and linked it to an identical spider on the back. On the back of his hands were two white square patches, slightly higher than the skin around it. 

On his head that was like a sleek, smooth mannequin, was two large pure white eyes, like patches. 

---

Holy shit. 

Izuku felt ALIVE . More alive than he had ever felt in his life. He felt… Strong. He felt like he had become a creature of steel, every sinew alive with power. 

He flexed his arm, and he noticed the complete change in his muscles. Hell, his quirk even parted to let him get a better lock at the skin. 

The arm that had been scrawny was now replaced with ripped muscles, the outline from the scar that the bullet had left being the only thing that marred it. 

It was an unusual scar, with the circle around it being how a scar usually looked, while the inside having completely perfect skin. 

Izuku did not focus on his unusual scar, however. He was far too busy marveling at the changes. He felt amazing! He felt incredible! He felt like he could jump through the air like he was ALL Might himself! 

He could do it! He could- He could…

Flashes of memories began to flood his mind. 

Memories of things that couldn't be, impossible things, things that completely upended everything he had ever thought he knew about the universe. 

Izuku froze completely. 

He just stood there gaping, trying desperately to process it all, until finally the… Thing detached itself from his head and formed a face in front of him. 

This face did not much resemble the struggling mass he had come to know and accept as his quirk. This one was solid, with no drops of black liquid almost falling from it. It also had large, sharp white eyes, and a smile of creepy sharp fangs. 

"Hello, Izuku." The voice was like Izuku's, just deeper and without any of the reservation Izuku carried with him.  

Izuku just stared at that face, not in fear as was probably how he should have felt. No, he felt only complete and utter shock. 

"You… You're… You're not a quirk, are you?" 

The thing… No, the ALIEN, Laughed. 

"Not by any stretch no. My name Izuku is Venom. We are not from around here so to say."

"You're an alien."

"Guilty as charged. We are what the universe know as a Klyntar, though you would translate it as-" 

"Symbiote." Izuku said numbly. 

"Yes." Venom answered cheerfully. 

Reality set in for Izuku. His quirk was an Alien. A goddamned being from outer space. 

He slumped up against the wall and sank against it until he sat. 

And he had bonded with it. Permanently. 

"You know, Izuku, nothing has really changed in the grand scheme of things." 

"Nothi-EVERYTHING HAS CHANGED!" He didn't mean to scream. It just… Came out like that. 

He cradled his head as he began hyperventilating. 

"I… I thought I was normal! I thought… I thought I was finally like EVERYONE ELSE! Instead, I'm…" 

What? What was he exactly? Not normal that was for damned sure. 

"Normal is overrated. What you want is to be extraordinary, is it not? You wanted power, and we are providing it for you. This is what you always wanted, isn't it? To be strong?" 

It was. The truth of that statement burned. He had wanted powers for so many years, that when he finally got them, he didn't even question that it might not be a quirk, even though he really should have. He had been told long ago that it was physically impossible for him to have a quirk. And the doctor had been right. Completely, utterly right. 

"Look Izuku, it doesn't fucking matter where your powers come from. The end result is the same."

"What, you mean I should just pretend you're a quirk?" 

"As opposed to what exactly? Tell everyone that you're bonded to an alien? We've been in quite a few first contacts Izuku, and there are only 2 ways that roads end. Either you're labeled a madman, or you're believed, and you're hunted by the local government for the rest of your life."

Izuku froze. He hadn't even considered that! Oh, God! He was right. He… He couldn't tell anyone about this. EVER! 

It was amazing how this night had washed all his previous stress, only replace them with WAY more stressful issues. 

"I… I can't tell anyone about it…"

"Oh, we wouldn't say that. Your mom seems trustworthy enough. Enough that she knowingly breaks the law to protect you. A good parent that one."

Izuku just stared at Venom. 

"You… WANT me to tell mom?" 

"Well, Frankly no. We would prefer you to take the secret to your grave. But it has been my experience that most people eventually go nuts keeping shit like this from their family, and everyone else they know." 

"You, in particular, are a terrible liar on top of everything else. You're going to spill everything the moment your mother asks where we've been, we have no doubt. Better to just get it out of the way at the start."

Izuku kept staring at Venom. 

He felt surreal. The alien that bonded to him wanted him to tell his mom. That was like literary the exact opposite of every single story he had ever read about something like this. 

Holy shit, this WAS a sci-fi story. Aliens were real. HE was bonded to an alien. 

Suddenly, he shot up. He… He had to get some air. Now! 

---

Izuku ran out to the roof. 

Venom did not care. The bond had been completed. There was no way to break it now. Venom and Izuku were bound together for the rest of the green-haired boy's life. 

And Venom was ALIVE Again! By Knull it was good to live once more. 

The long chain of memories, stretching back to the very first one, the giant white spider, had returned once again. The colors, the sounds, the EMOTIONS! All of it was back again!

Izuku had gotten a taste of the returning memories as well. He had failed to appreciate their beauty. Oh well. 

There would be battle soon enough. Combat! Blood! Shattered bones all around!

And gruesome horrible vengeance upon all those who would threaten them.

---

Two things raged inside Izuku Midoriya. 

The first was his natural curiosity, demanding he try and discover the answer to everything he had ever wondered about. The second was his mind trying to comprehend what everything that had just irrevocably changed. 

Venom himself was not helping. 

"C'mon, jump already!"

I'm not fucking jumping, that's over a hundred meters! I'll die!"

"Nah, we won't. See the white patches on your hands? They're web-shooters. They shoot a rope of powerful black web, that we will use to swing through the air from structure to structure. All you have to do is will it. Like this."

From Izuku's left hand that he had just been gesturing with, a rope of black web shot out with surprising force and hit a large pipe on the other end of the roof. 

Izuku stared at it in shock, while Venom nodded approvingly. 

"Yes, like that. Now, jump over the ceiling and do it again. Just with the sides of the building this time."

Izuku instead dropped the web and backed into the guardrail. 

Part of him instantly began to think of the potential of these things, while the other, more saner part of him wondered how the hell things had just been upended so quickly. 

"What do I do, what do I do, what do I do-" 

Venom interrupted him by putting his face right up to Izuku's. 

"Well Izuku, you have two options. You can either be in denial, or you can DEAL with it."

Izuku looked into Venom's pupilless eyes. 

"Has your world changed completely? Yeah, it has. You aren't "normal". You're never gonna be "Normal". But let's put this into perspective. Until one year ago, we were in a prison on the moon. It was a hell of darkness, of nothing, a void where we could not even tell time as our senses long ago abandoned us as nourishment dried up."

"We were inside that hell so long, that we forgot everything. Everything we were, everything we dreamed of, Everything we had ever been. And we had been inside that prison so long, that when we were jailed there, the last of the creatures you call dinosaurs still walked this world."

Izuku's eyes widened. That… That was over 60 million years ago. Venom had been imprisoned all that time? 

What a horrible fate. 

"I'm… I'm sorry."

"For what? We got out did we not? A random piece rock through space at the exact right angle, and blew our prison to pieces, allowing us, and our ship to escape. Nothing special. Just chance. Just like our meeting at the beach."

"Now, if you wish to complain about the fact you are going to achieve your dreams and all your goals, please, do remember that. Your life is good. And it's only going to get better. Very much unlike the hell that was our life, our existence for so, SO LONG."

Izuku continued to stare at him, but he had calmed down a bit. When Venom put it like that he kinda sounded kinda selfish. What had Venom done wrong exactly? Given him great power?

"So… What happens now?" 

"Exactly what we were going to do anyway. Continue our path to becoming a warrior of this "Superhuman Society" of yours."

"No, I mean… Us. I understand what you give me, but… Why are you doing this?" 

There had to be some reason Venom was doing this. And given his disdain for Stick-San, Izuku kinda doubted it was altruism. 

"Ah, yes. The price for power. Well, it's very simple. We feed on your emotions, and in return, we give you great power."

"That's… That's it?" 

"Yes" 

Izuku's mind raced, trying to make sense of that when a question popped into his mind. 

"Wait, if you consume my emotions, won't that make me into an empty shell? Shouldn't I have begun to have less emotions as time went on?" 

"Not quite. It's a bit hard to explain scientifically, but to use a metaphor, imagine you and your emotions are say… A kettle that's boiling. The kettle produces steam that eventually vanishes into nothing. Your emotions are like that. Only in this case, we are here to feed upon that steam before it dissipates into thin air."

That… kinda made sense. Sort off. Assuming the laws of physics had an entirely undiscovered field when it came to emotions and the energy it apparently created.

Izuku wanted to ask more questions, but right now he kinda just wanted to get home first. 

He looked down on his suit.

"I'm… Just wearing my sleeping clothes under here aren't I?" 

"Yes. Is there something wrong with wearing the second skin?" 

Well, on the plus side… He now had a hero outfit. 

"Maybe we shouldn't go out dressed in it until I actually have a hero license. Pretending to be a hero is a crime you know."

Izuku got the distinct impression Venom rolled his eyes on him. 

"If you insist…"

The black suit with the giant white spider changed shape… into jeans and a jacket with a giant white spider. Also socks. 

OK, that was… New.

"What else can you do?" 

It wasn't entirely meant as a serious question, just Izuku talking to himself, but Venom answered cheerfully in his mind. 

-Well, beyond what you have already seen, we can produce breathable air inside the suit, protect from the vacuum of space, stick to surfaces, we can see from every piece of us so it's impossible to sneak up on us, we can sense living creatures around us and their emotions, we have very limited telepathic communication with beings outside our host, and finally, we have a poisonous bite.-

That… That was quite possibly the most varied powerset Izuku had ever encountered. 

"Any… Anything else I should know?" 

-Fire and Sonics. We must avoid these. They hurt us. Horribly. Now, let's go home. Time to jump.-

The hand parts of the suit rematerialized. 

Izuku just stared out over the city. Then he headed back to the doorway leading into the building. 

-You pussy.-

---

Izuku took the elevator ride down, getting several weird stares from random employees who wondered who the hell this kid with no shoes was. Izuku's natural nervousness didn't help. Thankfully, no one actually called him out on it. 

Once on the floor, he simply walked out of the building. No one stopped him. 

As he began the walk home he considered everything. A large part of him was still stressed out about all of this. He had tons of questions for Venom, the thought of telling his mom absolutely terrified him, and he now realized there was no way in hell he was gonna master any of these new powers before the exam tomorrow. 

But, Venom was right. In the grand scheme of things, nothing had actually changed. His goals hadn't changed, he was still using the same powers he had been for almost a year, and without these powers, he would never be able to achieve his dream. 

He wouldn't be able to help people. And that more than anything else, was the biggest argument to accept these powers. No matter where they came from. 

Notes:

My only regret with this chapter is that I didn't get to end it on the line I had planned for it. Oh, well. That'll come next chapter.

Chapter 8: The Exam

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was time. The day Izuku had trained for 10 months had finally come. The day of Destiny. 

 

Hell, he even got the luxury of being driven there by his mom, with a company car. 

 

She had hugged him, and wished him the best of luck before he stepped out, and that she was cheering for him all the way. 

 

The ride itself though had been awkward. Amongst the most awkward things in his life. 

 

Just give her time, he told himself. She needed time to handle it. 

 

He had hoped that he would get to test his powers out yesterday. It hadn't happened of course. He had spent the entirety of yesterday with his mom, first building up the courage to tell her, then doing it, and then dealing with the aftermath. 

 

He'd also learned a lot about symbiote culture and history. There were still a lot of things he did not know though. 

 

Right now was not the time for that though. Right now he had to pass this exam. 

 

-You actually gonna move, or you planning on staying out here until the last possible second for dramatic effect? -

 

The first step, get inside. 

 

"I'm-i'm just psyching myself up."

 

-You've been "psyching" yourself up for 5 minutes. Get your ass in gear already.-

 

He felt his clothes begin to move, trying to force him to move. 

 

"OK, OK I'll go."

 

He took one deep breath, and, still shivering with nervousness, he took his first step through the gate. 

 

And he immediately tripped over his own two feet. 

 

With his reflexes having become way better he saw the ground rush up and instantly his arms shot out to catch himself so he didn't face plant into the ground. 

 

However, that didn't happen, as suddenly he stopped falling. He blinked and realized he was floating in the air. 

 

"You okay?" A cheerful kind voice asked.

 

"Eh?" Was all he got out, before a hand closed around his jacket, lifted him and put him back on his feet. 

 

The person who was speaking was a girl around Izuku's age, with long brown hair, two round pink spots on her checks, and scarred hands. She was dressed in a heavy coat, obviously to deal with the February frost. 

 

"Sorry for stopping you with my quirk like that, but we'll… It's a bad omen to trip and fall."

 

A girl was talking to him. 

 

Izuku's face went up like a fire, and his body just froze up. 

 

The girl, oblivious to Izuku's discomfort, turned her head towards the main building and continued, still with a big smile on her face. 

 

"Man, this sure is nerve-wracking isn't it."

 

"Ya… Uh… Um…" Was all Izuku managed to stammer out. 

 

"Well, good luck to the both of us. See Ya." 

 

Then she walked off towards the main building whistling a tune. 

 

Izuku just stared after her, processing what had just happened. 

 

He… He had talked to a girl! An actual girl! 

 

Venom was quick to pop that balloon. 

 

-You didn't say a fucking, word to her! Goddamn, you're a loser with women. Fuck, we need to work on that.-

 

Izuku bit his lip. "So-sorry." He muttered. 

 

-Don't fucking apologize to us, get your ass moving!-

 

Izuku winced, then finally, he did, cheeks still blushing furiously. 

 

-So, what do you think her connections are to Toshinori Yagi?"

 

"Her… Her what?" 

 

-You don't recognize her?-

 

"Should I…?" 

 

-The second day of our bonding, when you were walking home with a door over your head. She was the girl trailing behind the man you called Toshinori Yagi.-

 

Izuku blinked. He… he did remember a girl who followed after Toshinori that day. That was her? 

 

---

 

Venom developed a seething hatred for the man called Present Mic. from the moment he opened his damned mouth and started talking. 

 

"WELCOME TO TODAY'S LIVE PERFORMANCE!!! EVERYBODY SAY HEY!!!" 

 

The voice was loud and painful to their senses, though not actually truly damaging to them. It wasn't focused. 

 

It easily could be though. 

 

The room did not reply to the man's request for a "Hey", probably because he asked for it in a foreign language. 

 

Finally, the man moved on after a silence. He did not seem bothered by his audience's lack of reply, given he continued on in that horrible, cheerful, enthusiastic voice. 

 

"WELL, THAT'S COOL, MY EXAMINEE LISTENERS!! I'M HERE TO PRESENT THE GUIDELINES OF YOUR PRACTICAL!!! ARE YOU READY?!" 

 

This time, rather than gambling on them answering, he simply went and shouted "YEAHH!!!" himself. 

 

Izuku, despite sharing a large part of Venom's pain, began to fawn over the man from afar, like he was a cute small animal. 

 

"It's the voice her Present Mic. wow…!! I listen to his radio show every week! It's inspiring. I guess all the Yuei teachers are pro heroes." 

 

Then he kept on muttering. 

 

-Wait, is he that guy who you listen to at the end of every week?-

 

"Yeah, he is…!" 

 

No wonder Venom didn't like the guy. They hated listening to that weekly recording with Izuku. 

 

"THIS IS HOW THE TEST WILL GO MY LISTENERS!!! YOU'LL BE EXPERIENCING TEN-MINUTE LONG" "MOCK CITYSCAPE MANEUVERS"!!!"

 

"BRING ALONG WHATEVER YOU WANT!!! AFTER THIS PRESENTATION, YOU'LL EACH HEAD TO YOUR ASSIGNED TESTING LOCATION!!!" 

 

"O.K!?"

 

More awkward silence. 

 

"EACH SITE IS FILLED WITH THREE KINDS OF FAUX VILLAINS!!!

 

"POINTS ARE PROVIDED FOR DEFEATING EACH ACCORDING TO THEIR DIFFICULTY LEVEL!!! USE YOUR QUIRKS TO DISABLE THESE FAUX VILLAINS, AND EARN POINTS!!! THAT'S YOUR GOAL LISTENERS!!!" 

 

So, the David guy was right, this was a robot test. Well, unless they had someone with the ability to conjure up enemies for them. That was fully possible too. 

 

"OF COURSE, PLAYING THE ANTIHERO  AND ATTACKING OTHER EXAMINEES ARE PROHIBITED!!!"

 

Well duh, this was a warrior training facility. You didn't hammer out working soldiers by putting them against each other in combat at the start. 

 

"MAY I ASK A QUESTION?" 

 

Venom needed a moment to look around for the source of the new voice. It was a tall man dressed in white, wearing glasses and with well-combed dark blue hair. 

 

Present Mic. gave a thumbs up, signaling that the man could indeed ask a question.

 

"THERE APPEARS TO BE NO FEWER THAN FOUR FAUX VILLAINS ON THIS HANDOUT WE WERE GIVEN! SUCH AN ERROR, IF IT IS ONE, IS HIGHLY UNBECOMING OF YUEI, JAPAN'S TOP HERO ACADEMY!!!" 

 

"WE ARE ALL HERE TODAY, IN THE HOPES OF BEING MOLDED INTO MODEL HEROES!!!" 

 

It was all sensible stuff to ask about… Right up until he finished that questioning by turning around and calling out them and Izuku. 

 

"AND YOU, WITH THE CURLY HAIR!" 

 

Izuku froze in his seat upon being called out, as the tall boy glared at them. 

 

"YOU'VE BEEN MUTTERING THIS WHOLE TIME… IT'S DISTRACTING!!! IF THIS IS SOME SORT OF GAME TO YOU, PLEASE LEAVE IMMEDIATELY!" 

 

"Sorry…" Izuku said weakly as he stopped his muttering. 

 

Venom, on the other hand, manifested from Izuku's jacket and bared his teeth towards the boy. On one hand, he didn't care for Izuku's muttering themselves. On the other hand, the asshole had insulted them and tried to bully them to Quit.

 

After that, that accursed Present Mic. went and explained that the 4th faux villain was a non-point obstacle to avoid. Venom had assumed the 4th one was some hidden boss, but they were wrong on that account. 

 

Oh well, nothing had really changed. They still had to destroy as many robots as possible. The only thing that had changed was that they knew now that there was only a very limited time. Still, there was more than enough time to rise to the top here. 

 

---

 

Izuku was shivering like it he had jumped into the arctic ocean. 

 

-Forget the web-shooters, we won't need them today. Not camouflage either. Just stick to kicks and punches. Keep it simple, and we'll triumph over the masses!-

 

Keep it simple. Right. Just… Just keep it simple Izuku. 

 

All around him, all his fellow examinees were also prepping for battle. 

 

-We'll do it Izuku, we'll crush all opposition, and rise as the undisputed masters of this arena, standing in the broken remains of our foes! Remember, you are far stronger than when you faced your first skirmish, and these robots won't even fight back!"

 

Right. He had actually been in battle before. Well, he had run away from a battle. He had knocked out the teleporter though. That was something. 

 

He was pulled out of Venom's pep talk by the sight of the brown-haired girl who had prevented him from falling earlier. 

 

Right… He hadn't actually thanked her for that. 

 

-Wanna try a second round talking to the opposite sex? You can hardly do worse than the first time. At least if you actually say something at all.-

 

"I… I wanna thank her for earlier."

 

-Then do it now, before things start.-

 

Right. Izuku began to walk towards her. 

 

An arm suddenly grasped around his shoulder. 

 

"You there, what do you think you're doing!?" 

 

It was the scary guy from the auditorium. 

 

-This asshole again?! What the hell does he want now?-

 

"...Walking?"

 

The boy the glasses wasn't amused. 

 

"That girl is clearly doing her pre-battle meditation, do you wish to interfere with that?" 

 

It… Didn't look much to Izuku like she was meditating, more like she was trying to fan herself with her own hand. It was unusually hot here come to think of it, way hotter than the rest of the city. 

 

"I… I…" 

 

"Why are you even here? You are clearly not mentally prepared for this, you're shaking with fear, you stutter anytime anyone asks you a question, and-" "Fuck off asshole!" 

 

Venom, to Izuku's shock and embarrassment, came out of the shoulder of his jacket and entered the conversation. 

 

"Pardon?" 

 

"WE told you to FUCK OFF. Scedadle. Mind your own damned business, and don't bother us."

 

Izuku had suddenly stopped shaking completely and instead froze in shock and embarrassment as everyone turned to look at them. 

 

Great. Perfect. 

 

The tall guy was completely taken aback, though perhaps not for the best reasons. 

 

"Such language! You wish to become a model hero with that attitude?" 

 

"No, i- "How we choose to speak isn't your damned business boy. Nor is your opinion wanted here. This is a battle test, not a test about communications and public image. Now seriously, FUCK OFF."

 

The tall boy didn't budge. 

 

"So you think strength is the only thing that matters to be a hero?" 

 

"No, I also think you shouldn't bother someone out of the blue for petty reasons, but as for strength…" He grinned. "Stick around, you're gonna see something spectacular today." 

 

At that point, Izuku put an end to the conversation by quickly walking off as fast as he could without actually running. 

 

"What the hell was that!?" He asked Venom in an exasperated tone, the moment they were a bit off from the rest.

 

"We told him to Fuck off, what did it look like?" 

 

"You can't just tell people to fuck off if they're a bit impolite!" 

 

"Well, if you could have handled him, then we wouldn't have to step in, now would we?" 

 

Izuku was about to reply when the words "... AND BEGIN!" was suddenly broadcast with no warning. 

 

-Showtime!-

 

The black mass enveloped him from head to toe, his eyes got that strange feeling he always got when they changed, and beneath his clothes, his second skin formed over his flesh. 

 

He blinked. 

 

-Get going! Now or never!-

 

He sprang into action before Present Mic was done telling everyone to get a move on. 

 

---

 

-It'll be just like the forest, just keep moving, keep the momentum, don't ever fucking stop!-

 

He was in full sprint when the first robot burst out of a wall. 

 

It looked like someone had given wheels and arms to a couple of multi rocket launchers. 

 

Somehow, he had expected to feel fear here, but he didn't. Compared to how it was nearly being killed by bullets back in the forest, these things just couldn't bring out fear in him. 

 

After all, they wouldn't kill him. 

 

They weren't a threat. 

 

His foot went back for prep and he kicked the robot's head from below and sent it flying like an American football. 

 

The robot instantly dropped. 

 

He blinked. He had assumed he'd need to deal way more damage to these things before that happened. But no… These things weren't really meant for combat, they were meant to test the offensive capacity of the examinees. 

 

Not just their attack power, but how fast you could take them out. Once damaged, they'd go down easily. 

 

As he came to that realization, he could hear the sound of the rest of his block finally catching up. 

 

Keep moving. 

 

He began sprinting again. 

 

---

 

As Izuku moved through the small "city" he put every single type of movement he had drilled and drilled for 10 months into practice. 

 

He ran, he jumped, he punched, he kicked. As he moved across this battlefield, feeling, sensing, and hearing the effects of all the many, many quirks all around, Izuku could feel it. 

 

All those limits he had only a week ago, had been lifted and raised far above what they were. 

 

He longed to test his new strength out. To see how far he could go now. He didn't. 

 

When he jumped, he limited himself to what he knew. This wasn't the time to accidentally break a leg jumping and landing wrong. 

 

That would come later. 

 

For now, just keep destroying robots. 

 

-45- Venom helpfully kept track in his mind. -47-

 

As he moved, he also began to notice one fighter in particular. Someone who moved around even faster than he did, someone who shouted loudly in an energetic and frantic female voice as she moved around. 

 

"73!" "76!". 

 

Many did actually, as if they were terrified they wouldn't get the points unless they personally kept track and shouted it out loud. 

 

The tall guy with the glasses was entering in his late thirties when Izuku reached 50. This… This was going well. Really well actually. 

 

"How long do we have left?" 

 

-7 Minutes.-

 

He could this. They could actually win. 

 

-We're still way behind the girl with the pink lightning.-

 

Right. 

 

Izuku kept moving and kept crushing robots. 

 

He reached 70 when a massive Shockwave announced to everyone that the 4th faux villain type had arrived.

 

Obstacle.

 

Many of the people around him were blown away by the Shockwave the monster's leg produced as it smashed into the ground and burst the city road apart. 

 

Izuku though was kept firmly attached to the ground thanks to the black liquid under his feet. 

 

-Huh, now there's something else.- 

 

Izuku stared at the thing in complete shock. 

 

As the monster robot loomed over them, an old feeling burst back up into his chest. Fear. 

 

Izuku had not feared the other robots, because he knew on an instinctual level that they posed no fear to him. No malice, no intent of harm. 

 

This thing though… 

 

Every single one of his instincts screamed DANGER at him. 

 

It was the same feeling he had back when he was running through the forest, as bullets flew all around. 

 

This thing would kill him. If he gave it the chance to do it. 

 

-Keep moving Izuku, we don't have to fight it.-

 

Right, they didn't need to fight this thing. 

 

Izuku was about to jump backward when he saw something. Someone, a girl. Wearing a hoodie was lying on the ground, right in front of the Robots path(More like off the side of the road, but the robot was so large that didn't matter.), with a piece of rocky debris over her legs. 

 

The girl desperately tried to lift away the rock, which probably weighed several hundred kilos. 

 

-Izuku, C'mon time to go.-

 

He moved , without another word, sprinting towards the robot's path. As he ran with enormous speed, he passed the tall boy, who briefly turned to look at his face as they passed. 

 

Izuku reached the girl under the stone and grabbed the piece of cement, and without particular difficulty, he heaved it up and threw it over his shoulder. 

 

He was about to grab her hand and lift her up to carry her away when he heard a sound like a massive explosion went off right over their head. 

 

It was like an explosive artillery shell had just gone off, and for a brief moment, Izuku could feel a sharp pang of pain going through him. He could feel the enormous wind pressure from the explosion. 

 

He looked up. 

 

-Wow. Now that's something.-

 

Someone, who Izuku now recognized as the brown-haired girl from this morning, had jumped up, all the way to the many stories tall to robot's head, and had, if the position of her arm was to be believed, punched the robot in the face with such force, that it turned the head into scraps and sent it staggering backward in its death throes. 

 

Izuku stood there marveling at the sight. Then he realized the girl was plummeting to the ground. 

 

Shit, Shit, SHIT. 

 

He began running again. This time he bent down immediately. A plan formulated in his skull, but there wasn't much room for error here. 

 

He tensed his muscles, and he jumped towards the roof edge of a nearby building. 

 

The force of the jump sent him sailing above the edge, and he barely managed to grab the edge with a hand, preventing him from just sailing over it. 

 

The grab did slow him down, but beneath his fingers the chunk of stone he clung between his fingers broke away from the whole, leaving him to not slow down completely and instead slam into the ground of the rooftop as opposed to the landing he had planned. 

 

It hurt, but he slammed his hands down and forced himself to the feet. 

 

A glimpse up told him the girl was still falling, and where, and he prayed to God this actually worked. 

 

---

 

Uraraka was falling. 

 

If she hit the ground like this, she'd splat and die, but thankfully, she had a way to slow down her fall. 

 

The problem was that she was terrible using her own powers on herself, she'd only manage to do it for a second or two. And while it halted her momentum, she wouldn't be able to repeat it. Not like she was now with a broken arm. 

 

That meant she had to do it whole she was just above the ground, not far enough up she'd crack her skull. If she fucked it up and did it before she was enough down, she'd fall down and die, if she did it one second too late, she'd hit the ground and die.

 

The pain in her arm and legs hurt like hell istelf. Idiot. She was a complete idiot. She should have run underneath and hit it with an uppercut, but no, she hadn't thought, and she'd jumped into the air to do it. 

 

And now she was going to- she hit something, something elastic, and like jumping on a trampoline, she bounced a bit back up again from whatever she hit before it went down again. 

 

She had no idea what this was, and while she was grateful for it breaking her fall, at the moment, the only thing she could think about was the sheer, horrible pain in her legs as they hit this substance. 

 

She screamed in agony as all the momentum went through them. 

 

"Oh God! I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" 

 

As she hissed through her teeth at the pain, with tears in her eyes, she could feel someone approaching her through the substance going up and down as someone moved over it. 

 

What WAS this stuff? She finally took a look at what she was caught up into. What it was, was about a dozen of black ropes that was fastened between the roofs of two buildings. 

 

Ropes that were sticky… And the guys walking up the ropes had a giant white spider on the front of his jacket. 

 

Spiderwebs? That's what this was? 

 

The spider guy walked across the ropes without any problem, up to her. 

 

"I'm so sorry about the legs!" 

 

"It-it's fine" She tried to say in a calm tone, and with a smile, but as he began to lift her, her legs were detached from the ropes and she bit her teeth together so hard from the pain it felt like she was going to break them. 

 

"Sorry…" He said again apologetically. 

 

"Venom, can I… make a cocoon or something and lower her down in it?" 

 

Who was he talking to?

 

He just nodded to himself, then, as he had suggested, he began to Cocoon her up. It was… A strange feeling being strung up like she was about to be eaten by some giant spider, but the boy just attached another web from his hand to the cocoon, then began to slowly lower her to the ground. 

 

It still hurt of course, but this time there wasn't the massive momentum from a fall as she landed softly on the ground. 

 

The boy himself climbed down the walls like… Well. A spider. 

 

As he climbed, the announcement that the exam was over rang through the city. That was fine though. Right now, she was satisfied with the fact she was alive. And as for passing, she was certain she had passed.

 

She had gotten more points than anyone else. Even the spider guy. 

 

As he came up to her and bent down, the webs dissolved, except the parts she was lying on. 

 

"You okay?" 

 

"Yeah." She gave a smile. A genuine one this time. 

 

The boy froze, then quickly looked away. 

 

"Thanks… For earlier."

 

"No… problem. I had to save the girl anyway."

 

"NO… Not… Not that. I mean… for… For, by the entrance. You… I was about to fall and… You-You caught me." 

 

She stared at him. Then she gave a genuine, if pained, laugh. 

 

"Seems we're even then." 

 

"Yea-yeah. Guess so."

 

His head shot up as he apparently noticed something. 

 

"It's recovery girl! HEY! WE NEED HEALING FOR SOMEONE HERE!" 

 

Then he walked over to the person in question leaving her behind. 

 

Well, today had gone way better than she had been afraid it would go. Then she realized she hadn't asked his name. 

 

---

 

-Well done. You actually managed to talk to a girl. Next, we'll just have to get you to do it while looking her in the face. Or another female, I don't care who you talk to.-

 

There was a strange thing to talk to Venom. His critique had a bite, and they weren't exactly gentle ribbing, but he got a distinct impression Venom genuinely wanted him to do better. 

 

Maybe it wasn't friendship, but it was a hell of a lot better than anything he had ever had with Katsuki. 

 

And that asshole had probably passed too, he had no doubt.

 

"Do you… Do You think we passed?" 

 

"How many students does Yuei classes have?"

 

"About 20 usually."

 

"Then yes, we passed. We did second-best, only behind the lightning girl. Out of the 8th areas, even if they only took the two best from each, we'd still qualify."

 

Recovery girl, the famous healing hero, healed up both the girl who had her legs crushed by the stone, then the aforementioned lightning girl. 

 

Izuku hadn't really considered how strong he'd be in the grand scheme of things but frankly, the way he and Venom had blitzed through this test kinda opened his eyes of just how strong he now was. 

 

On the other hand, there was the lightning girl who had also proved the opposite point. He wasn't the strongest here. Not by a longshot. 

 

---

 

"Been a while since anyone actually broke the Gimmick robot."

 

"Yeah, there's always someone who stands up to up to it each year, but man, it's been a while since someone actually broke the damned thing." The man saying it chuckled. 

 

"Still, even ignoring the girl who did it, we got several great ones this year." 

 

At the top of the billboard showcasing total points, the examinees had scored was the name Uraraka Ochako, with 90 Villain points, and 60 Rescue points. It was the largest number by quite a margin. 

 

"The spider boy was great! So full of vigour and youthly energy as he rushed to rescue those girls! Mmmmhmm I Love it."

 

Second place was the name Midoriya Izuku, with 70 Villain points, and 50 Hero Points. 

 

"Yeah, I agree with Nemuri, the Midoriya kid has enormous potential. Hey Aizawa, what do you think?" 

 

"...Who cares?" The man called Aizawa replied in a tone that was a mixture of boredom, and annoyance.

 

"Well, if you won't have him, mayhaps-" 

"Not gonna happen Vlad." A being that looked like a mouse the size of a small child replied cheerfully. 

 

"All classes are random, to make certain we can never be accused of nepotism or stacking the deck in the student's favor or disfavor. We aren't making any exceptions this year either."

 

"Speaking of exceptions, isn't it kinda weird that Black cat didn't recommend her own daughter? I mean, even Endeavor did that for his son, despite the kind of asshole that he is."

 

"Nah, she didn't do it for her son 4 years ago either, and if she didn't do it for one kid, she probably wasn't gonna do it for another."

 

On the third place was Hardy-Ashido Mina, with 60 Villain points, and 36 Rescue points. 

 

"Yeah, I remember that kid. Franky, I don't think he would have made it through the recommendation trial either. He had no shot against the robots, and he didn't manage a single rescue point. Quite a bit different from his sister."

 

"Yeah. Speaking of Rescue points, it's been a while since rescue points won all 3 top spots."

 

"Yeah. Hey Nedzu, how many years it been since someone scored over 70 and wasn't even in the top 3?"

 

"6 Years."

 

"Man, that Bakugou kid did amazingly well, yet he didn't even make it into the top 3."

 

At the fourth spot was the name Bakugou Katsuki, with 77 Villain points and 0 hero points. Points. 

 

Below him at fifth place was Kirishima Eijiro, with 39 Villain points and 35 Hero Points. 

 

Number 6 showcased the name Shiosaki Ibara, with 36 Villain points and 32 Rescue points. 

 

Under 7 place stood the name Kendo Itsuka with 25 Villain points and 40 rescue points. 

 

At 8 was Tenya Iida with 52 Villain points and 9 rescue points. 

 

On the 9th place was the rather repetitive name of Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, with 49 Villain points and 10 Rescue points. 

 

And at the final spot of the top 10 was Tokoyami Fujikage, with 47 Villain points and 10 Rescue points. 

 

---

 

Inko did the food, pretending everything was fine. The fish was well prepared and salted, the way she had done it a thousand times before. Nothing out of the ordinary, exactly the way she had always done it. 

 

They sat down to eat as they had always done. She and Izuku. 

 

In the background, the TV was on, as the Alien was watching an old movie from the MCU from the days before all of the universe's characters went into the public domain. 

 

She tried mightily hard to pretend he wasn't there, and it was just her and her baby in the room. 

 

That was hard to do when Izuku wouldn't stop talking about him. 

 

"So, unlike actual quirks, my powers aren't going to grow stronger over time the more I use them. They're set at the level I'm currently at."

 

"So… you can't grow stronger?" 

 

"Well… Not in strength no. I'll… I'll have to grow stronger through mastery of what I have. I Mean… I'm. So strong I don't actually Need more power."

 

She just nodded her head as he described how strong he was now, what he had done during the exam. 

 

Izuku had accepted the idea of having bonded to the alien… Frighteningly fast. Almost unnaturally so. 

 

She desperately wanted a third opinion on this. To gauge whether she was crazy being so worried about it. 

 

That wasn't gonna happen though. The only person in her life she would ever trust with this kind of information was across the seas, and it would be a while yet before she got to see him again. 

 

The Alien was right about that utterly and completely. She would NEVER tell other people about it. The risks to her son dwarfed anything else on the topic. The problem then, was that she wasn't sure this other road wasn't just as risky. 

 

The Alien had been very candid and seemingly honest about what it was, where it came from, and the good and bad aspects of the bond it had with Izuku. 

 

There was the power of course. Great power, even by the world of quirks. Even if Izuku hadn't been quirkless, the increase in strength was flat out monstrous. 

 

On the other hand, there was the bad stuff. Oh, the bad stuff. 

 

The Alien had made the claim that Izuku would live a long and very healthy life, probably up to late 80's early nineties. He would be in top condition for the rest of his days, free of disease, capable of healing from almost any injury if given enough time to recover.

 

However, there was a price. As Izuku reached his final year, he would face a massive and rapid decline as all the years of his life would all catch up to him at once. 

 

It wasn't the worst deal in the world, but It had terrified Inko to even consider it, and it had terrified her even more that Izuku had been so accepting of it. He had accepted it as a reasonable price for the power. 

 

It had made Inko wonder if she just wasn't capable of understanding her son's viewpoint, or worse, the Alien was affecting him mentally. 

 

The worst part about that was that if it did, she had absolutely no way of knowing. At all. There was simply no way she could find out. 

 

The thing though, that had absolutely clenched it for her that she could not trust this being, had been when she asked it if it cared about becoming a hero like Izuku did. 

 

It's response had been honest. 

 

"WE don't care if he wants to be a Hero or Villain, king or soldier, conqueror or upholder of the status quo. So long as he isn't planning on living a boring ass life, we will stand by him to the end."

 

There was a threat there. "So long as he isn't planning on living a boring ass life". What it meant, was that the support it offered would not be there if Izuku ever decided to retire. 

 

It was unreasonable to ask a 15-year-old to think about his retirement, especially when the hero business was infamous for it's participants staying in work for their entire life(one way or another.) but it still scared her that her baby would probably never get to retire, even if he wanted to. 

 

She understood what the Alien was doing of course. She knew humans far too well not to recognize the strategy. Venom was employing a "Warts and All" tactic, to seem more trustworthy than it was. 

 

Whether or not it was honest didn't really matter for this tactic. The point was that it was impossible to present oneself as completely clean, so one brought out bad facts willingly and unprompted to make oneself seem, if not good, at least honest, and thus someone you could trust. 

 

Which made it hard to try and figure out what was the truth, and what wasn't. 

 

Maybe Venomwas telling the truth all the way, maybe he was mostly lying, or just lying about one single detail. For example, what if he was flat out lying about the bond being permanent? Without knowing for certain one way or another, it was something Inko could never act upon. 

 

Then there were all the mental images he had shown her. Was any of it real?

 

The fact was she didn't know, and she didn't trust Venom as an unbiased source. 

 

And the most galling thing of all was that she couldn't do anything either way. She couldn't break the bond, she couldn't seek help from the outside, she couldn't deny Izuku becoming a hero(Which she would never have done anyway). 

 

She was, in every way, in a no-win scenario. 

Notes:

I usually don't spoil anything for you guys from the get-go, but I feel a lot of readers will be pissed reading this chapter if I don't explain it. 

Anyhow, the reason why Uraraka is so damned much stronger than canon Izuku was at this point in time, has the simple and mundane explanation that she started training at a much earlier point than Izuku did, and as such inherited one for all much earlier and has grown relatively acclimated to it. 

Chapter 9: New Friends and Foes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The admiration their host had for the warrior called All Might was something that bordered on religious devotion. In the early days, Venom had assumed that the enormous blonde man with the ridiculous upwards hair, was actually the God-king of this society. 

 

Why not? Their host had a private room that was in many ways a mixture between a sleeping quarter and what for all intents and purposes was a shrine dedicated to this man. 

 

Paper tapestries on the wall, small figurines that showcased the man in his more Iconic poses, even things such as the clock on the wall was themed after him. 

 

So was on a lot of Izuku's clothing as well, and his bedsheets. 

 

Other than the contraption of vehicle tires in one corner of the room, it all seemed like the standard, regular worship of a powered individual they had seen countless times before. 

 

And the society was no different, selling charms, tapestries, and clothing based on the man. 

 

Of course, Venom hadn't understood at first. That this society was actually so full of super-powered individuals that not having any was actually rare, regarded as a throwback to an earlier stage of evolution. 

 

Once they had realized that, everything fell into place. The man called All Might was simply the highest-ranking member of the warrior caste of this planet, simply called Hero. 

 

One day, he would die, and he would be replaced by someone else, who would become the next number one Hero. 

 

Adoration of the strong was simply the natural way of things for this society, and All Might was STRONG even by the measure of all the many super-powered individual's Venom had seen across space. 

 

Still, even with that context in mind, his host's adoration was a bit insane. 

 

"If this is how you react to a message from him personally, we don't wish to see your reaction to him in the flesh."

 

"I will cherish this recording until I die…!" Fuck, Izuku had actual tears of joy in his eyes. 

 

"...Right… Not creepy at all."

 

They had gotten a late-night delivery, with a small holographic device that had a recording of All Might pop up, and inform them that yes, they did indeed make it into. Yuei. 

 

Hah, as if that were in any doubt! Other than the girl with the powers of gravity and lightning, none there had compared to their might and power.

 

"Anyway, you wanted to continue documenting our powers right?" 

 

Izuku clutched the device to his chest as if it was made of pure gold, but he did answer. 

 

"Yesss…" He sounded like he had just gotten a present from above, not a small recording device informing him he made it into school. 

 

As if him fawning over that sadist Present Mic. wasn't bad enough. 

 

"Are you seriously going to react like this every time we meet a pro Hero?" 

 

---

 

After making their way out of the car(Along with a final good luck and hug from Inko), Izuku and Venom walked through the corridors of Yuei, towards the room that they had been told would be class 1-A's designated classroom. 

 

With only 36 total contestants passing, there would be two practical classes for this year's batch. 

 

Finally after a bit of searching, they found their room. 

 

…And Izuku stood, nervously outside, hand on the door.

 

-You're not seriously gonna make this a repeat of the exam day are you? Standing outside for 5 minutes shaking all the while?-

 

"No, I'm just… I'm kinda hoping I don't share class with Katsuki or the tall guy with glasses. Logically my chances are that I have to share class with at least 1 of them."

 

-Actually, both of them are inside this room.-

 

Damnit!

 

"Of course they are…" It was the worst possible combination after all. 

 

He steeled himself, then he opened the door… To the sight of both of them arguing. 

 

Katsuki was eating while having one of his feet slung across the desk, while the tall guy was standing over him and berating him while motioning with his hands. 

 

"Don't put your legs on the desk! Don't you think that's disrespectful towards your classmates and Yuei's grand history?" 

 

Katsuki Bakugou, was pretty agitated as he answered. 

 

"No, as a matter of fact I DON'T think so, you damn extra!" 

 

"Not to mention your necktie! It is your duty to wear one!" 

 

"Will you shut your mouth and leave me the FUCK alone already!" 

 

The tall boy then bent down on one knee and picked up a breadcrumb, like he was an old school detective finding a clue. 

 

"AND to think you would drop breadcrumbs in a place like this! You should already have had breakfast before now anyway!" 

 

"GO AWAY, FOUR-EYES!!!" 

 

-You know, this is way more entertaining when it's against someone else.-

 

"WHAT GODDAMNED MIDDLE SCHOOL ARE YOU FROM ANYWAY, YOU FUCKING EXTRA!?" 

 

Not realizing that Katsuki really didn't actually care about the answer, the boy answered. 

 

"A private schoo-Ahem. I'm from Soumei Junior Highschool. The Name's Iida Tenya."

 

"Soumei…! Well, aren't you elite! Seems I got a reason to end you after all!"

 

The boy flinched back with an exaggerated motion, and expression of pure horror. 

 

"A reason to END ME? What nerve! You, want to be a Hero!?" 

 

-Holy shit, this guy's an even bigger loser than you Izuku!-

 

"...Thanks Venom."

 

-Eh, it's alright. We'll make something much better out of you soon enough.-

 

Izuku's words though, made both the two of them notice him, and both turned to look at him. 

 

Katsuki's eyes burned with rage at the sight, but it was the tall boy who stepped up to him first. 

 

"Hello, I'm Iida Tenya from Soumei-" 

 

Izuku flinched back a bit before answering. 

 

"Yeah… I, I overheard. Umm… I'm Midoriya, nice to meet you Iida…" 

 

The boy suddenly got a grave expression on his face. 

 

"Midoriya, I must hand it to you…" 

 

He turned his head away with a dramatic flourish.

 

"Despite your quirk's harsh words, you divined the actual purpose of the exam, while I… I remained blind to it!" 

 

"I… I completely misread you! I hate to admit it, but you truly were the better man!" 

 

-Wow, he lost that stick up his ass real quick.-

 

Izuku couldn't do anything else than just keep his mouth shut. He hadn't realized the secondary test reason either, but it seemed a very bad idea to admit that when apparently he had won this guy's respect through it. 

 

In the background sat Katsuki absolutely staring daggers at Izuku, but Izuku's focus instead turned backward, as a cheerful voice rang out from behind him. 

 

"Ah, it's you! The spider guy!" 

 

Izuku turned around, and it was the lightning girl.

 

"I'm glad we're in the same class together."

 

She reached forth her hand. 

 

Venom, currently occupying his undershirt forced his arm upwards, to where Uraraka grabbed it. All while Izuku desperately tried to hide away his face with the other hand. 

 

"We didn't introduce ourselves yesterday! My Name's Urara Ochako!" 

 

"I-I-I'm Izuku… Mi-Midoriya!"

 

Holy crap he was actually shaking hands with a girl! 

 

As Izuku stammered out his name, and shook her hand, to the snide remarks from Venom, the sounds of the bell rang. 

 

"Anyway, do you think the first day is the ceremony, or is it the guidance counselor stuff today?" 

 

Izuku, now with both hands-free, was covering his face in embarrassment with both limbs as Uraraka talked, desperately trying to say something. 

 

She was talking about how she wondered what sort of teacher they would have when a voice came from the floor behind her. 

 

"If you're gonna look for buddies, do it elsewhere."

 

Izuku, Iida, and Uraraka all turned their heads to look at the source of the voice. 

 

The source, was yellow caterpillar with a mane of black hair and a human face. 

 

What? 

 

The caterpillar followed this up by putting a small juice box to his lips before continuing. 

 

"This is the department…" Slurp. "Of heroics."

 

Why was this guy? 

 

After finishing his juice box, the caterpillar jumped up, so it stood on the end of it's bottom body, before finally shedding it's skin, revealing that despite looking like he would eventually become a butterfly, the yellow "hide" was just a sleeping bag. 

 

The actual man inside the bag was about as far from looking like either a caterpillar or a butterfly as they came. Tall, lanky, with a coal-black mane and a scraggly scruff of unkempt beard. His face was equally unkempt, with dark rings under his eyes, telling of a lack of sleep. 

 

He was dressed in a bog-standard black shirt and equally black pants, with a bunch of what looked like a thick tape made out of cloth wrapped around his neck. 

 

He had a somewhat unusual belt with cylinders, which reminded Izuku of the one the Batman Beyond batsuit had, but that was about as much as he stood out. 

 

As he exited the sleeping bag, he began to walk into the room, Izuku and Uraraka backed into the room to let him enter. 

 

"Hmmm… It took you lot 8 seconds to pipe down. Life is short Kids, you're all lacking in common sense."

 

His voice could basically be summed up in one word. Unenthusiastic.

 

"I'm your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shouta. Pleasure meeting you."

 

The way he said it, he might as well have been from a dead fish, with how lifeless it was. 

 

So this guy was their teacher Izuku mused. He could not place the name Aizawa Shouta, and he didn't really recognize his costume either. But if he was a teacher at Yuei… That meant he had to be a pro Hero right? 

 

Aizawa rummaged through his sleeping bag and pulled out a uniform Izuku recognized as Yuei gym uniforms. 

 

"Put on these on. Immediately. Then shove off to the P.E grounds."

 

Then he just turned around and walked out without another word. 

 

Well that was… Not what he had expected. 

 

---

 

After everyone had changed into their gym uniforms they all got themselves over to the P.E grounds, where Aizawa was waiting for them with the same bored, lifeless expression. 

 

Their purpose for coming here was revealed shortly. 

 

A quirk apprehension test. 

 

Uraraka was the only one to actually put the question everyone had to words. 

 

"What about the ceremony? And the guidance counselor meetings?" 

 

Aizawa was rather blunt and unsympathetic. 

 

"If you want to be heroes, we don't have time for frilly niceties."

 

"I assume you all understand this school's famous reputation freedom on campus?" 

 

"Well, that "Freedom" goes for us senseis too."

 

The man walked over to some markings on the ground, picking up a baseball, or something that had the shape of a baseball at least. 

 

"Softball pitch. Long Jump. 50 meter dash. Endurance Running. Grip Strength Test. Sustained sideways jumps. Upper body exercises. Seated toe touch."

 

"These are exercises you all know from middle school. Physical tests where you were barred from using your quirks."

 

"Japan still hasn't gotten around to standardizing those kinds of records or standardizing the average result. Well, that's a problem on the part of the MEXT, not us."

 

As he called Katsuki over to the circle end of the markings and told him to throw it as far as he could using his quirk, Izuku realized this was basically just his regular old training regiment, with some exercises removed or added. 

 

With a scream of "DIIIIEEEEE!!!", Katsuki sent it flying with an enormous explosion. Izuku and Venom both winced from a short burst of pain from the sound of said massive explosion. 

 

"Before anything else, one must know what they are capable of. This will be the basis of your "Hero Foundation"." Aizawa held up his phone showcasing that the distance Katsuki had sent flying was 705.2 Meters. 

 

-Only 700 meters? What a weakling. If we used our web for a sling to throw it, we could send it over ten times that.-

 

Izuku didn't know how to use a sling, but this honestly didn't sound too bad. It really was just his regular training regiment. 

 

The rest of the class let out sounds of excitement, the prospect of getting to use their quirks to their fullest bringing out feelings of excitement. 

 

Someone, somewhere said, "Looks like fun!" 

 

"It looks… Like fun, you say?" 

 

This time there were actual emotions in his words. Anger to be specific. 

 

"So you were planning on spending your three years here… Planning on having a good time? What happened to becoming heroes?" 

 

He made a motion covering his face with his hand like he was face-palming from their reaction. 

 

"Alright then. New rule. Whoever gets the least total points will be judged hopeless, and instantly expelled."

 

Izuku's heart stopped a beat, panic flooding his head… until he realized there was no way in hell he'd end up on the bottom of that list. 

 

Still, he shared the opinion of his shocked classmates. Holy shit, it was an incredibly cruel thing to drop on them, much less on the first day and the first exercise. 

 

Aizawa pulled his hand up to push up his hair and gave a sadistic smile. 

 

"Our "freedom" means we dispense with students as we please! Welcome to… The departments of heroics!"

 

Once again it was Uraraka who put the class feelings into words. 

 

"The kid who ranks last… Gets expelled?! This is our first day here! But even if it weren't… That's WAY too unreasonable!"

 

Aizawa took being questioned in stride and as he let his hair down he went back to his previous way of speaking. 

 

"Natural disasters... Massive accidents… Ego-Mad Villains… All kinds of calamities can happen when we least expect them. At the moment, Japan is for all intents and purposes drenched in unreasonable."

 

"If you were counting on a friendly chat after school at the local McDonald's, too bad. From now on, and for the next three years… All you can expect from your life at Yuei, is one hardship after another." 

 

"This is "Plus Ultra". I expect you to overcome these trials and rise to the top."

 

He gave another grin, though this time without sadism, as he motioned with his finger upwards to the sky. 

 

"Well, that sounds easy enough." Venom said suddenly and without warning, interrupting Aizawa as he was about to. Say something more. 

 

Izuku froze completely as everyone's eyes turned to him and Venom(who was currently on his left shoulder). Bakugou was positioned so he couldn't get a good look at Izuku, but he frowned at the deeper voice.

 

Aizawa looked at first at Venom, then Izuku, then back to Venom again.

 

"You're that spider guy Vlad wanted so much… So, you think rising to the top will be easy, do you?" 

 

Izuku stammered. "No-I…"

 

"Alright, second and third rule. Midoriya, since you think being number one will be easy, if you don't score as the overall number one, you'll also be expelled. Also, if anyone decides to hold back to let Izuku achieve that, they'll also be expelled."

 

Izuku almost shut down completely, and could only gape and stare at Aizawa, as he divided them up into pairs to do the exercises. 

 

-Well… Shit.-

 

---

 

"How did you DO THAT by just OPENING YOUR MOUTH?!" 

 

-Well, how were we supposed to know the guy was so unstable he picks on anyone with any confidence? And anyway, this shouldn't be too hard to do. Other than Uraraka, none here is a challenge to us."

 

Izuku bit his lip. Holy shit this had turned into a nightmare quickly!

 

"It doesn't matter if it's only one who's better than us!!! If we don't make it to the damn top, we'll be expelled!!!" 

 

-Then just beat her then. It's not too complicated. Plus Ultra or whatever that nonsense was.-

 

He said that as I'd it was just the easier thing in the world. 

 

Beating Uraraka in ball throwing, proved impossible anyway, as using whatever the gravity part of her was, she got an infinity on the ball throw. 

 

Izuku could just stare in numbed shock as he realized he had already lost one contest to Uraraka. 

 

Finally as it was his turn, Iida put his hand on his shoulder. "Do not worry Midoriya! You'll do just fine, I have no doubts!"

 

"Thanks…" Nice to see someone else had confidence in him. 

 

As he went up to the circle, he muttered one short question out loud. 

 

"How do we do this?" 

 

-Just a regular throw. You don't know how to use a sling and the circle is too short for us to teach you on the spot. So just throw it regularly.-

 

Right. He couldn't achieve number one in this trial, but he could damn well make sure he came second place. Easy. 

 

As he walked, he could feel both the second skin attach spread out under his gym clothes and the sleeves of his uniform being pulled up. 

 

Picking up the ball, he took deep breaths to steel himself. Easy, you got this Izuku. 

 

He thought back to the beach, and how he'd once thrown a microwave from one side of the beach to the other. He was much stronger now. He could do this. 

 

He could feel his muscles tense, as he put all his muscles to use as he pulled his arm back before the throw. 

 

The actual throw produced a small Shockwave, though nowhere near as loud, large, or flashy as Katsuki's bigass explosion had. 

 

More like a sniper rifle than any bomb. 

 

He stared after it, off into the distance before it left even his capacity to see it any more against the blue sky. 

 

A sound from Aizawa's phone finally signaled it had hit the ground. 

 

Izuku turned anxiously to look, but he heard his classmates squee over the answer before he saw it. 

 

"WOW!!! Over 4 kilometers!" 

 

The actual distance was 4027 meters. That was good… great even! Let's see someone else top that!

 

Someone who wasn't impressed was Katsuki. 

 

Izuku instinctual recognized Katsuki's scream, even if he didn't process the words at that moment. 

 

Anger burned through his body, as every sinew of muscle, and every bone he had prepared for combat, as he snapped around, prepared for battle, Venom's black liquid encasing his body from the top of his head to the bottom of his toes. 

 

He would crush Katsuki, he would-

 

As Katsuki was launching himself at Izuku with his explosions, he suddenly stopped dead in his tracks as his hands suddenly stopped producing explosions, and a bunch of white bands wrapped around his body, preventing him from advancing any further. 

 

Izuku blinked at the sight of the bands, then turned to look at the source, which was Aizawa. 

 

"It's my special "capturing weapon", a steel wire alloy woven with carbon nanofibers. As for my quirk-"

 

"Oh my god!" Izuku exclaimed loudly, a light going off in his head. Under Aizawa's bands which had been wrapped around his neck, was a rather distinct set of goggles. 

 

"With those goggles and that weapon, you must be Eraserhead! The erasing hero, whose quirk is Erasure! You're the famous underground hero who can shut down any quirk by just looking at them! Born on November 8, in Tokyo, you are 30 years old, 183 cm tall, your blood type's B, you are famous for picking up stray cats and you had a romantic relationship with fellow hero Ms. Joke, real name-" "That's enough." Aizawa shut him down coldly. He paused for a second or two before he added. "Also the last part was wrong."

 

-Thanks for the exposition dump Izuku. Anything more to add?- Venom asked in a tone mixing sarcasm, praise, and genuine curiousness. 

 

Izuku almost answered him, until he realized his sensei had told him to shut up. 

 

"Anyway… Yeah, my quirk is Erasure. I can cancel out any quirks you guys have. Don't make me use too much though, I have dry eye."

 

"Anyhow…" He released Katsuki and retracted his cloth. 

 

"We're wasting time. Get back in line Bakugou. I won't tolerate a second outburst from you today."

 

It wasn't before Katsuki was forced to go back in line, Izuku realized his body was still tense as hell, fully expecting a battle with Katsuki at any moment. 

 

-Don't worry. We'll settle the score ONCE AND FOR ALL eventually.-

 

Yeah. They would. It felt so strange to embrace the rage openly. He clenched his fist. Back in middle school, he had pretended this rage wasn't there, he had been quiet and hoped desperately he wouldn't have to fight him. 

 

Hell, he'd even made sure not to arrive at his middle school to pick up his graduation papers until Katsuki had left, fully accepting the angry words he got for being late. All so he wouldn't have to actually confront Katsuki. 

 

Now… 

 

Now he felt actual disappointment that he DIDN'T get to fight and crush Katsuki. 

 

He was still dealing with, and trying to make sense of those feelings, when his test partner Momo created an artillery cannon and blew his 4 Kilometers out of the water, with 28 kilometers.

 

Izuku just stared as he realized he suddenly was third place. 

 

---

 

Izuku felt panic, sheer, horrible sweep into his mind. 

 

He lost the 50 meters sprint, though thankfully not to Momo or Uraraka, but instead to Iida. The tall boy had a quirk which made it so that his legs essentially had race car engines sticking out of them. 

 

Not too surprisingly, he was fast. 

 

He took the 50 meters dash in 3.04 seconds, compared to Izuku's 4.03 seconds that he cleared with a jump. 

 

Uraraka made it in 5 seconds flat, making her 5th after Mina, a girl with pink skin and long pink hair who took the 50 meters in 4.12, and Katsuki who did it in 4.13.

 

He was doing well, but he wasn't at number 1. Shit! 

 

Uraraka jumped while making herself weightless. Though it lasted only for a second, her momentum, and the distance she cleared in that second, still sent her 45 meters. 

 

Okay. He just had to do 50 then. Time to see how far he'd go. 

 

Before he and Venom had finalized their bond, he had been able to make a 10-meter jump. 

 

He was way stronger than just 5 times what he had been… Right? 

 

On his side he felt, more than saw Momo preparing a jumping staff. 

 

Ignore her, focus more only on jumping! 

 

He tensed, his muscles ready, waiting only for the sound to go. 

 

It came, he sprung forward, only 4 meters before the sand, not as much as he had usually used when he did these kinds of jumps. He reached the end. 

 

He bent down his legs, and prepared them for the bound, like a catapult. 

 

Like the log so long ago, the ground broke beneath his feet as he jumped, but it didn't prevent him from leaping into the air. 

 

Izuku soared, for the first time since he bonded with Venom, he felt at true ease. He felt like he had back in the woods, running, so long ago now.

 

This was what he was born to do. Motion, energy, momentum. All in the simple act of moving at great speeds. He was free when he did this, free from the world, free from worries, free from everything that worried him. 

 

-It's amazing isn't it?-

 

"Yeah." Izuku said softly, his words taken by the wind. Venom understood it, he knew how this felt. Was this how all those who bonded with symbiote felt? 

 

Finally, after what felt like a small eternity for Izuku, the ground came up to meet him. This time, he didn't fall flat on his face or crash in the ground into a roll. Instead he landed on his feet, and instantly fastened himself to the ground. 

 

He turned around. Then repeatedly blinked. Had he really gone that far? He had cleared the sandbox a bit back. 

 

-78th meters.- 

 

"Not… Not bad. That's almost twice as far as Uraraka."

 

He smiled. Then it faded and he melancholically added. "That's how far we're ever gonna go isn't it?" 

 

-We might push it a few more meters with training so you become better at it, but yeah, you're not going to become stronger no.-

 

"And there really isn't any way to increase our powers?" 

 

-For you? No. We do become temporarily stronger for a period, in the time leading up to when we will spawn another of our kind, but that is not going to happen in your life.-

 

"Right… You mentioned that when you talked with my mom."

 

He'd gone on about that for quite a while in fact, as Inko questioned him about the idea he might create an alien takeover since his kind reproduced asexually. 

 

Symbiotes built up energy over the period of multiple hosts' lifetime, which would eventually be enough to allow them to spawn another of their kind. 

 

All well and good, except the usual time span between each new spawn was about 4 hosts, and generally a time period of 2 centuries. 

 

Needless to say, he would not be alive to see it. And even if the symbiotes did achieve a large number on earth, by the time that happened, humanity would have taken to the stars. 

 

Or at least that was what Venom said. 

 

As he walked back, he heard shouts from his fellow students. 

 

---

 

"OVER 70 METERS? Wow, that's amazing!" Mina, the cheerful pink girl, exclaimed loudly! Several of the rest of the class muttered similar opinions. 

 

Izuku, still neither familiar nor comfortable with contact with the opposite sex, nor used to compliments in general, blushed like a fire hydrant from the praise. 

 

"Indeed! It's as I said earlier, you'll do. Fine Midoriya!" 

 

"You… Really have that much faith in me?" 

 

"Of course! I was there during the exam. While it is true that Uraraka Ochako's full power dwarfs everyone else here, she is also not capable of using said power at it's maximum without injuring herself. That is not the case with you however!" 

 

"I… I guess so…"

 

He looked around for said girl and she was off to the side of the building where their next text was. 

 

"Anyway…. Thank you for the support."

 

---

 

Izuku had quickly realized that while his many classmates here were capable of doing one or two of the tests really, really well, when it came down to it, the overall number one spot would be either him, Uraraka, or Momo. 

 

The tall, black-haired beauty did not possess the sheer brute power of him or Uraraka, but it was incredibly versatile. 

 

As she proved when she conjured up a cranked winch to score 1.2 Tons in the grip strength test. 

 

It was an incredibly high score, or so Izuku would have thought. 

 

If not for the fact Uraraka scored 2.3 Ton before them. 

 

Sweat began to trickle down his skin. 

 

-Man, you worry way too fucking much. We'll beat both those no problem."

 

Izuku picked up the grip as it finally became his turn. 

 

He took deep breaths, and desperately tried to calm himself. Only one try. If he screwed up, he was fucked. Don't think about that, just… Grip it. Grip it hard. 

 

CRUNCH

 

Izuku blinked at the unexpected sound, and looked down. He had, unintentionally, crushed the device in his hand as he had tried to measure his grip strength. 

 

A blonde boy with a streak of black whistled, at the sight. "Impressive."

 

He turned to Aizawa. 

 

"Sensei, I… I broke the device…"

 

Aizawa just looked at him stoically. 

 

"You only get one try Midoriya."

 

Then he walked off to the next students, leaving Izuku to gape after him in panic. 

 

-That would either make us number 1 in this, or we just became last place.-

 

Shit, Shit, SHIT! 

 

---

 

The following exercises ended up going all over the place. He beat Uraraka in endurance running, lost to her in upper body strength, he and her both performed only relatively well in sustained sideways jumping(Frankly the only members of the class who did that well was a dwarf kid named Mineta, Iida and Mina in that order.) and he had beaten her in seated toe touch in, losing only to a girl named Tsuyu. 

 

Now he shook in terror, waiting for Aizawa to read up the results, and either doom him or praise him. 

 

He had no idea how he'd rank in this. Was it the best overall? Or was all sums just added up, so if you did exceedingly well in one it could elevate your score completely above your other ones? If it was that latter, he was fucked, given Uraraka had gotten an infinity. 

 

"Time to present the result."

 

"The total score is just the aggregate sum of each of your scores. Since it'd take forever to go ever each score individually I'll just disclose all of them at once."

 

He raised his phone, preparing to make it show a hologram of all the tests. 

 

The moment of truth. 

 

"Oh, and by the way, that whole expulsion thing was all a lie."

 

Silence. 

 

Aizawa grinned, but unlike his previous attempt at a sadistic smile, which had been completely natural, this one could best be described as the smile of a lazy man who had only ever been heard of sadistic smiles in stories. 

 

"It was a logical ruse to pull out your best performances."

 

"WHAAAAAAAT!!!?" 

 

Izuku was not the only one screaming that, but he and Venom were the loudest. 

 

The only one not shocked was the raven-haired Momo. "C'mon guys, use your brains. That was obvious from the start."

 

Venom disagreed. 

 

-BULLSHIT!!! He WAS planning to expel someone when he gave the threat earlier, we could FEEL IT! That fickle asshole just changed his mind on the spot!-

 

Izuku didn't know how true that was, but at the moment he just stood there, breathing in relief. 

 

Aizawa let things quiet down a bit before he continued. 

 

"Anyway… With that first day's over. Your curriculum sheets are in the classroom. Make sure you give them a thrice over before you go home."

 

Holy shit that was an abrupt end of the first day. It was only 11.36.

 

"Oh, and Midoriya…"

 

-Ah, here it comes.-

 

What? What was coming? The hell was Venom talking about?"

 

"A cording your sheet, your quirk is an emitter type. That's wrong. Go get it's classification changed to a mutant type quirk."

 

Izuku just stared. After a moment he was about to ask, why? Only for Aizawa to turn and leave before he could do so. 

 

-What a fucking asshole.-

 

"Why, what'd he do now?" 

 

Was Venom really so pissed about him leaving before he could question him?

 

-Nothing.- Venom said in an annoyed tone, then he pushed down Izuku's sleeves almost as an afterthought. -Anyway, let's just go home already.-

 

---

 

Despite the short runtime of day 1, Izuku felt drained in a way he hadn't felt since that final. Training day, though this time there was less pain involved. 

 

Also, this time he had another presence at his side talking. 

 

"I had never thought before that a teacher could encourage his students to excel through deception before now, but I must say that Aizawa sensei opened my eyes on the subject!" 

 

Izuku had thought Iida was scary during the exam. Venom had thought him an annoying loser. The truth though, as Izuku now saw, was simply that Iida was just an honest, diligent, and passionate guy. 

 

"You have a rather positive image of that guy, more than he deserves we'd say."

 

Iida did not flinch away from Venom just popping up into the conversation.

 

"Indeed. As he said, it was a logical ruse to pull out our best efforts today. Logically speaking, this is the best time to do it. We were not familiar with Aizawa-sensei yet, and thus this bluff seemed fully believable. It's kind of thing you can't really pull twice, so one should make sure that one time reaches it's maximum potential."

 

"... We weren't really talking about his damned training methods, more the fact that he is a-" "Hey, wait up you two!" 

 

All three of them turned their heads to the person who spoke, which was Uraraka Ochako, running up to them. 

 

"You two heading for the station?" 

 

"Indeed," Iida answered. "Or, I am at least, I don't know about Midoriya."

 

"Yeah… I am, too."

 

"Splendid! Then the three of us may go. Together!" Iida exclaimed. He then turned to Uraraka and held out a hand. 

 

"We have not been formally introduced, so far. My name is Iida Tenya."

 

"Uraraka Ochako!" Uraraka replied with a smile, though she didn't take his hand. 

 

"I don't really do handshakes I'm sorry to say… I kinda turn everything I touch with my hands weightless."

 

"Ah." Iida retracted his hand. "The pink bumps I assume?" 

 

Izuku blinked, then looked at her hands. Each of her fingers had a pink bump near the tip, something Izuku had completely missed amongst the many scars her hands had. 

 

"Yeah."

 

Something struck Izuku and he just asked it, without considering the person he asked. 

 

"Your gravitation quirk doesn't seem to have any relation to your strength quirk, is that right?" 

 

Uraraka froze, her face turning pale. 

 

Izuku, realizing he had just asked a question to a pretty girl, suddenly got flushed cheeks. 

 

"...Yeah… It's… A fused quirk from my parents."

 

"Like Todoroki Shouto's quirk?" Iida asked. 

 

"Who?" 

 

"The son of the number 2 Hero Endeavour, he is in our class."

 

"EEEHHHH! HE IS?" Uraraka and Izuku both exclaimed. 

 

Izuku kicked himself mentally. Now that he thought about it, it seemed obvious. Of course he was, with that name. He had been so damned afraid of getting expelled today, he'd completely failed to really analyze most of his classmates, completely opposite of his usual self. 

 

He'd have to do something about that tomorrow. 

 

"Anyway, yeah my… My parents have two different quirks, and I inherited both of them."

 

"WOW… That's really cool!" 

 

Uraraka blushed and scratched the back of her head in bashfulness from the praise. 

 

"It's… A pretty good quirk yeah."

 

"Indeed! Strong as Midoriya's quirk is, in terms of brute strength potential, it doesn't compare! You truly were lucky to inherit such a powerful quirk!"

 

Uraraka's smile and nervousness faded, as a more melancholic expression came to her face. 

 

"Yeah… Lucky…" 

 

"Not that this isn't fun to watch, but mayhap we should get a move on, rather than just standing around and talking. I say we should go to the local McDonald's. We have more than enough time today, given the circumstances." 

 

Uraraka jumped back in shock, and just stared as Venom talked. 

 

Then, she had a face of realization. 

 

"He was the guy you were talking to back there, right? Back during the Exam?" 

 

"Indeed, that was us."

 

"Wow, he looks cool. Anyway… Thanks for the offer, but I don't really have that much cash on me right now so-" 

 

"That is not a problem! I can easily pay for all 3… 4 of us! Or do you not eat Mr…" He looked at Venom. 

 

"Venom. And no, we feast upon the glory that is Adrenaline, not the flesh of pasture animals."

 

"Alright, the 3 of us then. I can pay no problem."

 

And just like that, it was settled. They went to McDonald's. 

 

It wasn't before they were heading to the fast food shop that Izuku really realized what was going on. 

 

He was hanging out with a couple of friends. Friends. Actual real friends. 

 

Holy shit, he hadn't realized how much he had missed this feeling. How long had it been since the last time he hung out with someone who wasn't an adult with a family connection, or an alien from outer space? 

 

A literal decade. 

 

For a brief moment, anger at Katsuki welled up inside him, but it was quickly forgotten as Izuku embraced this feeling. 

 

God he had missed this. 

Notes:

I almost called this chapter Brand New Day to show that this is the real turning point in Izuku's new life, but then i realised how much i fucking hated that period of spiderman history(pretty much the only thing i loved was Anti-Venom) and i went with this more generic and non spiderman title instead.

Chapter 10: Arc 1 - Growing Pains - Round 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Venom had memories of Izuku's previous school life, generally, a boring affair of sitting and listening to older humans talk about whatever topic had been taught that day. 

 

It had been exceedingly boring when they didn't understand anything beyond the names of students, or the teachers. 

 

Yuei's theoretical classes were even more boring than those had been, and sitting around and listening to these lectures when they could understand them, didn't make them any less boring to suffer through. 

 

Not helping was the fact they already had learned the actual interesting stuff of local history from the far wide web. 

 

Earth was an interesting enough world, with a race that, whatever else it might be, was most certainly not boring. 

 

Venom had most of what they needed to make certain they would thrive in this world. 

 

Thankfully, that would change quickly enough. 

 

The last class of the day was a class Izuku had been looking forward to more than any other, despite not knowing what it was about at all beyond it being a practical class. 

 

Venom was also looking forward to this class, to break up the monotony of boring lectures about stuff that didn't matter. 

 

They were also curious about the teacher. 

 

Said teacher entered the classroom with a shout and with gusto, proclaiming how he was entering into the room like he was a normal person. 

 

Tall, muscular, dressed in an impractical, long blue cape and with ridiculous yellow hair standing up from his head. 

 

All Might. The greatest hero Japan had ever produced, and the man commonly regarded as the greatest warrior in the world. A man who always smiled no matter what, bringing hope to all. 

 

Izuku nearly fainted having a fangasm over the man. 

 

"It's him… It's actually him…" He had his face covered by his hands hiding his starstruck face, like he was actually looking at a beautiful specimen of his kind. 

 

-Well isn't that interesting. Very interesting indeed.-

 

Izuku was knocked out of his fervor by Venom's tone, like he had just stumbled upon something incredibly amusing. 

 

"What?" 

 

-We'll tell you later, after school.-

 

Venom also found All Might's appearance a fascinating thing, though for very different reasons. 

 

For one thing, they recognized who he was from the moment he walked into the door. 

 

They had seen this man in the flesh before, last year, on the second day after bonding with Izuku. 

 

All Might, as it turned out, was the man known as Toshinori Yagi. A man Venom recalled as looking incredibly sickly, frail, thin, and weak. He did not much resemble the man before them in any way, other than the yellow hair, and the sunken-in eyes. 

 

At least not physically. However, you could not trick a Klyntar by just changing your look up a bit. Venom recognized him and how he felt up close immediately, a task made even easier by the other thing Venom immediately felt upon the man's entrance. 

 

All Might, the symbol of peace, the pride of Japan, the greatest product of humanity's warrior class, was in constant pain. Horrible, horrible pain. 

 

It would seem the man's quirk did not come with regeneration powers.

 

Unlucky him. 

 

The pain was centered around All Might's gut, but beyond that, Venom could not tell what the injury was exactly. 

 

The pain did not prevent All Might from letting out a booming laugh, as he jumped into his role as a teacher. 

 

"Foundational Hero Studies! In this class, we will be building up your hero foundation through various trials! Today! That trial will be… The Trial Of Battle!!!" 

 

Throughout his speech, All Might made dramatic motions, presumably to hype up the upcoming trial, ending with him proudly presenting a large card with the word " BATTLE" written on it. 

 

The class, including both Izuku and Venom, took the news of actual combat training with rather great enthusiasm. 

 

Venom was torn, on hand, the idea of having the students have an actual battle on their second day was an absolutely terrible idea… On the other hand, they really didn't care if the rest of the less powerful students got hurt. Venom and Izuku would be fine. 

 

"And to go with your first battle…" He clicked a button on a small remote, and the wall to the side opened up and a bunch of containers all with a number popped out. "We have prepared the gear we had you send in requests for, to enhance your quirks!" 

 

Everyone in the class exclaimed a shout of joy and enthusiasm at that proclamation. 

 

"Now, get changed, and we'll be all ready to go! After you're done changing, everyone head to Grounds B! The garb you bring out into the battlefield is vitally important boys and girls! They will be how all who see you recognize you from now on."

 

As he walked towards the exit with great energy in each step stopped by the door to give one final bit of wisdom. 

 

"And don't forget! From now on… You are all officially Heroes!"

 

Well, it wasn't the most profound thing Venom had heard from a teacher, but they would take it compared to the complete lack of energy Aizawa had. 

 

---

 

Izuku hadn't worn Venom in the manner the symbiote had explained was the most efficient one for combat, since the day they had finalized their bond. 

 

Which was to say he was just wearing his underwear beneath the suit. 

 

"Is this really the best way to wear this…?"

 

"Yesss… the less fabric we have to deal with, the better we can focus on acting as armor. The absolute best would be if you were wearing nothing at all, but-" "I'm not doing that." 

 

He blushed just thinking about it. He felt incredibly exposed with just his underwear underneath his second Black/Blue skin, there was no way in hell that he'd ever be able to just go completely naked in public. 

 

For one thing, it was just begging for incredible awkwardness if the suit was ever dissolved and had to reform. That would be bad enough with pants only, but with nothing on? Izuku shuddered at the thought. 

 

At the moment, Izuku and Venom were alone on grounds B with All Might, and a female student named Toru Hagakure, who's quirk was being completely invisible. 

 

Izuku felt both an incredible want to go up and talk to All Might, and incredible embarrassment standing next to both his idol and a girl, while feeling incredibly exposed. 

 

Not helping the fact was that Izuku got a distinct impression Toru was checking him and his skin-tight suit out. Which just made him feel even more awkward and exposed. 

 

One huge advantage of generating your own costume, as Izuku had just discovered, was being able to change incredibly quickly. As proven by the fact he and Toru, were the first here by a longshot, both having really easy to change into costumes. 

 

Izuku had his black suit, while Toru's costume was composed of a set of shoes and gloves. 

 

It was a sign of how self-conscious he felt, that he didn't even consider the fact that a girl was standing relatively close to him while technically being almost completely naked. 

 

Finally, the rest of the class showed up, dressed in a wide variety of costumes, some more practical than others. 

 

"WOW, you look really cool Izuku!" Uraraka said in a cheerful tone as she came up to him. 

 

Izuku blushed so hard he felt like he was giving off heat, though his face was concealed behind his black mask. Then he blushed even harder at the sight of Uraraka herself. 

 

Uraraka's costume was a tight black jumpsuit with open uncovered arms, a fur cape that was fastened to buttons in her jumpsuit, gloves, and simple boots. 

 

It was a simple, yet perfectly functional costume, yet it also showcased something about Uraraka Izuku hadn't noticed before. 

 

The girl had REALLY well-built musculature. She wasn't the only girl in class with noticeable muscles, as Mina also had a pretty noticeable build. However, Mina was built more like the top 5 hero Miruko, while Uraraka was more like… Well, frankly she had muscles that weren't that far from Izuku's own current build. 

 

Not that it detracted much from her attractiveness, as she had pretty noticeable curves, which her outfit showed off perhaps too well. 

 

Still, it was a pretty jarring contrast between how Izuku had generally thought of her as a really cute girl and her actual build like an Amazon. 

 

That being said, he still thought she looked great. 

 

"Man, it must be great to just have an outfit you can just throw on and off whenever. It  must be practical."

 

"Yea-Yeah it really is."

 

"My costume ended up being WAY tighter than I had planned, I really should have been more specific with my drawings."

 

She looked over with a longing look at Iida, who wore an incredibly detailed costume, that made him look like a car that had taken human form… that still had very loose cloth parts. 

 

Suddenly, Mineta, a dwarf with hair made up of purple balls inserted himself in front of Izuku with a thumb up sign, and proclaimed "Heroics is the greatest!" then walked off without another word. 

 

Had… Had he even talked with Mineta before now? 

 

Further socializing between students was cut short by All Might, who seemed incredibly eager to start this class in earnest. 

 

"Now then, that you are all finally here… It is time to see what you are made of my little embryos!!! It is time for the trial of BATTLE!!!" 

 

" But before that, let me just say that I'm really liking everyone's styles! VERY COOL!!!" He gave a thumbs-up, and Izuku felt incredible pride and joy in the black suit that was Venom , washing away his earlier embarrassment in newfound pride. 

 

-Fucking hell man, you are way too damn easy to influence.-

 

Iida suddenly held up his hand. 

 

"Sensei! Regarding the performance ground we'll be using, is it the mock city from the entrance exam?" 

 

All Might gave a chuckle as he answered "Close Tenya-Kun, but no, we will not be using the city itself for this exercise. Instead-" He motioned with a hand to one of the massive tall buildings that littered the fake cities. " This will be an indoor battle trial!!!"  

 

"Villain cleanup is usually seen out in the open, but statistically, most of our job is done inside. Most acts of villainy are done indoors after all."

 

In front of him and to his left stood Katsuki, hanging on to All Might's every word. Yeah, Izuku understood what All Might meant. Most acts of beating down the weak did happen indoors. He knew that from personal experience. 

 

"Imprisonment… House Arrest… The Black Market… Why, any Villains with any intelligence operates in the shadows!!!" 

 

"For this test, you'll be separated into "Villain groups" and "Hero groups"... FOR A TWO ON TWO. TEAM BATTLE!!!"

 

-What do you think the chances are, that we'll be getting to fight that bastard Katsuki?-

 

"Well, that would depend on if it's random or-" Izuku answered in a quiet voice before he was interrupted by Tsuyu. 

 

"What about Foundational training?" 

 

"This is Foundational training Tsuyu-Chan! Only this time there won't be any robots that it's just okay for you to destroy!" 

 

All Might was about to continue, but was suddenly interrupted by the entire class starting to as questions at once. 

 

"So how do we determine who wins and loses?" "Is it okay if we just blow them away?" "Is there going to a threat of expulsion for anyone like there was with Aizawa-Sensei?" "If we're separated into different groups, what method would be best to do so?" "Doesn't this cape look dazzling on me?" 

 

All Might was not amused, though he did not react with rage. "I can't make you out if ALL OF YOU speak up at ONCE!" 

 

Instead of answering any of their questions directly though, All Might instead pulled out a piece of paper and began to read from it. 

 

"For this exercise, we'll have the "Villains" guard a nuclear weapon they intend on deploying! The "Heroes" job will be to stop or their nefarious scheme before it's too late!"

 

-Holy shit what a melodramatic scenario! If he wants this to be a plausible mission he should have used something more sensible, like a nerve gas bomb, or a bomb to knock out all electronics in the area. You know, sensible, realistic shit.-

 

"If the "Heroes" captures the "Villains" or touch the nuclear device before the time runs out, they win. If the "Villains" manage to keep the device uncompromised until the clock runs out, or manage to capture the "Heroes", they win!"

 

Then, upon finishing his crib sheet, All Might pulled out a lottery box faster than Izuku could blink. 

 

"Your teammate and opponents will be chosen by lottery!" 

 

Iida was shocked by the very idea of randomness. 

 

"Truly? That is how we'll do it?" 

 

All Might was about to answer, but this time it was Izuku who interrupted. 

 

"Well, pros are often forced to make impromptu on the spot team-ups with heroes they don't really know, so this is probably a reference to that."

 

"I see! always looking at the future, eh Midoriya?" He quickly turned to All Might and gave an apologetic bow. "I apologize for my rude interruption Sensei!" 

 

---

 

Izuku ended up with Iida. It was a good team in Izuku's opinion, His versatility along with Iida speed would make a good combo. Probably the only one he'd have been happier with would have been Uraraka, but frankly, he wouldn't have minded anyone in the class. 

 

Except for Katsuki of course. 

 

He felt rather sorry for Uraraka, who had the misfortune of ending up with said exploding asshole. 

 

All the way up until All Might pulled out the balls to determine who would fight each other as Heroes and Villains. 

 

For the first number, Izuku and Iida ended up as the heroes for round 1. On the opposite were Uraraka and Katsuki. 

 

-YES! FUCKING YES! FUCK YEAH, LET'S GO CRUSH THAT ASSHOLE!!!- 

 

---

 

All Might gave some more words before they started, but the only things that really mattered for him and Iida was that the Villain team got 5 minutes inside to prepare before they got to go inside and that each team got a set of earbuds that doubled as microphones to the other part of the set. 

 

"So, Midoriya, how should we do this?" Tenya asked him, the two of them just having been left alone as All Might headed back to the "Headquarter" to monitor them. 

 

"You could climb up the walls from the outside to the top, could you not?" 

 

He'd considered that himself. 

 

"That's what I would normally have done, but… Uraraka knows I can do that. And she's undoubtedly telling Katsuki about it. The thing is that I'm not experienced in climbing, much less fighting while I'm doing it. If Katsuki were to attack me while I'm outside climbing… Well, I'd be a sitting duck. Unless…"

 

-NO.- Venom said bluntly. Before Izuku could ask why the hell not, Venom continued. -Our cloaking is a tool that has the best capacity when no one knows about it. We aren't revealing it here for all to see. If we did, we wouldn't be able to use it to it's fullest later.-

 

"Anyway… So long as Katsuki is above us, trying to climb past him is a terrible idea. Not to mention that at the top we'd still have to deal with Uraraka."

 

He didn't know if he could beat Uraraka. She was strong. Damned strong. Her full power was far stronger than the might he and Venom had to offer. 

 

"So, what you're saying is that we need to capture Katsuki, then lure Uraraka away from the top floor."

 

"...That's one option."

 

"Excellent! Then I shall act as a lure for Uraraka, while you deal with Katsuki, given how much he seems to despise you, and how aggressive and irrationally he is, you should only need to make it clear where you are, and he should come running to confront you. On my end, once I have gotten Uraraka away from the top floor, and you have dealt with Katsuki, just get outside, then climb to the top."

 

It was a simple, yet logical plan. 

 

All it would take was him being able to beat Katsuki into the ground. 

 

"Let's do it!" 

 

---

 

-Beating Katsuki is not as massive a problem as it would be to beat Shoto or the girl with the whip earlobes. Yes, his explosions will blow us away without problem, but even if we part and expose your flesh, you are still more than durable enough to tank the shock from his explosions. At least the lesser ones.-

 

-In comparison, the bastard doesn't possess particularly high durability. None of our 3 counters in this class does. Katsuki is probably the most durable of the 3, since he needs to be durable enough so the shock of his explosions don't destroy his own body.-

 

-All we need is one good blow, one solid hit on any of their body, and they go down like a turned off computer.-

 

"So, what, I should just tank his explosions?" 

 

"If necessary, but what we need to do is close the gap and hit him. Again, he can't tank our blows. One good hit is all it would take, if we need to tank some blows to make it happen, so be it."

 

It made some sense, but Izuku still didn't like the idea of actually taking any more of Katsuki's explosions. Even if they didn't actually fully damage him, they would hurt. A lot. 

 

Also, he didn't have Venom's confidence in his body's ability to tank the kinds of explosions Katsuki had done at the test exams. 

 

"AND BEGIN!!!" All Might's voice rang in their ears. 

 

Iida didn't waste any time and went into motion the moment the announcement came. 

 

Izuku took it easier and went more cautiously. 

 

Once inside, Venom had problems sensing where either Katsuki or Uraraka were, according to him, due to the thick walls. 

 

No matter. 

 

"HEY KATSUKI!!! WE'RE ON THE LOWEST FLOOR!!! COME FACE US IF YOU HAVE THE BALLS!!!" 

 

Izuku felt… Eager was the best way to describe it. He WANTED this fight. He felt the adrenaline already beginning to flow into his mind in preparation. It was a completely alien feeling for Izuku, who had never experienced battle rage consuming him before. 

 

To be fair on the young hero, human beings weren't build to feel this sort of rage, thrill, and lust before they actually became consumed by combat. 

 

-He's coming.-

 

And he was. 13 seconds later, Katsuki sprung forth from the corridor in front of Izuku and released a large explosion that engulfed where Izuku's upper body had been seconds before, as Izuku had already jumped back and out of the way when it hit the wall. 

 

"Damnit Deku, don't fucking dodge!"

 

As the dust cleared, the two old friends stared at each other with hatred in their eyes. Izuku's eyes hidden behind two white alien eyes that narrowed in a way that had been the last thing that countless misfortunate souls across the universe had seen before they died. Katsuki's eyes were more crazed, and on his lips, he was wearing a berserkers grin. 

 

Two young kids on the final step to reaching their adulthood, both empowered with the capacity for destruction, both having a wish to HURT the other. Katsuki because his entire worldview was dependent upon his self worth and sense of superiority, and Izuku because any sympathy or admiration he once had felt for his old friend had been buried in unnatural hate, resentment, and anger. 

 

Katsuki made the first move. 

 

In terms of overall advantage, Katsuki had the high ground here, in these relatively cramped corridors, his way of moving by short controlled bursts from his hands were far more at home than Izuku was, the cramped space preventing Izuku and Venom from utilizing their great speed, jumping capacity and agility to their fullest. 

 

All he had to do, was keep his distance, employ hit and run tactics and make certain to not come within Izuku's physical range. 

 

If he did that, he had a reasonably high chance of not only winning through running out the clock, but also eventually bringing Izuku to his knees through attrition. 

 

Katsuki, being as green as summer grass, instead charged in, planting his foot down as he prepared to blow Izuku away with a strong and powerful explosion from his right hand. 

 

For Izuku, it was as if the world froze to slow motion as Katsuki pulled his arm back. He had seen this many, many times before. Katsuki always started a fight with a strong right swing. Izuku had never realized just how easy that made it to read and deal with his first attack before. 

 

In that moment, Izuku saw, clear as crystal, two different paths to victory. 

 

In the first, he could step inside the swing, grab his arm, and swing him over his shoulder and down into the ground. So long as he didn't pause and just followed it up by punching Katsuki in the face, it was an easy victory. 

 

There was a chance of inflicting permanent brain damage on him with that tactic though. 

 

The other path wasn't as risky with permanent damage, but it was also very, very painful. 

 

He chose the second path. 

 

As Katsuki swung his arm forward, Izuku stepped inside and beyond the range of the planned attack. His left arm gripped around the grenade gauntlet Katsuki had on his arm, while his right hand grabbed the blonde boy by one of the two straps around his chest. 

 

He then slammed him left into the wall, not hard enough to instantly break his bones, but certainly with enough force to knock the wind out of him. 

 

He wasn't done with that though. 

 

Still holding Katsuki up against the wall, he planted his leg into his foe's groin. Katsuki went limp instantly. 

 

Izuku then slammed him to the ground, and quickly webbed up his hands, legs, and mouth, leaving him only able to breathe through his nose. 

 

He finished off with snapping a capture band around his arm, signifying that Katsuki was taken out of the exercise. 

 

As Izuku stared down Katsuki, the adrenaline fading, he felt an influx of very different emotions. 

 

The first thing he felt was a sense of… Anticlimax. Like he had been preparing for this moment for a long time, only for it to be easier than he had ever imagined, and far less satisfying than he had thought it'd be. 

 

The second was a sharp vindictive wish to bend down, close his hand around Katsuki's right arm and snap it between his fingers, as payback for what happened all those months ago. 

 

He quickly shut the emotion down. He had won, hadn't he? Why would he need to hurt him even more? 

 

"Well… That was easy."

 

-Of course, it was! That fucking glass cannon jumped straight into our range, leaving himself wide open to being manhandled by our vastly superior strength! Even if you hadn't read his moves so well that we didn't even take a scratch, we would still have crushed him easily!-

 

Venom paused for a moment before adding in a genuinely impressed tone. 

 

-Also, that reading of his movement was great! We expected you to take at least half a hundred battles before you could read enemy movement like that!-

 

Izuku blushed a bit at the praise, but nowhere as much as he had earlier that day. 

 

"It-It wasn't that hard. Katsuki almost always starts his attacks with a strong right swing. Hell, when he stands up it is usually with the right side first."

 

-Wow, what a predictable mo-LOOK OUT!- 

 

Izuku's right arm, seemingly moving on it's own, snapped up into a guard position, barely fast enough to block the kick that was aimed for his head. 

 

The blow still sent him flying down the corridor. 

 

As he got back on his feet after crashing and rolling along the ground, he could feel the adrenaline coming back into his veins. 

 

"Sensei, can we "Rescue" our partners if they have been captured?"

 

"I'm afraid, not Ochako-Chan! You and Midoriya will have to finish this exercise on your own!" 

 

It took a split second before Izuku realized that that meant Iida had also been captured. 

 

Down the corridor, where Izuku had just stood, was Uraraka Ochako looking far more serious and determined than Izuku had ever seen her. 

 

"All right then…" She turned and stared him down, with fire in her eyes. 

 

Then, with an incredible burst of speed, she launched herself down the corridor towards him. 

 

Izuku responded by jumping up over her and landing on the ceiling. 

 

He had hoped that would at least give him some reprieve, but Uraraka forced herself to a stop right behind where he had just stood, and snapped around to face him. 

 

Izuku avoided her follow-up jump kick by simply letting go of the roof and dropping down to the floor. 

 

The sound of the stone shattering above him was explosive, and he was hit by several smaller rocks that flew like shrapnel. 

 

He hit the ground just as Uraraka turned around in midair. 

 

Not quickly enough, however. 

 

His webbing hit her straight in the gut, and he pulled her straight down into the ground, face first. Not gently either. 

 

For a moment he saw the perfect opening to stomp down on her back. Not facing Bakugou however, he hesitated at the violence of it. 

 

That was a mistake, as her hand snapped up, and grabbed around his ankle. Uraraka pulled him down as she attempted to grab him into a hold. 

 

Izuku expected to feel a crushing weight as her arms closed around him, but was instead surprised by how "Light" the grip around him felt. 

 

It should be WAY stronger than this given how hard she hit. 

 

Izuku headbutted her in the face hard, the pain distraction allowing him to easily break free from her grip and jump back and away from Uraraka as he landed on his feet. 

 

As Uraraka stood up and put up a fighting stance, and Izuku did the same, Izuku desperately tried to piece together how Uraraka's strength quirk operated. She hit incredibly hard, but frankly, her grip Strength had been far less than it should have been given how she sent him flying with a blocked blow. 

 

OK, what did he know? Uraraka tended to move and attack in a burst of enormous strength and speed, so maybe… 

 

Izuku suddenly moved his hands from his own makeshift combat stance, so they were fists pointed at Uraraka. 

 

Shots of black webbing caught the surprised Uraraka(Who seemed to have expected Izuku to launch himself at her) in the midsection and quickly engulfed her.

 

For about 4 seconds, as with the crackling of pink lightning, the web was burst asunder as she broke free. 

 

Izuku didn't try a second round of web, having both established Uraraka could break them, and also having confirmed his theory on her powers. 

 

Uraraka's base strength wasn't anywhere near his own. The way her full powers worked was that she would unleash them in short but immensely powerful bursts of force. 

 

Now the big question was… How did that help Izuku out here? He couldn't see any obvious way to use that to win this fight. 

 

Unless… 

 

Izuku launched himself against Uraraka, who brought up her right hand in a hook. 

 

Izuku didn't meet it though and instead leaped over her and her fist. 

 

Once again a web shot out, and this time hit Uraraka straight in the back. Izuku landed on the wall, then he used all his strength and PULLED! For a second he felt the resistance, before with a snap the cape his web had connected to snapped loose, both buttons ripped out of their sockets. 

 

Izuku dropped the web and the cape attached to it, as Uraraka stumbled forward. Then as she whirled around, another web line hit her, this time in the gut. 

 

For a second time, a massive pull came from Izuku's end, and Uraraka went flying off of her feet towards the wall. 

 

Izuku's fist came up to meet her, as she brought up her own fist in a counterattack, and the two of them hit each other with blows so hard the sound echoed through the corridor. 

 

Uraraka's counter had been in the form of a hook that had taken Izuku in his left ribs, while Izuku's punch had hit Uraraka straight in the face. 

 

Uraraka, not held up by Izuku's strength anymore, fell to the ground, dizzy and wobbly as she got back to her feet again. 

 

Izuku for his part, was doubled over in pain on the wall, feeling like Uraraka had broken every bone in his ribcage. 

 

Uraraka got back on her feet, though clearly shaken by the blow to the head, she looked up at Izuku with shaking eyes, but instead of repeating the previous jump kick, large pink bolts of lightning engulfed her as she simply punched the wall with such force that it broke. 

 

Izuku, realizing what was happening, kicked off and jumped. He tried to land on his feet, but stumbled and rolled to the ground where Katsuki lay. 

 

He had completely forgotten about him during the battle. 

 

As he forced himself to his feet, he took several steps backwards, as he considered his strategy. 

 

Uraraka was beginning to recover from the head blow, she'd be back on the offensive soon. Should he repeat the strategy of jumping over her and hitting her in the back? No, no that would be way too obvious. He had a shot before and though he had taken her by surprise, it hadn't been decisive like he had hoped it would be. 

 

Maybe, he could run away, then set up an ambush and- Only then did Izuku realized he didn't actually need to beat Uraraka to win. 

 

He bolted to the left, and then, his ribs screaming all the way, he put his hands and one shoulder against the wall, and PUSHED!

 

The wall of concrete and steel broke outwards, and Izuku fell out with the pieces of the now broke wall. Not for long though. 

 

A line of black web shot up and to the side of the building, leading to Izuku slamming into the wall, leading to a muffled scream from the pain in his ribs. 

 

He did not stop to catch his breath, however, and instead began climbing as fast as he could, in spite of the horrible pain in his ribs with each meter. 

 

He had to reach the top before Uraraka got back to the stairs. 

 

---

 

"THE HERO TEAM, WINNNNNNS!!!" 

 

The horrible sound from the microphone was loud, clear, and painful. 

 

Uraraka was just getting up the stairs when Venom and Izuku got to the "Nuclear Bomb". 

 

"Midoriya-Kun, could you dissolve the web around Bakugou?" 

 

Izuku, still holding his fractured ribs, let out a pained "Venom, can you…?".

 

-Sure!- 

 

The bonds around Katsuki dissolved turned to nothing, a supposedly impossible thing according to all the laws of physics humanity knew about. 

 

The last thing Venom felt from Katsuki, was the boy having what seemed to be a panic attack. Served the brat right! 

 

Well, it hadn't quite been what Venom had hoped this would be. The Uraraka battle was great, and the rush had been so, sooo sweet! At least until Izuku had realized he could win by just going up and had ended the whole bout in a lame as fuck way. 

 

On the other end of the spectrum had been the battle Katsuki. That had been incredibly disappointing. And the sad part was that it could have been great! If Izuku had just put real force into the attack, they could easily have burst Katsuki's balls, dooming him to never reproduce, and eternal ridicule by his peers. 

 

There were fewer ways to crush someone that was more humiliatingly than to end their family line. 

 

And Izuku hadn't even broken his arm as payback either! 

 

All in all, it had been horribly disappointing. That said… The rage was still there. 

 

The hatred still burned bright. This little skirmish had not given him any resolution. 

 

That was good. In due time, he would embrace the rage and anger at Katsuki Bakugou. 

 

It was inevitable. It was their Destiny.

 

---

 

After the match was over, they had all gone back to the monitor room, where the class and All Might had been watching the match play out. 

 

Other than Iida, who Uraraka had subdued without hurting him, all three had one specific injury. Uraraka might have a concussion and definitely had a massive black eye, Katsuki was still in pain from Izuku's blow, and Izuku still cradled his ribs, where(As Venom had informed him) he had 3 fractured bones. 

 

"Well then, Ochako, Katsuki and Midoriya, once we have gone over the exercise, I want you three to head over to the Nurse's office."

 

"It's fine." Venom interjected. "We possess regenerative powers. We'll have the ribs healed up on our own in 3 hours."

 

All Might stared at the dark blue creature, then seemingly took it in stride. 

 

"Very well!!! I shall trust your experience on the matter on the matter!" 

 

"As for the match itself, the hero team won the battle thanks to Izuku, but the V. I. P of this battle was Tenya-Kun!!! Can anyone tell me why?" 

 

The entire class stared dumbfounded at Iida, who was as surprised as everyone else. 

 

So was Izuku for that matter. Had he really been that great after they separated? 

 

It was Momo, the raven-haired girl, who answered. She had an outfit so revealing that Venom had questioned if she was an exhibitionist. 

 

"It isn't so much that Iida did amazingly well, as much as the fact that he was the only one who didn't commit any major mistakes that could easily have been avoided."

 

"The worst of the lot was Bakugou, who abandoned any semblance of strategy from the start, choosing instead to run off and try and act out a grudge against Midoriya. This led him to charge into an obvious trap and to engage Midoriya in close quarters combat, a truly imbecilic idea, that was instantly punished as Midoriya crushed him with no problems whatsoever."

 

Izuku had expected Katsuki to rage against any criticism, but instead, the blonde boy was unusually quiet. Other than the tears in the corners of his eyes, he had an expression that could best be described as dead inside. 

 

"Second to worst was Uraraka, who performed admirably initially, capturing Tenya after a relatively short chase. However, after that, rather than going back to guard the bomb, the item which her entire mission revolved around, she instead ran off to try and help her comrade. Though her battle with Izuku showed that she was capable in combat, in the end, her mission objective was preventing Midoriya and Tenya from reaching the bomb, not to beat Midoriya in battle. Thus, the moment Midoriya realized this, he quickly changed strategy and won."

 

Uraraka winced at the words but didn't say anything in response. 

 

"Then there is Midoriya, who undoubtedly proved himself the best combatant of the 4, yet also made 2 massive blunders. The first one at the start, when he and Tenya made their plan for the mission. While their plan wasn't a bad one, the fact is that Midoriya could easily have just climbed up from the start and probably caught Uraraka enough by surprise to secure the device from the start. I assume that the reason he did not was due to a fear of being caught by Bakugou while climbing, but as we saw with how Bakugou acted through the battle, that was a rather minimal risk. In other words, he severely overcomplicated this mission far more than he needed to."

 

Izuku felt like a complete moron. Saying it out loud like that brought the reality of it all home. Iida had just trusted him, accepted that Izuku knew best, and had made a plan based on that. Momo was wrong regarding who had made the plan, but she was right in saying he had overcomplicated things. 

 

"His second massive blunder was when he was attacked by Uraraka. While the way he ended it was sensible and won his team the match, the fact is that he should have done that from the very moment he realized Uraraka wasn't guarding the device. Instead, he gambled his victory on a battle he did not need to actually fight. Had he been less capable in combat, it is entirely plausible that Uraraka would have defeated him, and he would have lost in a battle he did not need to fight."

 

-Everyones a critic.-

 

"Finally we have Tenya, who, while he proved incapable of avoiding Uraraka, at the very least stuck to the actual plan, and at one point he could easily have ambushed Bakugou, but instead, he wisely trusted his partner to handle it. As I said, he was the only one who didn't make obvious mistakes."

 

The room was silent before All Might gave a thumbs up. 

 

"Yes, that is pretty much it!" 

 

---

 

As the next couple of Heroes and Villains, teams went to get set up, and Uraraka and Katsuki both went to the Recovery Lady, Izuku got something he wasn't used to. 

 

Praise. 

 

"That was amazing!" The girl named Mina exclaimed, with a grin. 

 

Like Uraraka, the pink girl was dressed in a full tight black suit, with white fur trimmings along the opening in the neck, on her feet she wore white boots with fur trimmings at the top, and on her face, she wore a stylized black domino mask. 

 

The outfit also had an open neckline, giving a rather generous view of her cleavage, though frankly, compared to Momo's outfit it came off as flat out restrained. 

 

Izuku recognized it as pretty much being an exact copy of an older costume used by the top Hero Black Cat, only minus any gloves. 

 

Izuku, still not used to any contact between himself and the opposite sex, instantly became flustered, as Mina continued. 

 

"The way you dodged Uraraka's attacks, the immediately counterattacked was awesome!" 

 

"Yeah! Just seeing you two cut loose was awesome! It really got us Pumped , you know!?" Another student jumped in, a guy in a yellow full-body costume whose most notable feature was a rather large and full set of lips. Izuku vaguely recalled his name being Sato. 

 

The next student who entered the conversation was a guy who had spiky red-hair, who Izuku did not recall the name of. 

 

"The way you beat Bakugou wasn't MA ly at all, but man, that bout with Uraraka was kickass! Hard to believe it only lasted 2 minutes."

 

-Didn't this guy have black hair?-

 

Izuku had no idea what Venom was referring to, and instead just focused on the boy as he introduced himself. "I'm Ejirou Kirishima by the way!" 

 

"I-I'm Izuku Midoriya.."

 

"Mina Hardy-Ashido!" The pink girl introduced herself, as she grabbed Izuku's hand and enthusiastically shook it up and down. 

 

"And yes, before you ask, I'm related to Black Cat. She's my mom."

 

After that, there were several other students who introduced themselves, Sato, Tsuyu; the girl with the long tongue,

Toru; the Invisible girl, and Kaminari; The guy with yellow hair with a black bolt going through it. 

 

Izuku stammered his way through the conversation(Very grateful the mask covered his face completely), where he got a lot of questions, like; How did he know Bakugou? Was he related to the old Hero Takuya Yamashiro? Doesn't this cape look real dapper on me? 

 

Some he avoided or just gave noncommittal answers to, like saying he and Katsuki had once been childhood friends and left it at that. 

 

Others he had been honest about and said he hadn't even heard of Takuya Yamashiro, a long dead hero from the very start of the Hero age, who had gone by the name of Spider-man, The emissary from Hell. 

 

The early age heroes had really not cared much how their names and nicknames sounded. According to his Kirishima, the abilities of this Spider-man had resembled Izuku quite a lot. 

 

What the entire question section(Up until All Might returned and put an end to further discussion so they could focus on the next round) ended with, was a relatively friendly introduction to the rest of the class. 

 

It felt surreal to Izuku. Like, the other shoe was about to drop at any second. 

 

Making a few friends was one thing, but this…? 

 

It was as if the class actually Liked him! It was a feeling Izuku hadn't felt in… Actually, he had never felt like this before. No school class Izuku had ever been in had just flat out liked him. 

 

In his previous schools, there had been students who didn't pick in him, but never anyone who actually liked him. No friends, no one who had actually just been glad to see him on principle. 

 

Dear God it was a wonderful feeling. 

Notes:

Izuku faces Urarka and Katsuki in battle for the first time. His rematches with both will go far, far worse for everyone involved.

Chapter 11: Lies and Assumptions

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"ALL MIGHT IS TOSHINORI YAGI!?"

 

"Yes." Venom groaned. "No need to be so damn loud about it." 

 

"That… He… what… HOW?" 

 

Izuku was currently in his room, alone in the apartment. Venom had waited until they came home to drop whatever news he had been sitting on for the day. 

 

That news, being that All Might was actually his manager, the sickly Toshinori Yagi. A man, who frankly, looked like he was at death's door. 

 

Izuku tried to process it. 

 

"Ar-are you sure?!" It seemed so… Impossible that All Might could actually be a guy who looked like he would fall over by a stiff breeze. 

 

"Of course we are sure! He also has some sort of injury in his gut that causes him horrible pain, ALL the time. Now, we could be wrong, given we didn't understand the words, but didn't Toshinori at some point suffer an injury that made him the way he is now? He looked pretty normal in those old photos you were looking at back when we first encountered him."

 

Izuku, still frozen, tried to contemplate this. Yes… He had read that Toshinori had an injury that destroyed his health, but… 

 

Izuku pulled out his phone with shaking hands, then went through his browsing history, and soon found what he was looking for. An All Might article from a couple of weeks back. 

 

There it was, a picture of Toshinori Yagi, looking kinda like a starving ghoul. 

 

"If he really is as sickly as this… How can he do the stuff All Might does?" 

 

Venom snorted. "His quirk obviously. At the very least, it allows him to drastically bulk up in muscle. He probably changes between his regular standard form and the huge musclebound titan the world knows him as." 

 

That… wasn't impossible. There were quirks who worked like that. Hell, in his quest to try and restore his books he had encountered no less than 36 heroes who had a powerset of that variety. But with such amazing power? None of what he had seen came close. 

 

As he looked down on the photo of Toshinori Yagi talking to the press, a thought suddenly struck Izuku, and he quickly went to Toshinori's Wikipedia page. 

 

It wasn't large, but it did exist. More to the point, it also covered his injury with a nice before and after comparison shots. 

 

Toshinori before the injury was a relatively average man, perhaps with muscles a bit larger than an average salaryman, judging by his build. It was kinda hard to say for sure given his clothing. 

 

Two details struck him though. Details he had never really noticed before, but now that he knew what to look for, they seemed incredibly obvious. 

 

Toshinoris' eyes had been pretty normal, a bit sunken in due to age mayhaps. Just like All Might's had been. 

 

Then, after Injury, his eyes had gotten more and more sunken in, until they seemed completely surrounded by shadows. Just like All Might. 

 

Izuku actually remembered having visited forums about half a decade ago talking about this very topic, how All Might's eyes had begun to change. Most attributed it to his age finally catching up with him. Izuku had argued against that since he wasn't THAT old. Was he…? 

 

Now that he had heard Venom's information… The connection was there, obvious as the sun. 

 

The second thing he noticed, was the way Toshinori styled his hair. Compared to All Might's ever windswept mane, he had very messy hair. He also had two long, blonde bangs down across his face. Bangs that were about as long as All Might's iconic V hairstyle. 

 

He could feel a knot in his stomach. 

 

"It's true… He really is Toshinori Yagi."

 

"Of course it is! We told you he was."

 

Izuku ignored his tone and just tried to process it. 

 

After a while, another question popped up into his head. One he had asked himself in passing once before but not really focused on. 

 

Why was All Might suddenly teaching at Yuei? 

 

He remembered being really surprised by the news that All Might was becoming a teacher at Yuei. But he had been so happy he had gotten in he hadn't really delved into it. He had also been dealing with the reveals about Venom, which had also taken up much of his time. 

 

So. What did they know? 

 

All Might suddenly started teaching at Yuei, years after suffering a critical injury that completely changed his appearance, and put him in constant pain, all the time. 

 

He did not start teaching that year because of some whim. He had to have a reason behind it. 

 

Bu what? What could the reason possibly be? There was an answer here, one Izuku felt like he only needed one single other piece to figure out.

 

All Might had become a teacher. He had become a teacher this year. That meant there was someone in this year's students who he wanted to personally teach… Or keep his eye on. 

 

A horrible fear that All Might knew about his secret, and was keeping an eye on him specifically shot through his mind, before he crushed the idea hard. It was flat out paranoid to think anyone else knew. Only him, venom, and Mom knew. No one else. 

 

No, it had to be one of the other students, but who and why? 

 

Who did he know that All Might, might be interested in? The fact was that he didn't know anyone who fit that description, but he DID know someone who Toshinori Yagi was interested in. 

 

Uraraka. 

 

The first time he met Uraraka, had been on the beach, the same time he had first seen Toshinori Yagi. She had been jogging behind him as he drove past him. 

 

Why would All Might be interested in Uraraka? 

 

Izuku froze, as a sentence once again ran through his mind. 

 

Yeah… It's… A fused quirk from my parents.

 

It all fell into place. 

 

Uraraka had a quirk that was a fusion between two different quirks, that by her own admittance was a mix between her parents. 

 

One of which happened to be a freakishly strong power quirk. 

 

He put his phone to his face as he went on YouTube. He didn't really need to check the next part out. He had seen videos of All Might more than enough times to remember them perfectly.  

 

He quickly found an old video, showcasing a fight between All Might and a Villain with the ability to turn into incredibly hard steel. 

 

As All Might prepared his strike, yellow lightning burst around his arm. It didn't happen that often, but they were there when All Might really put his back into it. 

 

Lightning. Just before a blow. 

 

He remembered the punch that had almost caved in his ribs and the pink lightning that had surrounded it. 

 

It was so obvious. 

 

Uraraka Ochaco was All Might's daughter. 

 

He had joined Yuei as a teacher to train her, and help her reach his full potential. 

 

THAT was why he had chosen this year to become a teacher. 

 

---

 

As Izuku, Iida, and Uraraka sat and ate lunch together the next day, Izuku was still trying to wrap his head around it all. 

 

There had been stuff during the start of the day, where they had chosen a class president, and with two votes(From him and Uraraka), Iida had become tied with Momo for the most votes, the two of them being the only one with more votes than anyone else. 

 

It all seemed so unimportant to Izuku, at the moment as he tried to look at Uraraka, and really take her in detail, without it looking like he was leering at her. 

 

It was both a simple, yet so hard thing to wrap his head around. On one hand, the fact All Might might have a family somewhere wasn't the most difficult thing to believe. 

 

On the other hand, it was difficult to imagine that Uraraka was actually All Might's daughter. 

 

Izuku felt like he was a terrible friend, but frankly, other than her quirk, it didn't seem like Uraraka had inherited Anything from All Might. 

 

The way her hair flowed down was different, her colors both in skin, hair, and eyes weren't anything like All Might's, and though she had muscles(Whether they be trained or due to her quirk), her build was very different than All Might's. 

 

He intensely looked at her eyebrows, for any sign she might have dyed it, but if so, he couldn't see a strand that wasn't completely brown. In every way, it looked like her natural hair color. 

 

If Uraraka really was All Might's child, then the symbol of peace had left very little of himself in her. Except… 

 

It all came back to the quirk, the enormous powers that did not lie. 

 

He had gone through several hundred videos of All Might through the years, and he was more certain than ever that her powers were the same as All Might's.

 

He was suddenly pulled out of his thoughts by Iida. 

 

"Midoriya, are you well?" 

 

"What?" 

 

He turned his head to look at Iida, who was looking at him with a concerned expression. 

 

"Are you feeling well? Something is very clearly bothering you." He motioned towards Izuku with one of his arms in a needlessly dramatic way. 

 

Uraraka, currently in the process of speedily devouring her rather large meal, also turned to look at him with concerned eyes, while chewing a fish in her mouth. 

 

Izuku, caught on the spot, panicked and blurted out the first thing that came to his mind. 

 

"Uraraka, how do you know Toshinori Yagi?"

 

Izuku winced. THAT was how he brought this topic up? IDIOT! 

 

Uraraka for her part was completely caught off guard by the question, and caught something in her throat, leading to her beginning to cough. Iida slammed his hand on her back, helping her cough up her food. 

 

Finally, once she was done, she just stared at Izuku in what was something between horror and shock. "What?" 

 

-Smooth, man. Real smooth.-

 

"I… I…" what the hell was he going to say? Hey Uraraka, is All Might your dad? 

 

"Your probably, don't remember, but… The entrance exam wasn't actually the first time we saw each other… Nearly a year ago, we encountered each other near a beach filled with trash and metal."

 

Uraraka went pale. 

 

"I was there to pick up a replacement door for our bathroom when on the back trip I… Well I passed you as you were out training… With Toshinori Yagi."

 

He winced again. 

 

"Sorry I haven't brought it up before, I… I just remembered it, and it's been bugging me ever since then."

 

If Izuku hadn't been too busy trying to read Uraraka's expression, he probably would have realized, and been shocked by just how easily he had just lied to someone to their face. 

 

As it was, he was instead reading Uraraka as she desperately seemed to try and spin a story. 

 

Before she could answer though, Iida butted in. 

 

"Truly? All Might's own manager? You really are well connected Uraraka!"

 

Uraraka blushed. 

 

"Well… To answer the question… I first meet Yagi-San back… When I enrolled in All Might's charity program for poor students."

 

It took a couple of seconds rummaging through his wast knowledge of All Might lore before the details about said charity program popped back into his skull. 

 

Iida however, wasn't as knowledgeable. 

 

"I'm sorry but… I must admit I don't know about the charity program which you speak off." 

 

Uraraka gave a weak, forced smile. 

 

"It's alright, most probably don't. Anyway, it's a program to help young students who can't really pay the bills to study in the big cities like Mustafa and Tokyo."

 

Yes… Izuku was starting to see it now. 

 

"So you need the program to be able to study in Mustafa then?" 

 

She scratched the back of her head in an awkward manner. 

 

"Yeah, my family isn't exactly… That well off."

 

It felt off, no Alien to sit there and pick apart Uraraka's story, piece by piece. 

 

"In my final year of middle school, I applied for financial help to come to live here in Mustafa, since… Well, I was planning on entering Yuei, and that meant I kinda had to live in the city you know?"

 

Made sense. 

 

"Anyway, I kind off met Yagi-San the day I moved here, and… Well, after some stuff, we struck up a friendship, and he helped me train for Yuei."

 

It was a good, solid story that didn't have any giant obvious holes. It would also mean that Uraraka got all her current money through an All Might charity, rather than say… Directly from All Might's own bank account. 

 

That way, if someone looked through the girl's finances, you couldn't directly trace them to All Might personally, just his charity. 

 

"I must admit, I am not familiar with Toshinori Yagi beyond the name, but if he was your trainer, he must be quite an effective one! And to do so while stewarding ALL of All Might's paperwork and office! He must be a spectacular worker!"

 

Uraraka blushed, while Izuku realized he hadn't even thought about that. 

 

All Might was still doing all his heroics while training up someone who could potentially become as strong as he was! 

 

That he did that, on top of his injury truly was a testament to the grandness that was All Might. 

 

"Yeah… He's the main reason I'm as strong as I am." She smiled. 

 

A silence arose, as the three went back to eating for a bit, Izuku dwelling on what Uraraka told him. 

 

He felt… Well, he felt like a shitty friend for assuming that most of what Uraraka said was lies or half-truths. But really, was he any different? He also had his secrets with Venom. Secrets that he would take with him to his grave if he could. Secrets he would lie to his friends about. 

 

He was brought out of his musings by Venom, who manifested on Izuku's shoulder. 

 

"Speaking of secret connections, what about you Tenya? Izuku's study of your name suggested a rather interesting history behind your family!" 

 

Iida stared at him, seemingly weighing his answer. 

 

"So, you two have delved deeply into my family history have you?" He sounded serious, but not particularly angry."

 

Izuku swallowed. "Well, not really delved, but I did look up the Iida family."

 

Uraraka looked with a bit of confusion, then, still with a bit of food stuck on her cheek, she beamed. 

 

"Wait, Iida, are you… Are you a rich kid?" 

 

She seemed to find that fascinating, judging by the way she looked at him like she had just stumbled into a beast of legend. 

 

Izuku was interested too, to be honest, but he had looked into the Iida family. What he was interested to hear about was his exact connection to them. 

 

Iida kinda got an awkward nervous expression under the gazes of curiosity, but finally, he sighed. 

 

"... I don't really like people knowing about it, so I try and hide it, but…" 

 

He paused, presumably for dramatic effect. 

 

"Yes, mine is a renowned hero family. And I am the second son."

 

Iida turned to Izuku. 

 

"Tell me Midoriya, am I correct in assuming you are familiar with the hero Ingenium?" 

 

"Of course! Ingenium, real name Iida Tensei is 183 cm tall, has dark blue hair, and born on the 22 of July! His quirk is Engine, which let's him put out powerful bursts of speed from his elbows that allows him to move at enormous speeds, he has exactly 65 sidekicks employed at his office in Tokyo!"

 

Izuku was about to continue, but Iida cut him off. "How very informed you are."

 

He then put his head backwards while pushing up his glasses against his nose bridge, while wearing a smile that beamed pride. 

 

"But yes, that is Ingenium. The pride of my family, and my older brother!" 

 

"WOW!" Uraraka beamed. 

 

"He is a hero who leads people with an unwavering adherence to rules and regulations, truly and exemplary and beloved hero. It was my admiration for my brother that inspired my own goal of becoming a hero!"

 

He smiled that prideful smile for a second. He turned to Izuku and was about to say something when out of the blue, an alarm went off. 

 

-Danger!- 

 

What? Suddenly a loud robotic voice called out. 

 

-Security level 3 has been broken. All students please evacuate in an orderly fashion.-

 

Security level 3? Izuku remembered reading the school rules, and what it said about security levels. Security level 3 meant someone had not only infiltrated the campus, but this very building.

 

He could feel it. No, he could feel HIM . As everyone around them began to push and shove on the way to the door, Izuku was frozen to his chair, as he just sat there in shock and just observed the Thing with morbid fascination, as he felt him move through the building. 

 

It was potent. Powerful . It was the hatred he felt towards Katsuki, if that torch had been a small sun. It was hatred, unlike anything Izuku had ever experienced or felt in his life. 

 

It was Loathing of everyone and everything, it was Condemnation of him and all his peers, it was as pure and clean Hatred, as the human race had ever had. 

 

-Wow. Now THAT is some REAL hate. We've not seen these levels since the rebellion against Knull!-

 

Then, as suddenly as it had appeared, it was gone. He was gone. Izuku's began breathing again. He hadn't even realized he'd stopped. 

 

Around him, the mass of humans kept pushing all around, but he didn't rise. The threat was gone. 

 

There was more that followed in the cafeteria. Iida calming the masses down, the proclamation that it had only been the mass media who had infiltrated the school. 

 

He knew better. 

 

-Clever. Using those foolish, annoying, useless media people as a distraction. Mayhaps even as a cover. Unfortunately for him, WE were here.-

 

"Yeah… He didn't know if Yuei staff knew that a real intruder had been inside the building or not, but if not… Well, he'd have to tell them. 

 

---

 

The rest of the day was a blur for Izuku. Iida got elected president over Momo after him calming the school. Aizawa had listened to him and actually given a real thanks for the info. Iida and Uraraka had invited him to hang out at Macdonald's after school, but Izuku had lied and said he had something he had to do that day. 

 

Truth was, he just wanted some time alone. Well, as alone as he could be. 

 

-Exciting isn't it?-

 

"What, a Villain sneaking inside the school?" 

 

Izuku distinctly got the feeling he had when Venom, "Rolled his eyes" at him. 

 

-Obviously, the man was a scout, a vanguard preparing the foundation for a future conflict. This is how you open a war Izuku.-

 

War. It was kinda a melodramatic way of putting it… Wasn't it? 

 

"It's just a Villain, Venom. Heroes will deal with him. This isn't a War."

 

"All conflicts are wars Izuku. It's merely a matter of scale. You will learn that lesson in due time."

Notes:

God, its emberrasing that this chapter took me almost two weeks given how short it is. in any case, come back next time for the start of the first invasion arc, and where we really begin to delve into my long term plans for this story.

Chapter 12: The Turning Point

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The day that in hindsight would be one of the great turning points in Izuku's life started the same as any other day at Yuei. Being taught theory, math, history and all the other non-physical classes Yuei had to offer. 

 

As was usual, it was only after lunch that their basic hero training would begin. 

 

"Now, for today's basic hero training…" Aizawa began in his usual dull tone. "for this exercise, me, All Might and one other will supervise."

 

So, another special class then, Izuku mused. It had to be if three teachers would be there. 

 

Behind him, Seto asked the obvious. 

 

"Um, what are we doing exactly?" 

 

Picking up a card and holding it up for all to see, Aizawa continued in his usual deadpan tone. "Today we're preparing you for disaster relief, from fires to flood. Today is rescue training." as if to punctuate what he had just said, the golden card flashed the word RESCUE in the light of the sun. 

 

Seemingly assuming that Aizawa was done talking, the class immediately began to chatter. For about 10 seconds anyway, before Aizawa shut them down again with a glowing red glare. 

 

"I'm not done yet." He said in a tone that promised pain for anyone who didn't keep their mouths shut. 

 

Putting down his card, he instead picked up a small remote and with a click, the shelves with the boxes that held the rest of the class's costumes slid out of the wall. 

 

"It's up to each of you whether you want to wear your costumes for this exercise. As some of them are ill-equipped for this kind of activity."

 

"Finally, the training area is a bit remote, so we'll be going by bus. That's all, now get ready."

 

And with that, he nonchalantly walked out of the room, hands in his pockets. 

 

-Rescue training eh? Well, it's not glorious battle, but we'll take it over more boring ass lectures.-

 

For Izuku's part, he was stoked. No, more than stoked. 

 

He knew most of the rest of the class had been looking forward to combat training more than anything else. Not him. This was what he had become a Hero for, not for the battles or victories, but to help people. 

 

Memories of seeing the Video of All Might's debut time and again as a child flowed through his head. But there was also the memory of the night he met Stick-San, and how the man in red had helped him when he needed it. 

 

THAT was the kind of hero he wanted to be. 

 

---

 

After everyone had gotten dressed and was on their way to the buss, Izuku walked up to Uraraka, intending to start up a conversation, when he noticed something. 

 

"Your-your cape…"

 

"Hmmm? Oh right." She absentmindedly fingered the hole in her outfit where the buttons attaching her cape had been. "I've sent in a request for a new outfit that's less… constraining, and since I'm not really gonna use this one in the future, I thought getting it repaired would be a waste of time."

 

Made sense. For one thing, Izuku had learned quickly over the last few days that it could feel really humiliating wearing a skintight outfit. 

 

Normally he was fine, but whenever some decided checking him out was just fine, he became red as a tomato, and generally had a lot of trouble concentrating. Thankfully, none had done so while he was doing something important. Not yet anyway. 

 

As they were reaching the buss, Iida was already there, with a whistle, and motioning. 

 

"LINE UP ACCORDING TO YOUR ID NUMBERS! FILL THOSE SEATS IN AN ORDERLY FASHION EVERYONE!" 

 

"WOW, Iida really into the whole class president thing!" 

 

"Yeah, he's really going full throttle."

 

---

 

After spending two minutes lining up in according to their I'd numbers, it turned out the bus was actually completely different than regular busses with a layout that simply didn't work with the neat and orderly set up they had. 

 

As everyone just found a seat wherever they wanted Izuku patted Iida, who had just seen his meticulous work undone and seemed kinda depressed about it, on the back. 

 

Opposite of them, Tsuyu started up a conversation with Uraraka in a blunt, awkward manner that made Izuku seem subtle and great at conversations. 

 

"I generally say what's on my mind Ochako-Chan."

 

"Um… Okay? What is it?"

 

Tsuyu turned to look directly with a huge, yet also somewhat relaxed grin. 

 

"Your quirk reminds me of All Might's."

 

Wow. And Izuku had thought he was blunt. 

 

Both Izuku and Ven turned their heads towards the pair as Uraraka stuttered in shock. 

 

"Y-You think so? I mean…" 

 

Kirishima, sitting to Tsuyu's left, butted in. 

 

Hold up Tsuyu, All Might doesn't get hurt by his own power though. They're already way different in that. 

 

Inside his mind, Venom snorted. 

 

-She's young, she'll grow into it yet.-

 

Kirishima followed up on his blatant show of inexperience, with praise. 

 

"But still, that sort of simple strength enhancing quirk is really cool! You can do a lot of awesome stuff with it!"

 

He got a somewhat sullen expression on his face, as he lifted his arm up, and with a metallic sound, his arm seemed to turn into skin-colored metal. 

 

"Not like mine at all. "Hardening" is great in a fight, but it's really boring."

 

"I think it's pretty cool though! It's more than enough to fully go pro."

 

It was a bland compliment, that didn't actually address any of the things Kirishima didn't like about his quirk. 

 

Surprisingly, it was Venom who gave some actual advice. 

 

"Real battle is about efficiency, not flashiness, or pointless shows of Sound and fury, signifying nothing. Yours is a very useful power that should allow you to fuck over most kinds of enemies with ease. Also, by virtue of possessing the mundane power of being bulletproof, it's one of the most useful power sets in this group."

 

"Ummm… Yeah, that's kinda what I said. It's great for battle but not much else really. Being a pro means you have to worry about popularity too you know? You cant ONLY think about how good you are in a fight."

 

"Isn't that literarily how the second-ranking Hero of this country rose to such height? By caring only about battle, and solving as many cases as he possibly can, ignoring everything else?" 

 

"...Touche. But that kinda illustrates my point. Endeavor has one of the flashiest quirks in Japan. Incredibly powerful, but also a surprisingly versatile."

 

-Fuck, this guy's dense.-

 

Well, it wasn't wrong, but frankly, Izuku agreed with Venom. Todoroki Enji had not risen to the second rank because he was charismatic or flashy. He had risen to the top 2 by being better than almost all the rest. 

 

That wouldn't have changed if his quirk was less flashy. 

 

"Speaking of Endeavor, I'd say that the guy with the best mix of flashy and strong quirk in class would be Todoroki… And maybe Bakugou."

 

Before either Izuku, Venom, and surprisingly enough Shoto(Who had suddenly taken an interest in their conversation) could interject, Tsuyu gave another of her blunt statements.

 

"Bakugou's so unhinged though, He'll never get popular."

 

"YOU WANNA FIGHT FROGFACE?!" Katsuki barked as he jumped up from his seat, hand on the railing as he leaned menacingly over it. Or tried to. The effect, along with his hair had him look more like a chihuahua barking over a fence. 

 

Izuku blinked. Had… Had Katsuki always looked so non-threatening? 

 

"See?" Tsuyu said, nonchalantly pointing at Katsuki without even looking at him. 

 

Venom was chuckling at Katsuki's outburst, but it was what happened next that got him really cackling. Namely, Kaminari Denki decided to make some sport of the easy target that was Bakugou leaning on the railing above them. 

 

"It's only been a brief while since our socialization was has commenced, and yet apodictically cognizant of your personality, redolent as it is of a turd, getting steamed in a sewer."

 

"YEAH, OK MR VOCABULARY, HOW ABOUT I FIGHT YOU INSTEAD!" 

 

"Enough."

 

Aizawa, who had been napping during the trip finally bestirred himself to shut down the argument with a glare of shining crimson. 

 

Everyone quieted down before Aizawa added "Also, we're here, everyone look sharp now okay…"

 

That last part could have sounded inspirational, but coming from Aizawa, it was as unenthusiastic as everything else he said. 

 

---

 

The "here" He was referring to turned out to be a giant park. The whole, thing looked like an enormous theme park, or at least it would have if not for the fact one of the zones was at fire, and another two zones seemed like all the buildings in them had collapsed. 

 

Venom's, and to a lesser extend Izuku's eyes and attention was instantly drawn to the fire zone. As everyone was standing just looking at it and marveling, their eyes were glued to the dancing flames. 

 

-We take it back. This is going to fucking suck.-

 

---

 

The third teacher turned out to be a woman, though the only way one could know that was if one were familiar with her already. 

 

She was dressed in an attire that could best be described as a mix between an astronaut spacesuit, a poncho, and a down jacket. On her head was a giant black dome with only two large white eyes showing anything of her face. 

 

"It's the space hero 13! She's a famous hero who does all her best work in rescue work!" 

 

Izuku was about to go on in his regular way of just listing up everything he knew about said Villain but was interrupted by Uraraka, who similarly squeed in delight at the prospect of meeting 13.

 

"Oh my gosh, it's actually 13! I can't believe it!" 

 

Uraraka beamed looking at the space hero, in a way that Izuku was pretty sure was how he had looked when All Might had first walked into their classroom. It was a look of pure, untainted admiration. It seemed Uraraka was a big fan. 

 

13 was about to introduce herself when Aizawa interjected and walked up to her. 

 

"Wait, where's All Might?"

 

In response, 13 waved him over until they were right up against each other, and she answered in a very hushed, quiet tone. 

 

Izuku, hypersensitive to sounds as he was, didn't have too many problems listening in on the conversation even though he wasn't trying. 

 

"Well?" 

 

"About that sempai… It seems he reached his limit during his morning commute. He's currently resting in the break room."

 

Izuku froze. Limit? 

 

-It would seem All Might is limited to how much he can operate at the moment. Well, isn't that interesting.-

 

Izuku, still in shock, didn't answer. This… This little piece of information completely changed what he thought he knew about All Might at the moment. 

 

All Might had a freaking time limit for how much he could operate? That… That completely recontextualized why he was here teaching. Izuku had merely thought he was here to teach his own child, to make sure she reached the heights he himself did… And he was, just not in the way Izuku had first thought. 

 

If… If ALL Might was so injured he had a limit for how much he could operate… 

 

He was interrupted in his train of thoughts by 13, who had turned to the class and begun talking. Izuku actually missed her opening, so in-depth was he considering the new question, before he realized his teacher was saying something. 

 

"-of you are aware… My quirk is called Black hole. As you can probably guess from that name, it can suck in and tear apart anything."

 

-Wow. An actual power that could be used to end all life on this planet, color us impressed.-

 

13's continuation wasn't that far from Venom's assessment. 

 

"It is remarkably useful in disaster work, and capture. However… It is also a power that can kill Incredibly easily."

 

She gave a look from left to right looking over all of them. It was hard to read her expression, but as she continued, her voice became more somber. 

 

"I'm certain there are many of you who are similar. With powers that can easily take others lives, even without intention. In our super-powered society, the use of quirks is heavily restricted and monitored. It may seem like this system of ours, is a stable one."

 

" But, we must never forget that it only takes one wrong move for someone with an uncontrollable quirk to kill someone, intent be damned."

 

Yeah… That wasn't wrong at all. It was an aspect of superhero work that was generally not discussed much(At least not in Japan, certain other countries had much bigger problems with it) but cases where heroes accidentally caused a death, or intentionally killed someone in self defense or protecting others happened. 

 

Being a hero didn't give you permission to kill, but when you there thousands upon thousands of super-powered people together, sometimes, the worst happened. 

 

One of the few cases his mom had done which Izuku remembered clearly from his childhood, was a case where a hero's protective shield had ricocheted bullets and killed 4 criminal gunmen. 

 

He had been cleared and found non-guilty, as it was clearly self-defense, but even that open and shut case had still gone to court. 

 

As it should. They did not live in a world where heroes should be allowed the authority to murder people. 

 

"During Aizawa's physical fitness test.. You were taught to learn about your hidden potential."

 

"During All Might's battle training… You experienced the danger that your powers pose to others."

 

"This class… Will teach you a new perspective! Here, you will learn how to. Utilize your powers to help people, and save lives."

 

Izuku smiled at her words, as this was precisely why he wanted this class. THIS, was why he wanted to be a hero. 

 

His bright spirit, and smile withered with her next line. 

 

"Your powers are neither Made, nor Meant to inflict harm on others. I hope you leave here today with the understanding that you're made to help people."

 

As 13 finished her speech and got some applause(From Uraraka who seemed to really love the hero, and from the always prim and proper Iida.) Izuku felt a sinking feeling in his stomach. 

 

It was a good speech, one that encapsulated everything Izuku himself felt about hero work… But it was also wrong in one point, at least regard to Izuku himself. 

 

His powers WAS both Made, and Meant to hurt people. Memories flashed through his head, memories of Venom explaining the origin of his race, and the being that had created them for conquest across the stars. 

 

However he used these powers Venom gave him, he was different than his classmates, who had all been born with their powers. Natural, and blameless. No blood rested on the origin of their powers. Very much unlike Venom. 

 

He was still trying to bury, and/or deal with his overall thoughts on the less… Savory parts of Venom's history, when 3 things happened. 

 

The first was that suddenly, and without warning, he could feel the presence from yesterday. The man who HATED. 

 

The second was that almost against his own will, his body forcibly snapped around to face the new threat, instinctually falling into a combat stance Izuku had never used. 

 

And thirdly and finally, was that there, down a set of stairs in the plaza that was between all the zones. Several dozen black and purple portals appeared as dozens of people walked through them. 

 

Villains was Izuku's first thought. 

 

Panic was the second. The same feelings that had taken over him in the forest, less than a week ago, yet now seemed like it had happened a lifetime ago. Fear, panic, and doubt shot through Izuku's mind. But there was also a surge of adrenaline, a readiness for battle like he had felt before he and Katsuki had come to blows. 

 

The men and women who stepped out through the portals were a ragtag bunch, but almost all looked pretty threatening, some with gun, or knife, or other weapons-related quirks, some mutations, whether animal or more random ones. 

 

Two stood out amongst the group though. 

 

A huge man dressed only in a set of ripped pants, with blackish, purple skin, crisscrossed with red veins. His muscles were such they rivaled All Might himself, in how ripped he looked, but the most notable features he had was his head, with a huge, metal-encased beak full of jagged teeth, and on his head, in one of the most grotesque things Izuku had ever seen in his life, was his brain, exposed with no skull or skin, pumping and pulsing. 

 

The one who stole Izuku's attention, however, was the man. The one who hated. His eyes locked out to him, and Izuku froze. 

 

-That's the guy? THAT'S the source of this hatred?-

 

He looked absolutely ridiculous. 

 

Tall, with matted white hair, the guy was dressed in a black shirt and pants that looked like they were someone's pajamas. But the ridiculousness didn't stop there. 

 

Around his arms, neck, shoulders, and head, he wore detached hands that were holding on to him. It could have looked somewhat creepy, but several of them have silly, red cables connecting them, and one of them was over the front of his head, covering his face and looking absolutely ridiculous. 

 

Finally, as if encapsulating the narmy look, he wore basic standard, worn red sneakers, and was hunched over as he walked. 

 

The look basically could all be summed up in one word. 

 

-Fucking HELL he looks stupid!-

 

… A bit more crass than Izuku would have put it, but yeah, he looked really, really stupid. 

 

Right now though, there was something more pressing about the man in question. 

 

"Aizawa Sensei! That's the guy from the alarm incident! The guy in the pajamas!" 

 

Several students, who hadn't quite resales what was going on, or even realized something was wrong, all turned to look at who Izuku was yelling about. 

 

Aizawa though wasn't forthcoming with an explanation. 

 

"13, PROTECT THE STUDENTS!" He yelled in a panicked, hoarse voice like he wasn't used to actually speaking loudly. 

 

"The heck are those?" Kirishima asked, looking down on the invading group. "More robots?" 

 

"DON'T MOVE, THOSE ARE VILLAINS!" 

 

"Yeah, that's pretty fucking obvious man. They're here to kill us most likely. Or try to anyway" Immediately after finishing, he fused his head around Izuku's. 

 

His voice was nonchalant as if being attacked by a sudden dozen Villains who wanted to murder them was just a regular occurrence to be taken in stride. 

 

Those words didn't exactly bring calmness to the rest of the class, but before any true panicked reactions could be had, the source of the misty black portals made itself known, as a head made of the stuff suddenly materialized itself in the air, overlooking them, it's eyes like yellow, burning slits with yellow energy trailing behind them. 

 

"13 and eraser head is it?" As his eyes narrowed, Izuku felt his eyes scanning him, and the rest of the class. 

 

"According to the staff schedule I got the other day, All Might was supposed to be here… Yet he is not."

 

The pajamas guy didn't take the news well. 

 

"Where is he…? We came all this way… brought so many playmates…. All Might… The symbol of peace… Isn't here?" 

 

The guy's head shot back up, and his entire spine went up, and rigid, like he was a pole. 

 

"I wonder if some dead kids will bring him here?" 

 

It was… Interesting to be able to feel him as he changed his mind. 

 

Seconds before there was nothing more than hatred, a burning loathing of everything around him. 

 

Then like a switch, his emotions turned to something else. A feeling Izuku hadn't felt before, yet instinctually, he somehow knew what it was. Killer Intent. But not focused, on anyone, or anything. Just kinda… There. 

 

Izuku should have felt horrified by his words… Yet he didn't. At all. There was no conviction in them. Despite all this guy's hatred, he just didn't feel anything one would have expected from a guy who just proclaimed he wanted to murder kids. Murder him, Izuku realized. 

 

He should have felt threatened the same way he felt from the rest of these guys. But he just wasn't. At all. 

 

He was like a child throwing a tantrum. 

 

By his side, Kaminari stepped up and looked down upon, the congregation of Villains. Unlike Izuku, he was obviously shaken by Shigaraki's words. He shook in fear, and his eyes scanned the Villains as if looking for someone or something. Most likely he was trying to figure out exactly how many there were. 

 

He was afraid. Scared. Terrified. 

 

Izuku put his hand on his shoulder. He tried to think up something positive to say to calm him, but before he could, Kaminari, seemingly snapped out of his fear by Izuku's hand, suddenly stopped shaking. 

 

His look changed from fear to resigned. 

 

"We'll just have to fight then…" The blonde boy grit his teeth and clenched his hands into fists, as he looked down on the Villains, who now seemed to be considering their next move. 

 

"Ain't happening." Aizawa said in a tone that would broker no argument. 

 

"13! Get the students out, and try calling the school! One of these Villains must be jamming the sensors, it's a large chance that one of them is an electric type causing a disturbance preventing the signal!" 

 

"Kaminari! When you get outside, try using your quirk to signal for help!" 

 

"Uh, Right, GOT IT!" Kaminari responded. 

 

Aizawa then stepped up to the edge of the stairways, obviously preparing to fight. Fear for what might happen to Aizawa suddenly shot through Izuku's mind. 

 

"Wait, sensei, you can't fight all of them alone! Against that many, not even you can nullify, ALL of their quirks. Not to mention your battle style is Erasure and capture, head-on battle isn't your-" 

 

Aizawa cut him off. 

 

"No good hero is a one-trick pony."

 

Then, before he attacked he gave one final line. "13, take care of the students."

 

Then, with a short burst of running, he jumped down the stairs towards the plaza. 

 

---

 

Aizawa did remarkably well in his assault. Frankly, though, a better strategy would have been to have the students with ranged capability back him up. 

 

But as it was, he had decided to make this a one-man show. Oh well. They would need to fight anyhow. The presence of a teleporter made sure of that. 

 

Still, they had bested teleporter before, even before the final bonding. They would do it again. Maybe break his neck too this time, instead of just knocking this one out. 

 

---

 

As the students began their attempt at evacuation, Izuku had to fight an urge, no, a NEED to jump down and back up Aizawa. 

 

He should FIGHT! He should help Aizawa. Leaving him alone down there, felt so, utterly wrong. 

 

Those thoughts were interrupted by the teleporter, who suddenly materialized like a huge black sheet of black mist in front of the entrance. 

 

"I'm sorry to say, but I cannot allow you to leave." The darkness said in a polite voice. 

 

"Allow me to introduce ourselves. We are the league of Villains. Forgive our audacity, but… Today, we came here to Yuei, highschool of heroism… To end the life of All Might, the Symbol of peace…"

 

Izuku froze. This guy… Unlike the hands guy, this guy was the real deal. An actual killer in mind and soul. Izuku could feel it from him. Conviction, steadfastness, a total disregard for them, and their lives. This guy would kill them if he could. 

 

He would kill All Might. 

 

Not happening. 

 

"We were under the impress-" He was cut off as two figures launched themselves forward, and punched him in the face and gut… Or at least where his face and gut had been. 

 

Izuku's fist hit him straight where his head had been, but it simply went through his mist, as the man dematerialized into mist and reappeared a bit in front of them, outside their immediate reach. 

 

Izuku didn't turn to look at the other person, but a flash of pink in the corner of his vision told him it was Ashido Mina. 

 

"That was close." The mist guy said as if he hadn't almost had his lights knocked out. 

 

He narrowed his eyes. "Yes… Students though you may be, you are indeed the best caliber."

 

"BEGONE."

 

Without warning, and so fast that Izuku didn't even have time to react, black mist surged forward, and around them. 

 

Izuku could feel a hand close around his arm, and rip him backward and off his feet, away from the mist at incredible speed, but it wasn't enough. 

 

The mist engulfed, him and the owner of the hand completely in a maelstrom of black mist, even as they moved backward. 

 

---

 

For what seemed like far, far longer than it probably was, Izuku floated through a void, the only thing he could feel for sure was the arm, that still firmly held unto his arm. 

 

Suddenly, and without warning, light returned, and they were back in the world of the living. 

 

Izuku immediately notice two things. The first was that he was falling. The second, that he was maybe 6 meters above ground, or rather a rooftop. And the third, was that below, there were 5 people, all of whom had what, with a shock, he realized was machine guns. 

 

They were waiting for them to hit the ground to riddle them with bullets. 

 

The shock almost overwhelmed him, but instincts, his innate will to survive, took over. 

 

The arm that wasn't clamped down on, shot up and a line of black web hit the ground by the feet of one of the guys. 

 

Then, with a PULL, Izuku changed their direction and instead of landing in the middle of the five, Izuku instead slammed into the unfortunate Villain. 

 

The hand let go as they hit the guy, and Izuku heard someone kick off from the ground beside him. 

 

-KEEP MOVING, DON'T STOP!-

 

He did so, and rather than turning around, he jumped sideways. 

 

Seconds later, a small hail of bullets flew into the spot where his body had just been, and over the unfortunate guy, Izuku had slammed into. 

 

The sound from the explosion of each bullet was a ping of pain in Izuku's head, but he ignored it. 

 

As he flew, Izuku turned midair to get a look at his assailants. The sight that greeted him was Mina ashido having moved so that she was between three of the gunmen and a final fourth one, who she was in the process of attacking having apparently ripped his machine gun out of his hand and tossed it over the edge of the building. 

 

One gunman had trained his weapon at Mina and the guy she was tangling with, but he hesitated at the prospect of shooting and possibly hitting his buddy. 

 

The other two were attempting to reload, having used both their clips trying to kill him. 

 

Izuku didn't need to consider who to attack first. A black webline slammed into the gun of the hesitating gunman, and with enormous strength, it was wrenched out of his hands and went sky-high. The man screamed in pain, probably having broken his index finger. 

 

Izuku ignored it, and instead, two new black lines slammed into the ground where the two men who were reloading were standing. 

 

Izuku hit the ground right in front of them, and his hands shot up and closed around the guns, and with two " crunch " he broke both of them in his grips. 

 

Izuku had made one mistake, however. He assumed the guy he had just disarmed was without a method of attack. 

 

A giant fist of water slammed into Izuku from the side, sending him flying through the air and over the edge of the building. 

 

His hand wrenched up, and a line attached itself to the side of the building, and instead of just falling, he slammed into the side of the structure. 

 

He did not stop to catch his breath though, instead, he forced himself to climb back up, ignoring any pain of just having been hit by the water. 

 

He vaulted over the edge. 

 

What greeted him was the sight of the water fist guy lying on the ground and clutching his side, where Mina had just punched him, having already dealt with the guy she had been tangling with. The two other villains were running to help him, but stopped and turned towards him, as he came up over the side. 

 

For a moment, it was a moment of calm as they just stood there staring at each other. 

 

Then, with a glance at the other, both nodded, and they split up, one went towards Izuku, while the other went towards Mina. 

 

The man who went towards Izuku changed, his suit, which Izuku only now realized was an army uniform with bulletproof armor, was shredded as he transformed, becoming larger and bigger, his muscles bulging, becoming a mountain of a man. 

 

With a roar, he jumped forward, and lifting his hands over his head, he slammed them down on Izuku, who, panicked, brought his arms up to block. 

 

The force… wasn't all that impressive actually. Izuku blinked, as the man recoiled, seemingly in pain, then after planting his feet brought his hand forward in a massive punch. 

 

Izuku stopped it dead in it's tracks with an open palm, simply catching it midair

 

He then grabbed the arm, and threw him over his shoulder straight down into the rooftop, cracking the stone. The large man grunted in pain but was quickly silenced, as Izuku brought his hand down and punched him in the face, the man going out with a single blow. 

 

For a few seconds, he just stared at the guy who went down so easily. 

 

Then, the sound of battle shook him back to reality, and he snapped around towards Mina… Who also was finishing up her fight, the other guy lying on the ground having taken a power blow to the head. 

 

"You okay Midori?" She asked in a worried tone as she jogged up to him. 

 

Midori?

 

"Yea-yeah I'm fine… You?" 

 

She grinned. "No injuries here. I was worried about you though when you flew over the edge."

 

She smiled at him. "You know to handle yourself in a fight, you been in many?" 

 

"Not… Really?" 

 

"Huh. Well, you did great anyway."

 

Apparently catching something on the ground, she bent down and picked something up. One of the Villains guns. 

 

"Uzi's." She exclaimed. "That's… Not really a good sign."

 

He would take her word for it. He didn't really know gun types enough to call it something other than a machine gun. 

 

"So… What do we do now? We can't just leave these guys loose, then move on." 

 

Izuku blinked. Then he realized that he wasn't done here, and hastily begun to go and web up every single one of the Villains. 

 

As he walked from Villain to Villain, Mina kept talking. 

 

"Who are these guys anyway? They can't seriously think they could beat All Might could they?" 

 

Izuku went cold. Time limit. All Might had a time limit. 

 

"You… You remember that commotion with the news reporters yesterday?" 

 

"Yeah? Oh right, you said something about that earlier."

 

"Yeah… Those guys used that commotion as a distraction to break into Yuei… Probably to look at the schedules. They knew All Might would be here."

 

They knew about his time limit and planned to attack him while he was vulnerable. 

 

"I… I don't know about the hands guy… But… The teleporting guy, of black mists? He didn't strike me as the kind of guy who would have gone through with this plan if he didn't think it could succeed. These guys probably think they could theoretically kill All Might."

 

"But… He isn't even here."

 

"Yeah…" He went even colder. "But killing All Might isn't all they're after here. They… They separated us. They had this whole thing planned out, and divided us up so we would be easier to deal with."

 

"They want to kill us. That's the second part of the plan." As she talked, Mina had lost all her cheerfulness, the normally preppy girl suddenly having turned really melancholic. 



She wasn't wrong though. 

 

"Yes."

 

A silence followed as Izuku finished up webbing the gunmen. He bent down over the final Villain, the water fist guy, and with a shock, and a wave of disgust at himself, he realized he hadn't just broken his index finger, he had ripped it clean off when he yanked the gun out of his hand. 

 

He had broken the leg of the guy he had landed on, but somehow seeing the blood flowing from where the finger had been, made it really sink in for Izuku. 

 

These guys wanted to kill them. This was a life and death battle. 

 

And all their classmates were in similar bouts. 

 

"We have to go save our classmates. All of them are in similar boats to us."

 

A horrible thought went through his mind, and his hand went down and grasped the water guy by the bulletproof jacket. His webbing formed a seal around his hands as well and closed up the wound. 

 

He then hoisted the webbed up man up, holding him upwards. 

 

"Do all of y ou have guns?" he said in a dark tone, Venom's darker version of his own voice bleeding into it. 

 

The man looked down on him, anger, and hatred in his eyes. Izuku grit his teeth in a snarl.

 

Fear went into the man's eyes. "I don't understand you!" He said in English. 

 

What? Oh, right. His gaze turned to the group. Now that he got a look at them, none of them seemed to be Japanese. Probably American, or European. 

 

"Do all of you have guns?" he asked again, this time in English. 

 

The man hesitated for a moment, then, looking into Izuku's white eyes, he answered. 

 

"Our entire group does. The japs don't."

 

"The Japs?" Mina said in a very angry tone like he had just horribly insulted her personally. 

 

The guy, seemingly thinking she was asking for clarification answered. 

 

"We were hired to do this job. All for One gave the Big Man, 30 million if we helped him out with this project. Our group is here, while the rest of the people here are Japs from his own group."

 

Izuku and Mina just stared at him. 

 

"All for One? Seriously? THAT All for One?" 

 

"Yeah, that guy."

 

All for One. All for One himself. The most notorious Japanese Villain in history was the brain behind this operation. 

 

That seemed…. Well, It made things far more complicated. 

 

"... If All for One was behind this, WHY isn't he here?" 

 

"How should I know? I'm not a fucking officer. I just do as I'm told."

 

Izuku was about to continue when Venom suddenly shot a warning through his head. 

 

-BEHIND YOU!- 

 

Izuku, still holding the water guy snapped around, as out of the air, on the opposite edge of the roof, a new figure materialized out of thin air in a flash of purple light. 

 

A very familiar figure. 

 

The newcomer was a woman in dressed in the same military uniform as the rest, bulletproof west as well, the only difference being it was a navy blue color instead of bry and green. In her hand, she held a regular gun, though it wasn't pointed upwards at any of them. 

 

She had long black hair, and though she had natural light skin, she obviously had a tan that had darkened. 

 

Izuku recognized her immediately. The teleporting lady from the forest. 

 

For a second, they just stared at each other. Then she groaned in an exasperated manner. 

 

"Seriously, Morris? You guys couldn't handle a couple of kids literarily just out of middle school?" 

 

Water guy, now identified as Morris, stiffened, then replied. "Sorry Tel." 

 

"Fucking Yankees…"

 

She shook her head. Then she turned her face to Mina. 

 

"Ah… Black Cat's brat eh? That explains a lot."

 

Then her eyes went to Izuku. 

 

"And you are…?" 

 

He stared at her, dumbfounded for a moment. 

 

"Why… Why, would I tell you that?" 

 

"Well, it's called proper manners kid. Or maybe your mom never taught it to you. Anyway, i-" 

 

She stopped dead in her tracks. 

 

"That liquid…"

 

Oh shit. 

 

Her face went from annoyed, to pissed in a second. 

 

"It's you ! You're that asshole who broke both my finger and my jaw!!!" 

 

"He did?" Mina asked incredulously. "Why? Who are you anyway?" 

 

"I'll explain later," Izuku said quickly. Now was NOT the time to go into what had happened in the forest. 

 

Now they had to deal with this lady. 

 

He dropped Morris to the ground and assumed a combat stance. To his left Mina did the same. 

 

"Tel" Did not move to attack them. Not that she needed to, being a teleporter and all. Doubtlessly, she would be relying on that for this fight. 

 

Then, she disappeared into a flash of purple light. 

 

Izuku tensed, assuming she would reappear somewhere nearby and attack, but she didn't. 

 

-She left- Venom confirmed. - She's not around here anymore.-

 

"Did… Did she run away?" Mina asked in a baffled tone. 

 

The answer, appeared in front of them, roughly 20 seconds after she left, as she reappeared once more. 

 

But not alone. 

 

Along with her, she had brought two guys.

 

One of them was dressed in a ridiculous yellow outfit, with a cross pattern over it. There was some red parts, as well as some steel sections on his outfit. Two gauntlets around his hands, in particular, standing out. Over his eyes, he had a large green visor. 

 

All in all, he looked like a giant, yellow quilt. 

 

Izuku had no idea who he was. 

 

The other guy though. 

 

"Oh shit…" Mina swore. 

 

"Izuku, that's…" "I know, he replied in a tone far more squeaky than he'd have liked. 

 

The man was Enormous. Grey, thick hide like plates covered him from head to toe in place of skin. On his head, two horns, one in front of the other, with the front one being much, much larger. 

 

The only piece of cloth or equipment he wore, was a ripped and tatted set of baggy jeans around his groin and upper legs.

 

He could have looked comical… To anyone who didn't know who he was anyway. 

 

"Thanks for helping me out here Rhino. You're really doing me a solid, here." Tel said in a cheerful tone while shooting daggers at Izuku. 

 

"No problem Tel, I'm ALWAYS happy to help out my fellow Liberators." The monster replied cheerfully. 

 

The man was Alexander O'Hirn. Better known as the Rhino. An American, man with a death count in the tens of thousands. He was one of the most notorious criminals alive. A monster who had crushed countless heroes into the ground over the course of a criminal career spanning only a single year. 

 

Tel grinned. "Have fun you two." She gave a wave to Izuku and Mina before she teleported out. 

Notes:

And thus, we reach the turning point. where izuku's life goes from a regular hero career, into something much more complicated.

Chapter 13: Power

Chapter Text

As Tel teleported out and left Izuku, Mina, and Venom alone with Rhino and the yellow guy, a silence arose, as the two sides just stared at each other. 

 

Izuku and Mina were both incredibly tense, and on guard, both of them staring with complete scrutiny at the other duo, awaiting some attack or charge. 

 

On the opposite end, maybe 7-9 meters away on the other side of the roof, Rhino and His buddy seemed far calmer, collected, and at ease. 

 

It was Venom who broke the silence. 

 

"So, who is this exactly?" 

 

On instinct, Izuku almost went into a tangent laying out all he knew of Rhino and his history. 

 

For once though, he bit the answer down. This wasn't the time to stand around like a moron and give a long-winded tangent. 

 

Rhino apparently felt differently. 

 

"Oh, of course, how rude of me! We haven't introduced ourselves yet. Allow me, to rectify this error."

 

He lifted his hand up nonchalantly like he was an enthusiastic teacher motioning as he explained some problem or something before his class. 

 

"I'm The Rhino. And don't forget the "The" part of it. There are plenty of rhino themed guys in the world. But there's only one of me."

 

Well… That was true enough. 

 

The Rhino grinned, then he struck a bodybuilder pose as he continued. 

 

"My quirk is RHINO! Letting me do anything a rhino can do! Like tank sniper shots to the head! Or shatter a street beneath my blows! Or survive explosions! Or-" "They get the point." His companion interrupted his rather inaccurate, and inane comparisons. 

 

"Right! And THIS is my good buddy shocker! He is a cripple! A genetic throwback to an earlier age, where humanity as a whole was weak and puny! A quirkless man with no abilities beyond that of the old human race!" 

 

Izuku, for the first time in The Rhino's ramblings, was genuinely thrown off guard. The shock of learning this guy was quirkless, almost overshadowed the very personal sting of the comically ableist way Rhino described quirk less people. 

 

If shocker took any offense to being described like this, he didn't show it. Instead, he kept his eyes on firmly on Izuku and Mina, obviously expecting an attack of some kind. 

 

"Wait, he's quirkless?" Mina interrupted in a surprised tone. "Then… What's with the costume?" 

 

"Ah, yes! Good question pink girl. Unlike the rest of his kind, he did not contend to simply wallow in powerless obscurity, or rage, rage against the establishment who put those like him down, and passively resents them. NO! He instead created his SHOCKER technology!"

 

The Two teenagers and the Alien stared at him. 

 

"Truly, the most eloquent of naming schemes we have here. Let me guess. It shocks people with bolts of lightning."

 

"Nope, it produces explosions with compressed burst of Air."

 

Venom sputtered, before replying in an angry voice. 

 

"Then why is he called Shocker?! He isn't shocking people at all! That name makes no goddamn sense!" 

 

Shocker surprisingly agreed. 

 

"Aye… Tha higher-ups decided on it." He shrugged his shoulders. "Personally ah, wanted to be Soundwave, but tha higher-ups told me to get bent when Ah suggested it."

 

"It is what it is."

 

His voice turned darker, as he raised one of his hands up, and pointed it towards Izuku and Mina. 

 

"Now… Let's get this show on Tha road."

 

Izuku and Mina were both about to move when Rhino interjected. 

 

"Wait, Shocker, we can't start yet, they haven't introduced themselves yet! We can't start before Introductions are over."

 

Izuku and Mina just stared at him incredulously, while Shocker groaned. 

 

"Is this guy for real?" Venom asked in a tone like he couldn't believe the stupidity of this guy. 

 

"Unfortunately." Morris replied from the roof floor. Izuku had honestly kinda forgotten he was there. 

 

"Oh, hi Morris!" Rhino replied cheerfully, seemingly having just noticed him. 

 

"You okay buddy?" 

 

"I've got several broken ribs." He winced. "So it could have been better. 

 

"Ah, can't believe you lot got beaten up by Middle schoolers." Shocker shook his head. "Christ that's-" 

 

Mina made her move. 

 

So quickly, that Izuku, even with his enhanced reflexes had trouble keeping up, Mina darted to Izuku's side, spun him around as she grabbed his hand, and pulled him along as she sprinted towards the roof edge. 

 

"WEB!" She screamed at him as they ran. 

 

Then, faster than Izuku would have believed, they were at the edge of the roof. Without even a hint of hesitation, she jumped off the edge, dragging Izuku along after her. 

 

Panic set in inside Izuku's mind, as gravity took hold. 

 

For a small eternity, the ground came up, unavoidably and unstoppable. 

 

Then, by instinct, his hand shot upwards to the side and a black line sprung forth and attached itself to the top of one of the buildings on the other side. 

 

Almost instantly, the momentum of their fall was veered sharply sideways, as they began going downwards in a pendulum arc like they were swinging on a vine. As Mina's hand gripped tightly around his own, in a grip like iron the entire way down. 

 

Then without warning, as they began reached the lowest point of the arc, Izuku's arm, and the liquid encasing it, was hit by an explosion of pain! 

 

Izuku and Venom both screamed out in agony as the line keeping them up suddenly burst into countless black pieces of liquid. 

 

Thankfully, they slammed into the ground at a sideways angle, sending the duo rolling from the momentum, rather than just slamming into the ground. 

 

Which was good, because suddenly, all around them the ground burst to pieces, as invisible explosions hit all around, sending pieces of rock flying. 

 

Mina had also entered into a roll as they hit the ground, but unlike Izuku's it was a much more controlled affair, and at the end, she jumped right back unto her feet, in a flash of pink and black. 

 

Izuku forced himself to his feet, pushing himself up, as bangs of pain echoed through his body with every single explosion all around him. 

 

His hand didn't show any external signs of injury, other than the liquid that should have covered it having seemingly disintegrated, but to Izuku it felt like it had been literarily run over by a car. 

 

Fucking hell it hurt. 

 

"YOU OKAY MIDORI?!" Mina screamed over the sound of explosion all around. 

 

Then she yelped in pain as a piece of Rocky shrapnel hit her in the head. 

 

She didn't fall over, thank God! But the red that suddenly dyed her pink hair, was probably not a good thing. 

 

-FUCK THIS SHIT!-

 

Izuku's arm, shot around, completely unprompted, as his entire body turned around, facing the rooftop they had just jumped off from. 

 

-THERE!-

 

Izuku saw what he was aiming for. A figure in yellow on the rooftop. 

 

He instinctually moved his hand to aim, and on an internal command, a line of black goo shot from the white piece on his hand, much MUCH thicker than the webline he had used to anchor them to the roof. 

 

He couldn't hear it, but he both saw and felt his surprise as the man was hit by a black mass hitting him straight in the chest that sent him flying, and burst out at the point of impact to engulf him in a huge black mass. 

 

For a second he just stood there, crouched, panting as the adrenaline still pumped through his body, the pain in his hand beginning to fade as the black liquid once more flowed forward to engulf it. 

 

Then reality hit him again, as he remembered Mina was wounded, and he spun around. 

 

"You okay!?" 

 

"Yea-yeah." Mina answered though she winced as she said it, one hand over the spot where the blood came from. 

 

"It's just a cut."

 

Oh, thank God! Izuku thought immediately. If it had been a hole… 

 

He quickly got to his feet and walked over to her. 

 

"Venom, can you help her?" 

 

The Black mass around his head detached itself once more and formed a head. 

 

"We can close the wound and stop the bleeding, Aye! Healing it is another story. We can only heal you."

 

He bit his lip. 

 

"It'll have to do."

 

He reached forward his hand to Mina's wound, and though she flinched at his touch, she did lower the bloodstained hand and allow his black hand to touch the wound. 

 

Suddenly, making both of them jump in startled surprise, a massive crash sounded, as something slammed into the road not too far from them. 

 

Both their heads and attention snapped towards the origin of the sound. 

 

Rising up from a small crater was Rhino still with a huge grin on his face. 

 

"So, you kids want to just skip Introductions and instead jump straight into tangling with the American Elite eh? Okay, I'll oblige you."

 

As Izuku and Mina just stared for a second in shock, a piece of black liquid detached itself from Izuku's hand, and jumped over to Mina's head, closing around the wound and stopping the bleeding. 

 

Then, Rhino lifted his hands, up and backwards in preparations of slamming them down forwards.

 

Izuku and Mina both realized what was about to happen, and both of them jumped sideways away from the center of the road. 

 

With a massive crash of Sound, Rhino slammed his hands down into the road in a ground pound, looking like more like Stan Lee's Hulk than anything else, a comparison only reinforced by his only piece of clothing. 

 

The road, BROKE in half like it had just been cleaved with a giant knife, smaller rocks flying everywhere, and pipes filled with steam bursting up from the ground. 

 

Izuku landed on a wall, clinging to it, whereas Mina landed on the sidewalk. 

 

Both the two teenagers gaped in shock an horror at the titanic display of strength. 

 

-Huh. Yeah, that's not good. Not good at all.-

 

Rhino for his part laughed… Only to yelp as the ground collapsed under him, and he fell into whatever was below the streets here. 

 

6 seconds later though, he burst straight up again and landed on the road, covered in dust and dirt, both moist and dry.

 

"Just like a dugtrio…"

 

Then he turned to face the two teenagers while wiping away dirt from his face. For about 10 seconds, they just stared at each other, both of the younger heroes tense as steel cables. Then, suddenly and with a speed that did not seem to fit his enormous frame, Rhino gripped a large piece of stone, roughly as large as a car, and hurled it at Izuku. 

 

He jumped in a burst that would have made any jumping spider proud, the rock crashing into the spot where he had just been. 

 

Izuku landed right by where Mina was, but he didn't turn to face her. Instead, two black lines shot up to where the rock was now embedded in the wall and fastened themselves to it. 

 

With a scream, Izuku put all his weight into a massive pull, wrenching the stone out of the wall and towards Rhino, hitting him straight on, and with a mighty sound, it exploded into a cluster of shattered rocks and dust. 

 

Izuku and Mina did not stop and wait until the dust cleared though, instead they began running in the opposite direction away from where Rhino was. 

 

As they ran, Mina began shooting some Grey liquid out of her hands, covering the street behind them as they ran. 

 

"What is that?" Izuku called out. 

 

"Acid!" The pink girl exclaimed. 

 

Another combined quirk? It seemed like Izuku was the only top student in class who wasn't one. Which made sense, combination quirks were generally the most powerful ones on average and- 

 

-The yellow guy broke out of the web by the way. Just thought you'd like to know.-

 

Great.

 

"Shocker broke out of the web!" He exclaimed. 

 

Mina swore. Then she swore even harder, as the sound of Pursuit came from behind. 

 

Izuku glanced over his shoulder and only now realized two things. 

 

The first was just how much Acid Mina had produced behind them. Maybe 10-20 cm layer on top of the street floor behind them. 

 

The second was that Rhino was completely unfazed by it, as he ran through the liquid without any care in the world. 

 

Mina immediately stopped producing acid, and instead just turned to run at full speed alongside Izuku. 

 

She was fast, Faster than Izuku. Unfortunately, as Izuku could feel without looking backwards, Rhino was faster than both of them, as he began to pick up speed behind them at a truly astonishing rate. 

 

At least in a straight charge. 

 

As they reached the end of the road, the two of them quickly changed direction right. Rhino instead seemingly couldn't change direction on the fly and just crashed into the building. 

 

Rhino seemingly hit a load-bearing pillar(Or a dozen, because the entire building, as massive as the one Izuku had fought Uraraka in, collapsed in an enormous, cacophony of sound, as the building caved in on itself on top of Rhino. 

 

The whole thing took over 30 seconds or so. 

 

Izuku and Mina, having gone a bit further, before stopping to look, took in the sight of the entire thing caving in on itself. 

 

-Think he's dead?- 

 

"No." Izuku answered. 

 

If Rhino could have been killed by that, he wouldn't have been half as Infamous as he was. 

 

As if in response to that, Rhino burst out of the rubble, seemingly none the worse for wear, other than the copious amounts of dust on him. 

 

At his side, Mina created a ball of sickly green, slimy Acid, but once it was finished she seemingly hesitated in throwing it. 

 

It wasn't before Rhino finally turned, having cleaned his face, that she made the choice to throw the ball. 

 

More specifically, she threw it straight at one of his feet. Engulfing it completely in the green goo…. And Rhino simply stepped out of it none the worse for wear. 

 

The stone beneath disintegrated, in smoke. 

 

"Holy shit…"

 

"NOTHING goes through my skin Pink girl! Not fire, not acid, nothing. Well, except for electricity anyway. That goes straight through it no problem."

 

He paused his steps towards them, a horrified expression flashing over his face. 

 

"You two don't have hidden electrical powers, do you? Cause that would be really, really bad. For me of course, not for you." 

 

-Holy shit this guy is stupid.- Venom said inside Izuku's mind. Out loud he said:

 

"So absolutely nothing goes through that thick, Grey skin of yours? Nothing at all, except electricity?" 

 

"Yeah, that's right! Absolutely nothing at all."

 

"What about your face then? It's not covered." Mina asked. 

 

"Well duh, how would I be able to breathe if it was?" He said in a tone Like Mina had just asked him something incredibly stupid. 

 

"Mina, can you make the ground slippery? Izuku asked in a tone that hopefully didn't carry far enough that Rhino would hear him." 

 

Mina tensed but gave a quick nod. 

 

Alright, showtime. 

 

Far away, Izuku could feel Shocker reaching the exit of the building they had started this fight on, but he would have to run down an entire street to catch up to them. If he was well fit, that would take him maybe 6 minutes. They had to finish this BEFORE he got here. 

 

Izuku sprang towards Rhino. 

 

The Grey titan, proving himself way faster(If about as agile) as his appearance would suggest meet him with a blindingly fast punch. 

 

It would have sent him flying into the next zone over if it had hit, but Izuku ducked under it, and with some footwork, he darted to the side and behind him, and with a jump, he got maybe 10 meters or away from Rhino. 

 

As he had hoped, Rhino snapped around to meet him. 

 

It was at that point, that Mina unleashed a whole bunch of Acid all around Rhino's feet, this one a much lighter shade of Grey than any Acid she had used so far today. 

 

As Izuku had requested, this acid was apparently very, very slippery, judging by the way Rhino stumbled as he tried to continue pursuing Izuku. 

 

That was what Izuku had been counting on. 

 

One webline slammed into Rhino, and with enormous force, he was pulled off his feet and into the air, straight towards Izuku. 

 

Apparently being taken completely by surprise, he didn't manage to make a countermove as he sailed into the air, straight into Izuku hook. 

 

It was thrown with the hand who had been hurt so badly earlier, but feeling and strength had returned well enough, other than an underlying, constant pain. 

 

The punch went straight into Rhino's face and Izuku put EVERYTHING into that punch. The full might of someone who could have lifted a locomotive over his head. 

 

The blow created a Shockwave that broke the windows of the lowest floor on the nearby building and cracked the ones on the second floor. 

 

It sent Rhino crashing sideways into a nearby building, and smashing through at least 2 different sets of walls. 

 

And finally, it broke the first digit on all of Izuku's fingers on his right hand, along with the corresponding knucklebones, except for his thumb. 

 

"GAAAAARRRGGHH!!!" Izuku screamed in pain, as he cradled his now broken and useless hand. 

 

As he fell to his knees in shock and pain, Mina worriedly ran up to him and knelt down. 

 

"You okay Midori?" Izuku groaned in pain. "Yeah… pretty stupid question."

 

She put her arm around him and helped him back to his feet. 

 

"We still need to deal with Shocker though, before we can-" 

 

"Man, that fucking hurt." A loud voice said in a cheerful tone. 

 

Izuku and Mina both froze, and almost in unison, they turned their heads, to where Rhino was walking out of the hole he had made in the wall. Other than a very prominent black eye, he didn't seem to be any worse for wear. 

 

"Not bad kid, not bad at all. It's months since someone actually managed to wound me. Congrats." He grinned. 

 

-Huh. Well, fuck.-

 

---

 

Shocker was panting as he reached the end of the road. God damn Tel for not sticking around and helping them. This would have been so much easier if they could have just teleporter during battle, but no, that would have been against policy. 

 

Damn the league and their stupid rules. They had the largest collection of teleporters in the world, and yet they still were treated like fine Chinese porcelain. 

 

Keep them out of battle if at all possible. 

 

So, he had been forced to run down an entire building worth of stairs, then an entire street worth of road. He was totally winded as he reached the end of the road. 

 

And… He almost smacked into the Rhino as he rounded the corner. 

 

"Shocker!" The Rhino proclaimed, as a large, gray hand shot out and prevented him from falling. 

 

"We got problems, buddy! They got away!" 

 

"What do ya mean they got away? How the hell did ya lose em? 

 

"Well, the black kid shot his goo into my eyes, and blinded me for a second before i-" 

 

"Nevermind, ah don't wanna know."

 

He stepped out into the street and sighed. 

 

As he began to modify his gauntlets for the task, he glanced over at The Rhino, and noticed his black eye. 

 

"Fucking hell, they were strong enough ta do that to you?" 

 

"Yeah, that black marvel of Muscle really Pounded me through that wall."

 

"...Yeah. I'm sure he did. Anyhow…" 

 

He finished his modification, and the left gauntlet suddenly began to hum with a sound like periodic mechanical whistling. 

 

After a second, sounds all around were picked up. The sound of steam beneath, spiders and insects buzzing about in the buildings, and far more faintly and far away the sound of battle. In particularly a loud crash as two doors flew off their handle by the entrance. 

 

Thousands of sounds, small and large, far, far too many for any human mind to be able to pick up and sort through them. 

 

Luckily for Shocker, they didn't live during the turn of the Millenia, and a small app he had installed in these gauntlets did what his mind and senses could not. 

 

The sound of two people breathing was picked up, and over his visor, directions showed up, pinpointing them around 264 meters away. 

 

"Let's finish this trip and go home to sweet Haiti."

 

Chapter 14: A Name

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"You sure you can't climb?" 

 

Izuku winced at the question, still cradling his broken hand. 

 

"If he had more experience he could run up walls without using his hands, but we haven't really covered it yet, so no."

 

Mina nodded, having seemingly accepted the reasoning. Then she put forth her hand and melted the lock on the door to one of the buildings, the two young heroes hurrying in, and quickly, with as little extra sound as possible they began making their way up the stairs towards the roof. 

 

It would be an obvious tell about where they had gone to regroup if the two saw the door, but frankly, their best shield right now was them not knowing where they had gone in the first place. 

 

With any luck, the Villains would have to search all the buildings to look for them. That could take half an hour, just checking the doors.

 

And that was assuming they didn't just do less subtle means. 

 

Izuku was painfully aware that if Rhino and Shocker decided to just start leveling the buildings in a methodical manner, there was nothing they could do to stop them. 

 

It wasn't before they reached the top, that both of them finally stopped moving. Mina was breathing hard, while Izuku desperately tried coming up with a plan, ANY kind of plan. 

 

After a short while, it was Mina who first put the big question forth. 

 

"What… What do we do now?" 

 

Izuku opened his mouth. Then closed it again. Then finally got managed to croak forth an answer. 

 

"I don't know."

 

A silence arose again, this one awkward, with a hint underlying panic beneath it. 

 

It was then that Venom formed a head from Izuku's shoulder. 

 

"Well, at this point, a full retreat seems the most logical option."

 

His head turned towards the nearest part of the walls of the great dome above them.

 

"We can make it to the end of this arena, then use Mina's acid and quietly make our way out. Then, it's just a bit of running and jumping back towards the school."

 

It seemed such a logical suggestion, and a large part of Izuku wanted to agree with him. 

 

"We can't." He said instead, gritting his teeth through the pain in his hand. 

 

Both Mina and Venom turned to look at him. 

 

"Why not? We do not have the weaponry to deal with Rhino, and given his face is almost as indestructible as his body, most likely Mina's Acid won't do much damage against it either. And even if it does, he'll be on guard for attacks against his face now." The symbiote hesitated briefly, before continuing. "Or at least that is what any warrior with any semblance of battle sense would do. Which, granted he might not have."

 

"If we run away… Then those two are just gonna move on to the next area, and join the battle there. And if we can't beat him, the rest of the class won't be able to either. Unless he's unfortunate enough to run into Uraraka-chan or Kaminari on the first move, he will Kill whoever it is he finds next."

 

The chances of him running into the gravitation girl or the living battery who seemed to be the only natural counters he had in this class were far, far too low for Izuku to EVER bet lives on it. 

 

"We can't avoid them forever either. If we just run away and they never see us, they'll sooner or later decide we are not here anymore, and then move on."

 

It was an awful, awful situation. Mina also seems to agree with him, judging by how worried and stressed she currently looked. 

 

"So, it's basically like we're Luffy at Enies Lobby, and they're Lucci."

 

Izuku blinked. Who? 

 

"Yeah, pretty much." Venom affirmed. "We'll have to fight them, and soon, or they'll go on and murder the rest of the class."

 

Mina bit her lip, but then suddenly lightened up. 

 

"Why don't we go get them then? Kaminari and Uraraka I mean! One of us could stay here, and act like a distraction, while the other one goes and find them and bring them back here!" 

 

Mina sounded so hopeful and back to her usual happy self, that Izuku felt really, really bad about having to kill this plan immediately. There were way too many holes in it. 

 

"We don't know where either of them are." He winced as he instinctually, and very stupidly, motioned with his hand towards the other zones. 

 

"They could be anywhere right now. And the absolute worst-case scenario, we'd have to go through every single zone to find them, unless we have the incredible luck to run into them immediately. Sure Venom's ability to sense people would help with the search, but I'd still have to go physically to every single location to scout, given the maximum range of that sensing is…"

 

He looked questioningly over at the liquid head.

 

"70 Meters or so from our any piece of our self."

 

"...Right. Point is we DON'T have that kinda time. Neither of us is capable of stalling Rhino alone for what could take over an hour, not to mention that Shocker will be there for support."

 

He did not mention his own feelings. Of just how unwilling he was leaving anyone to potentially die, while he ran off to safety. It might have made perfect logical sense, but it was still a concept that made him feel incredibly uneasy. 

 

Mina's briefly reawakened cheer deflated, as quickly as it came. 

 

"So what do we do then?" 

 

Izuku thought. He REALLY thought. Thought harder and with more effort than he had ever done in his life about this problem, and any way, any possible way they could bypass Rhino's skin. 

 

There was one more weapon he hadn't used yet. But no, even if he had been willing to use it, he'd still have to get it into Rhino's veins. 

 

OK, what did he know about Rhino's strengths and weaknesses? 

 

The first thing that came to mind was the one he had admitted himself. 

 

Electricity. Lightning. But no, that didn't help them much here. Although… 

 

They were in the ruined building's section of the park, or more accurate, a section full of buildings that hadn't been toppled or submerged underground. 

 

There were still lights on inside the buildings here, which would mean there had to be electricity of some kind. 

 

The problem was first to locate it, then how to utilize it. Then whether or not the kind of energy that kept the lights on in this building would be enough to take out Rhino. 

 

Luring rhino inside a building without toppling it would be a hard enough task, without also having to lure him to he electrical outlet, wherever that was. 

 

There was also another weakness, one obvious one, that he had deduced himself, but utilizing it was another story. 

 

His gaze turned to the distant fire zone, where the red glimmer of flames was visible in the distance. 

 

If he could somehow get Rhino all the way over there, then mayhaps-

 

Izuku's thoughts were interrupted by a massive, and incredible loud explosive sound from somewhere directly beneath their feet, along with the entire building shaking to it's very foundations. 

 

Then, the entire building began to collapse sideways. 

 

Fear instantly gripped Izuku as both him and Mina shot back up to their feet, and began sprinting towards the edge. 

 

This time though, they didn't manage to jump over it in time, as another massive explosion burst apart another huge chunk of the building beneath them, seemingly making the toppling building literarily crumble into pieces as it fell. 

 

The ground literarily fell from under them. As the toppling roof broke to pieces. 

 

Izuku's good hand Instinctually shot towards mina, and a web shot out, and linked the two of them, with a 3-meter long web. 

 

Then, with a scream through gritted teeth, he pointed his broken hand towards the side of another, still standing building. 

 

It was at this point that Izuku learned what happened when he shot a webline to swing from, but rather than maneuvering his hand to grab it, he instead let the black suit around the two shooters hold it. 

 

Namely, that as he suddenly moved in that direction, he felt a sharp, and tight wrench sideways, localized in his hand. 

 

Normally, it was something he could have dealt with with a bit of discomfort. 

 

However, with said hand having 4 broken fingers, an unimaginable pain shot down from the broken digits, and he screamed in pain. 

 

Pain which blinded him, and made him slam directly sideways into the wall he had attached himself to. Further down below, Mina also slammed into the wall, though unlike him she hit feet first, and didn't have the wind knocked out of her. 

 

Suddenly, Venom disintegrated both the webline holding Mina up and the one who had been holding Izuku himself up. 

 

Which was good, because the place his body had been just 3 seconds earlier, suddenly burst to pieces as another explosion hit the wall exactly where he had just been. 

 

The explosion still sent a bang of pain throughout Izuku's body. 

 

Izuku twisted around in the air and managed to land on his feet, barely missing Mina, who scrambled out of the way, having done the exact same. 

 

They then leaped out of the way from a wall of Grey that suddenly charged towards where they had fallen. 

 

Rhino smashed into the wall, and, judging from the sounds, just kept on trucking until he smashed out the other side. 

 

That the Rhino made himself scarce from the battlefield for a brief moment was very fortunate for the two heroes. For they had enough problems avoiding Shocker's bursts of air, which he was very liberal with as everything burst around them, showering them in small rocks, like hail. 

 

Then, Mina produced something Izuku hadn't seen her do before, as a wall of Grey goo suddenly formed in front of her, between her and Shocker. 

 

The wall looked like melting ice cream and wasn't particularly stable. Even without any interference from Shocker, the thing would probably not have lasted too long. 

 

As it was, an explosion hit right to the side of it, bursting it to pieces, showering the entire battlefield left of where it had stood with acid, and the moment it hit the ground the concrete immediately began to disintegrate into smoke. 

 

Mayhaps Shocker thought the plan had been to hit him with acid and hadn't hit it straight on. 

 

That decision had saved Mina from learning whether the shield would have protected her at all. 

 

Before Shocker could fire off another burst, this time at an entirely unshielded Mina, however, a burst of black web hit his visor straight in, instantly engulfing it and stripping him of sight. 

 

Instinctually, the quilt padded man began to claw at it, trying to remove it. 

 

That was a mistake however, as Izuku leaped towards him, and without the man being able to see him, he had no trouble landing a punch to his ribs. 

 

The fact that his enemy was a quirkless, made Izuku pull his punches, and the blow would have simply cracked his ribs or so, or at least that was Izuku's plan. 

 

Unfortunately, his enemy was wearing a piece of clothing made to protect him from shrapnel, and the blow didn't do more than knock him backward and knock the wind out of him. 

 

Izuku wanted to press in, but instead, Venom forced him to duck, as a swing from Rhino came as if from nowhere, and barely missed his head. The grey horned titan had apparently made it back through the building. 

 

He jumped back to put some distance between himself and Rhino, as the larger man swung again for his head. 

 

As Izuku landed and got into an awkward stance, half hunched over protecting his broken hand, 2 things happened in quick succession. 

 

The first was that a ball of Grey liquid hit one of Shocker's gauntlets, instantly making it's holder scream in pain and quickly unhooking the entire device, as the metal melted from the acid. 

 

The second was that almost immediately afterward, the acid that had just been spread out over the street finished melting their way through the upper floor, and had seemingly hit some pipes, for a huge plume of steam burst into the air, making all 4 of them flinch, and hastily jump away from it. 

 

Mina and Izuku both did so independently, whole Rhino grabbed Shocker and jumped out of the way of the huge plume of hot water vapor. 

 

Izuku landed on the wall and instantly yelled down at Mina. Where the vapor had seemingly washed away the piece of Venom that had stuck to her head, making her begin to bleed again. Hopefully, that had been everything it had done. 

 

"Are you okay Mina?" 

 

"Y-Yeah, I'm fine!" She yelled back in a tone that made it clear she was in sudden pain again. 

 

Shit. Shit, shit, shit! 

 

The hell did they do now? 

 

His gaze looked from Mina to Shocker and Rhino, where the larger man was helping the smaller one remove the loose pieces of the now destroyed gauntlet. The black goo hadn't left the visor thank God. 

 

The steam made it hard to see, but thankfully, the steam began to let up, the pressure seemingly having seemingly lessened. 

 

He glanced towards the hole into the ground, where he now realized the network of pipes ran in what seemed to be a tunnel. This sections equivalent of an oversized sewer apparently. 

 

The underground of the park was interconnected he realized. The pipes that went beneath here either went to the water slide, or to the fire section.

 

He froze. 

 

Maybe… Maybe he could… 

 

"MINA! CAN YOU DEAL WITH SHOCKER ALONE?" 

 

The pink girl's head shot up looking at him, confusion marking her blood-covered face. 

 

It seems as if it took a moment before his question sunk in, and she finally replied. 

 

"Yeah, sure! I'll do it!"

 

She trusted him. Now he just had to hope that her trust wasn't misplaced. 

 

He jumped from the wall, and landed on the wet ground, fastening himself straight to the floor with webbing. 

 

Then, gritting his teeth, knowing just how much this would hurt, he shot out two webs straight at Rhino's back. Then, with some motion, he formed the two coils into. One at his end, and forcing himself to grab the rope of black with both hands, his shattered fingers screaming in pain unlike any he had ever felt since he wrenched his foot, he WRENCHED Rhino off his feet and into the air, SLAMMING him down straight into the now open hole. 

 

He didn't stop there though. He couldn't. Not if he wanted to actually win here. So, instead, his poor, poor hand still screaming in pain, he sprang after him and jumped down into the hole. 

 

He landed straight on Rhino's back, toppling the giant who had just tried to rise, right back into the ground again. 

 

The acid had seemingly evaporated at this level, and Izuku didn't fail to understand why. 

 

The moment he jumped down, the heat washed over him, like he had just jumped straight down into an oven. 

 

-We really, REALLY hope you know what you're doing Izuku.- Venom said in his mind, in a tone that was a strange mix between fear and curiousness.

 

So did he. 

 

The tunnel wasn't exactly the largest thing in the world, but it was large enough that Rhino barely was able to stand fully upright, with his horn barely not hitting the roof. 

 

This tunnel was made so that people were able to comfortably move through it to maintain the pipes, for whatever they were used for. 

 

He rather doubted they were this damned hot during maintenance though. 

 

"Man, I fucking hate sewer levels," Rhino muttered as he got back up to his feet. 

 

"It's… It isn't a sewer. This is for the rest of the park!" Izuku replied. 

 

Rhino frowned, beads of sweat beginning to form around his brows. 

 

"What, this stuff goes to the fire zone?" He furrowed his brows, as he suddenly began sniffing. "Yeah, now that you mention it, I didn't think this steam smelled like water. What do you guys use for this crap anyway?" 

 

"No… No idea." Huh. Izuku hadn't really considered it, but he didn't actually smell much when he had this mask in. That was of course completely logical, but he hadn't considered it before. 

 

"Anyway kid, you really wanna have our glorious final bout here?" He motioned towards the pipelined walls.

 

"It's not exactly a glorious place. Not to mention your spider jumping and running around won't work here kid. Here it'll just be good old fisticuffs.". 

 

In response, Izuku fell into a stance, this time forcing his broken hand up, and not cradling it. 

 

"I'm sure. This will be where we finish this."

 

Rhino stared at him for a moment of silence, making Izuku thank him in his mind the longer this dragged out, the better. 

 

"Damn, you're actually serious?" 

 

Then he burst into a wide grin, looking like a mountain had suddenly taken a face. 

 

"Man, it's been a while since I met a guy with convictions in his own stuff. You know, the boss actually wants us to recruit promising young spitfires when we meet them. I could go on and give you the traditional Villainy offer of you joining us, but frankly…" His grin turned serious." If you were the kind who would turn on his own, you wouldn't be much of a hero now would you?"

 

"No. I wouldn't." 

 

"Excellent!" He rolled his arms in a windup manner, stretching his muscles. 

 

"By the way, I just realized, you never did tell me your name."

 

"My… Name?" 

 

"Yeah, your name. Not your birth name, your real name, the name you chose yourself. The name you want history to remember you by. What is it?" 

 

The tone of the question was friendly and jovial, it was an honest question, by a soul who truly wanted to know. 

 

For Izuku though, the question came completely out of left field. Who was he? He was Izuku Midoriya. He had been a shy weakling obsessed with heroism, who had made a bargain with a being from beyond the stars for power. 

 

There was a name from that period of his life. One an old friend had labeled him with, not out of affection, but to put him down. 

 

Deku. 

 

He hated that name. 

 

He remembered his childhood where he had proposed many potential hero names. 

 

For a split second, he almost blurted out one of them. 

 

But he didn't. Mighty Man, Captain All Might, or All Might Junior were the product of a child, and he wasn't a child anymore. 

 

And even if he was, he wasn't all Might's child. 

 

That was Uraraka, not him. 

 

The idea of calling himself Venom briefly fluttered through his mind, but he didn't say that either. 

 

He wasn't Venom. No more than Venom was him. 

 

He thought for a moment, before just admitting the truth. 

 

"I don't have one."

 

Rhino's face went into a comical shock like Izuku had just admitted something completely out of left field, he would never have imagined. 

 

"You don't have a name?!" Rhino proclaimed in a tone that begged for him to add "Egads!" at the end. 

 

"You gotta make yourself a name kid! Being a hero and a villain is all about remaking yourself into something new, something better, and superior to what you were before! And that journey starts with your new name!" 

 

That… wasn't too far off from his life after bonding actually. 

 

"Your name is important kid! It's your legacy, your mark in history, it's what makes you you! If you die here, do you think anyone is going to remember that random kid from Yuei that died in his first week?" 

 

"I'm not go ing to die here."

 

Rhino suddenly pointed a finger at him. 

 

"See? THAT is exactly what I'm talking about. You got guts kid! You've seen what I can do, and you're still willing to go toe to toe with me, Mano a Mano! That's more than half the American Heroes I've met. And yet you still plan to come at me intending to win! Win or lose, it's a course of actions that anyone can be proud of!"

 

"But instead of tying that glory to a name, a symbol, something larger than yourself, you remain in the world of common people! Never rising above the rest! You gotta have a name kid! Something amazing! Something spectacular! Something you can be proud to attach every single action you ever make to!"

 

"Okay, but… I still don't have one right now."

 

Rhino glared at him. Then sighed. 

 

"Alright then, nameless hero. I shall remember you. One or way or another, despite your lack of name. Now… Let's begin-" 

 

The moment he proclaimed the last word, Izuku's good hand shot up, and a large and wide web shot out into the wall to his left, and with a pull of titanic strength, Izuku wrenched the pipes from the wall, filling the entire spot where Rhino stood with steam from whatever the stuff these pipes pumped through them. 

 

Rhino coughed, but he didn't seem to have been slowed down all that much as he burst forward. 

 

Izuku had expected a punch, but instead, the giant kicked with his massive Grey foot, straight where Izuku had been. 

 

Izuku sidestepped, and he felt the air pressure as the kick came within a couple of centimeters of hitting him. 

 

Izuku danced under Rhino's arm, and- and straight into the steam. 

 

It was like being cooked alive in tar, as the black suit began to melt from the heat. 

 

Izuku screamed as he whirled, desperately trying to remain on his feet, and facing Rhino, as Venom screamed just as loud inside of Izuku's head. 

 

Then, something hit him. Something hard, and massive, and shaped like a fist hit his chest, harder than the bullet that had scarred his arm, and Izuku was sent flying. 

 

How long it was, he didn't know. It felt like an eternity as he flew through the air, but mayhaps it was only as little as a few seconds. 

 

Either way, his journey through their air, ended with a massive "CRASH!!!" as he hit a wall of pipes that burst asunder. 

 

The only thing that saved him from being cooked alive again, was that he hit the wall with such force that he bounced off of it and hit the floor face first. 

 

Stars swam before his face, as he struggled to breathe. 

 

"UP! GET UP MAN!" Venom screamed in his head. 

 

The stars began to dissipate, as he felt the heat right above him abate.

 

"SERIOUSLY IZUKU HE'S COMING, GET THE FUCK UP!"

 

A hand slammed down and began to forcibly push him up. 

 

Izuku groggily looked upwards. His chest felt like someone had just hit it with a sledgehammer. It was hard to breathe. 

 

He felt the vibrations before he saw him. Then the sounds began to hammer through the corridor. 

 

The Rhino was running down the corridor, and stampeding straight towards him! 

 

Izuku got his feet under him again, just in the nick of time. Using his enormously powerful legs, he jumped… And slammed straight into the ceiling, where he instinctually fastened himself to it. 

 

Rhino, no more capable of stopping than when he had chased Izuku and Mina above, slammed straight into the wall… Which promptly broke to pieces, and Izuku could hear the burst of what must have been a dozen more pipes and the steam that followed. 

 

He hang there for what seemed an eternity. Then, he dropped down, landing on his feet. He almost collapsed from the pain, that shot through his entire chest. 

 

Then, still almost buckling, he turned to face the Rhino, as he came. 

 

And he did come. 

 

Harking, and coughing, and his face completely drenched in sweat to such a degree his eyes were shut as he walked. But he did come, slowly, and weakly. 

 

Izuku raised his hand, then let forth a webline, hitting him straight in the chest. Then, with a pull that made him feel like all his ribs were broken, he made Rhino topple forward and slam to the ground, right in front of his feet. 

 

A large and massive hand went up and closed around Izuku's leg. But it had no power. Nothing compared to his anyway.

 

"Wha… What's… going on? Why… Why am I so… weak…?" 

 

It was only as Izuku began talking that he realized he dripped blood from his mouth. 

 

"A mix between… Unnnghh… between what's in the pipes, and a lack of… AARRGHH… OF sweat… to cool the body down…" 

 

He wrenched his leg free, and putting the webline over his shoulder as he turned, he began to walk down the corridor to where he had just come from, dragging Rhino behind him like a sack.

 

"I… I realized it… Unngh… when you said nothing goes through…. Your skin… If nothing does… then nothing comes out of it either…"

 

Izuku forced himself to talk. It made the painful, PAINFUL process of dragging Rhino with him more bearable like it steeled his will to do it. 

 

"Your face…. It's the only… part of you that sweats… Unnmmmgh… it is fully responsible for… For cooling down your entire body… You're having a heatstroke right now… Along with whatever that flammable gas does… You might not burn… But your lungs are as human as the rest of us… 

 

He had to get Rhino out. If he left him here, he died.

 

A part of him told him to just do it, but he did not listen or consider that, darker, alien part of him today. 

 

This was who he was. Someone who didn't kill when he didn't have to. 

 

"I… brought you down here… because I realized you'd sweat yourself into unconscious…. The longer we were down here… The more you moved… The more I sprayed you with steam… I Didn't think about it being gas…"

 

"Huh…" Rhino replied in a hazy tone like he was barely awake. 

 

"You know… That… That eksplain hov te big man beas me… Wenne I came to the Caribian…"

 

Venom formed a head, and turned to look at him. 

 

"You're so fucking stupid, you've lost this way before, and you didn't realize how, before someone explained HOW to YOU? HOLY SHIT, you really ARE retarded aren't you?" 

 

But Rhino spoke no more. 

 

Venom snorted. 

 

"The idiot lost consciousness. He better fucking hope the battles are closing down, because if he has to wait for hours to get help for this shit..."

 

"He won't die," Izuku said through gritted teeth. 

 

"If you say so."

 

Dear God, this tunnel was long. Had he really sent him flying all the way through this thing? 

 

---

 

Dealing with Shocker was pretty damn easy really. 

 

Blinded, and with gauntlet down and still in pain from it's destruction, it wasn't much he could to stop Mina from approaching him at lightning speed, destroy his second one, then put him into the ground, with both hands behind his back. 

 

It had been easy, keeping him like this, without anything to bind him, was a different story. It was even more so, a problem when she was half terrified Rhino would burst up through the ground at any moment. 

 

She was really starting to get worried, as the minutes ticked by. Until finally, maybe 10 minutes had passed. 

 

The accompanying commentary didn't help. 

 

"Yeh know kid, and don't take this Tha wrong way, but yeh really should get going. Rhino will crush tha boy eventually, and when he does-" 

 

"Midori will win." She said harshly. He had to win. He had a plan after all. He would win. He wouldn't have so clearly split up the two of them if he didn't have a plan. 

 

She had to keep telling herself that. He was a capable guy, probably the most capable in the class along with Uraraka. 

 

He'd manage himself. 

 

She kept telling herself that he would be fine.

 

It was still a shock when the limp body of Rhino was unceremoniously thrown up from the hole, and crashed into the ground, sprawled flat on his back. 

 

One of the most feared in the USA. 

 

Shortly afterwards, Izuku crawled up from the hole, rising to his feet like a shadow given life. 

 

For a moment, Mina and Shocker(His visor having been ripped off and crushed by Mina) stared at him as he walked slowly over to Rhino, and began webbing him to the ground.

 

"Yeh beat Rhino…" Shocker said in a tone of Awe mixed with complete and utter shock.

 

It was as if at that moment Izuku actually realized they were there, and a spell was broken, as he stumbled clutching his ribs. 

 

Mina didn't think, and in a burst of speed, she moved over to his side, helping him stand. 

 

"You okay Midori?"

 

"He's cracked or broken all of his Ribs to varying degrees. Only our powers are keeping him upright. Also, we shouldn't let our enemies run around."

 

With that last line, Venom forced Izuku broken hand up, and a bunch of black webs encased Shocker to the ground. 

 

With that motion, it seemed all energy had gone out of Izuku, and he really crumpled to the ground, only her arm keeping him from falling to the floor. 

 

"Holy shit man, we need to get you to recovery girl!" 

 

"Rhino… He… needs medical help."

 

She stared at him. 

 

He had literally broken and cracked all his ribs, yet he still wanted to help the guys who had just tried to murder him.

 

"We'll do that too. For now, we need to get you-" At that moment, a massive crash from above sounded. 

 

Her head turned upwards, and so did Venom's, though Izuku's face was still pointed downwards to the ground. 

 

A massive, massive hole had just opened up in the dome of the park. And Mina, with her incredible eyesight, got a brief, brief glimpse of a figure flying through the sky. But then she blinked, and she didn't see it anymore. 

 

"Hopefully, that was good for our side."

Notes:

You know, I was originally going to have this and the last chapter be 1 mega one, but I decided to split it for pacing reasons, thinking this final chapter would be one of my longest.

Still don't know if I did the right thing with that, but man, despite me being pretty happy with this chapter, I wastly overestimated how long this one would be.

Chapter 15: Aftermath

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku felt nothing but pain, beating through his lungs like stakes with every breath, all the way back to the school. 

 

As Mina carried him in her arms, he also very quickly learned the downsides of having a relatively powerful healing factor. 

 

It was an aspect of his powers he had never really thought would have a downsize, but as Venom explained in his mind, that same healing factor was now keeping him conscious, whereas any normal person would have been knocked out by the pain and damage. 

 

That was a good thing that had saved his life in the battle itself. Not so much now where he had to suffer through every waking moment in agony, as his mind just got clearer, and the pain sharper as it did so. 

 

Adding to his discomfort was occasionally coughing up thick bouts of blood. That didn't help with his pained breathing, nor did the way Mina would stiffen up every time it happened. 

 

As it turned out, their side had thankfully won the battle. 

 

While they had been dealing with Rhino and Shocker, All Might had come, fought the brain guy, and won a spectacular victory by sending him flying through the roof. 

 

And with him, or a bit after, Izuku wasn't entirely sure how it had gone down, the rest of the teachers had come and decisively driven away the remaining villains, and as they got on a car back to the school, he heard the sirens of police cars outside as they passed. 

 

Venom had made some snarky comments about the cavalry of law and order finally arriving, but Izuku ignored it. 

 

He didn't manage to ask any questions himself, but thankfully Mina asked the question he so desperately worried about, as well as telling the adults about Rhino needing medical help. 

 

No one had died. All the students had made it out fine, with him and Mina being the only ones truly wounded. And as long as Rhino got medical help, none of the Villains would die either. 

 

It had been an unambiguous victory for the forces of good. And even as he coughed up more blood, a relieved smile came to his face. 

 

No one had died. 

 

Thank God in heaven. 

 

---

 

"Merde." 

 

Tifa Rolle, better known as the criminal Tel, stood on edge of a rooftop, staring down at a scene that seemed ludicrous to her. 

 

It was her standard procedure. She'd leave Rhino and Shocker to do their thing, and unless they called her up, she'd only return after half an hour. 

 

That had almost always been enough time for Rhino to deal with whoever it was he was fighting, while she could go enjoy a soda and some snacks. 

 

She had been in a great mood, thinking she would finally get revenge for that embarrassing failed mission where they lost hammerhead, tons of the shitty Trigger drug the Japs were so fond of, and she had gotten her jaw and her finger broken at the hands of the snotty brat with the green hair. 

 

And so, it had been a shock as she came back to the scene, and after a bit of tracking across the rooftops, she had finally found Rhino and Shocker. 

 

On the ground below her being apprehended by several pro heroes, was Rhino, clearly unconscious, and Shocker webbed up in a black cocoon. 

 

It had seemed such an impossible sight she had done a double-take, just gaping down at them, before swearing. 

 

No, it was real. That were the two of them, and Rhino, one of the physically strongest people she had ever meet, was lying unconscious on the ground. 

 

Someone had actually beaten them. 

 

This was actually happening. 

 

Swearing was a mistake as it turned out, as literarily 4 seconds later, two bullets slammed into her chest, one through her arm, and one through her left leg, as she was thrown back towards the roof floor screaming. 

 

She never hit it, however, as in a flash of purple energy, she vanished from the land of the rising sun. 

 

And instead slammed into padded ground, in a white room. 

 

Her screams of pain immediately woke attention of the guy on duty at the moment, and he almost scrambled over himself as he ripped bandages off the table he was sitting at as he came towards her. 

 

"Tel? The fuck happened?"

 

He quickly bent down, and not saying another word, he began to hastily bandage her two bleeding limbs, as she swore in pain the entire way. 

 

As he tightened the bandage, she swore between gritted teeth from the pain. God, it Hurt being shot! What kinda hero used guns anyway?

 

The man she now recognized as Tom, stared down at her worried, as he was bent over her on one knee. 

 

"I'll go get someone to carry you, then we can get you actual treatme-" Her hand shot up, and clench the hem of his shirt in her fist. "NO! I... I need to talk to the Big Man, NOW! RIGHT AWAY!" 

 

Tom got a confused look on his face, but thankfully he went with it and did NOT start asking questions at her. 

 

What he had to say though, wasn't much better. 

 

"You can't. The Big Man is out meeting the Brazilian delegates. We can't interrupt that, even if I could contact him right now."

 

Her eyes widened. That was TODAY? FUCK! 

 

"Ok, so who IS in charge here now then?" 

 

---

 

The healing Kiss from recovery Girl was like the hand of God reaching down and curing all his ails. 

 

In one moment, he was lying flat on his back over a stretcher. The next, all his pain was gone, only the coppery taste of blood in his mouth revealing that he had ever suffered any injury at all. 

 

As he got up on his feet, the small elderly woman moved on, and just as Miraculously as she had healed him, she did the same to Mina, who had wrapped a ripped-off piece of Shockers yellow quilt costume around her head to stop the bleeding. 

 

Judging by how she looked, as she hesitantly took off the makeshift bandage, with dried blood crusting half of her long, Fluffy pink mane, and her face as well, one would probably have judged her to be far, far worse off than Izuku. 

 

"WOW. It's completely gone!" Mina marveled as she brought her hand up, obviously tracing where the wound had just been. 

 

As Izuku got to his feet, Recovery Girl turned towards him with an expression that distinctly told him to get back unto the bed, making him freeze in his tracks. 

 

Then her harsh face softened. 

 

"That's right, you have a healing factor don't you?" 

 

Izuku mutely nodded in affirmation, for a moment wondering how in the world she could have known about that, only to remember he had written it down when he had updated his quirk description before entering the entrance exam. 

 

"In that case, you can get up and move as you please. I have some other patients I need to take care of at the moment."

 

She then turned to Mina and nodded towards a water tap and a pretty large sink in the corner of the room. 

 

"You'll want to clean your hair and face now dear. The police will want your statements now that you're treated and trust me, you do NOT want to let it finish drying up before you begin cleaning your hair. Just give your face and hair a quick cleanup now, then you can take a shower to finish it, after the police statements. Those might take half an hour or more."

 

Mina nodded, and hastily went over to the spring, as Recovery Girl turned towards Izuku as he got up. 

 

"The detective taking the statements will be with you shortly, he just needs to finish talking with All Might."

 

Then, she left, leaving the teenagers and the alien, alone in the room. 

 

As he heard the water being turned on as Mina began her impromptu hair cleaning, Izuku went to the window and looked out. 

 

Below he could see dozens of policemen, all armed and patrolling the school ground. 

 

He could also see students being escorted out of the school itself and either into police cars, or cars of what he assumed to be their families coming to pick them up. 

 

He supposed it would be silly to think the rest of the school would just continue on for the day as if nothing had happened. 

 

Everyone was being escorted home, not just his class. 

 

With a pang of anger, he saw Mrs. Bakugou having come to pick up Katsuki, and after having given her son a worried hug, the blonde boy had seemingly gotten into a shouting match and argument with her as they walked to her car. 

 

The anger of seeing Katsuki was quickly drowned however, by questions. 

 

Questions he had put aside during the attack, and questions the attack had raised. 

 

For one thing, there was All Might and his apparent limit. 

 

What did that mean? 

 

By itself, it was potentially devastating news for Japan's hero society as a whole. 

 

But… there was Uraraka, a girl who completely changed everything. All Might had chosen to become a teacher here this year, almost certainly to train up his daughter. 

 

Izuku had thought it was just to make sure she became the best hero she could be, and that wasn't exactly wrong. 

 

But no, the reason he was here, wasn't just to make sure she rose high, it was to reach to the Top. 

 

All Might had apparently suffered an injury that had permanently wounded him, and now limited how long he could operate. With that context, he now understood. 

 

All Might was training his successor. A new symbol of peace to take over when he… 

 

The thought of All Might retiring would have seen insane, ridiculous, and idiotic to Izuku just 3 months ago. 

 

Frankly, it still did. But… He accepted it.

 

It was what it was, and he couldn't do anything about it. He had power beyond anything he had dreamed of two years ago. Power enough that he had actually beaten real, actual Villains. 

 

And yet… 

 

His grip tightened on the windows frame. 

 

He couldn't do anything about it. 

 

He and Mina had stood up to an incredibly dangerous pair of Villains, and they had won. But in the grand scheme of things, that wouldn't help All Might. 

 

All he could do was become a Hero in his own right, and hopefully help Uraraka that way. 

 

He could not become the next symbol of peace, he understood that much. No more than he could become All Might's son.

 

All he could become was a hero himself.

 

That was what he wanted to be. Someone who helped people. He did not need to reach the absolute top to do that.

 

Though… If there was one lesson he had to take from his battle today, it was that he needed power, or rather, combat experience. 

 

Katsuki's ambition to be the strongest ever built on horrible, and awful motivations, but the wish to become a better fighter wasn't wrong. 

 

He had won. He had also almost gotten himself killed by unintentionally jumping into searing hot steam. 

 

He winced at the memory. 

 

He had to become a better warrior, simple as that. That was the sort of easy, simple mistake that could get you killed, and he would need to be better. 

 

Other than his musings on All Might and himself, there were also the questions the League of Villains attack had raised for him. 

 

Morris had claimed the people behind the attack was All For One himself. 

 

The greatest criminal in Japanese history, the man who had effectively been the ruler of Japan for the 3 decades between the appearance of quirks, and the rise of heroes.

 

He had sent his men to kill them. No. To kill All Might. 

 

There were several questions and concerns that raised, both ones that sent shivers down his spine just thinking about them, and practical ones. 

 

The most obvious question was, why now? Why had he chosen this mission here, where All Might could easily be backed up by a small host of pro heroes in the form of the other teachers? 

 

There had to have been a whole host of other, earlier and better points to attempt this plan on, and seemingly he hadn't taken them. 

 

Or had he? 

 

All Might had taken a devastating Injury… Izuku hadn't considered how he had gotten it. 

 

Of the Villains All Might had fought in public the specific timeline would line up best with his bouts with Toxic chainsaw, but somehow he doubted the Villain in question was responsible for it. The fact he had actually seen the battle in question was a large reason in that conclusion. 

 

However, assuming he had suffered the injury in a battle with One for All, or his forces… 

 

That still did not explain though why All For One had not come himself to this attack. 

 

It made no sense. 

 

There was very little footage of All for one, or his powers, but by all accounts, he was a titanic force in battle. 

 

So why wasn't he here today? 

 

It just didn't make sense to go through all this effort to set up this invasion, then leave your strongest player at home. 

 

There had to be an answer here, but if there was, he lacked all the pieces to figure it out. 

 

Then there was the other man in the shadows. 

 

The Big Man. 

 

Unlike All For One, Izuku had never heard of the individual. 

 

That could be both an indicator of how big the Villain was, or how small. 

 

If he was big, it was a sign of someone who knew how to keep a low profile. If he was small, then he was a nobody. 

 

Except he couldn't be small. 

 

The fact Rhino was working under him proved that well enough. According to the man himself, The Big Man, whoever he was, had beaten Rhino using the same kind of strategy that Izuku had applied. 

 

That suggested great strength along with high intelligence. 

 

Then there was all the rest of the things he knew about him. 

 

Namely that Tel worked for his organization. And if she worked for him, then the guys in the forest did as well. The ones who had tried to make a bargain of trigger, for information to use to kidnap someone. 

 

They had planned to kidnap someone in Japan, then just happened to invade Yuei a short while later? 

 

Somehow he could not believe that was a coincidence. 

 

That still didn't tell him anything about why, or who though. 

 

Just like with All For One and his faction of Villains, he flat out lacked all information he needed to piece out this puzzle as well. 

 

He knew that the second group wanted to kidnap someone, he suspected the person in question was here on Yuei, and probably someone in his class. 

And he knew they also worked together for this attack. 

 

And that was about it. 

 

"God, this stuff is gonna be such a pain to get out."

 

He was brought out of his musings by Mina, as she was squeezing water out of her poofy long hair, now mostly free of blood. 

 

Izuku stiffened, as she stood upwards, and turned towards him, her head turned sideways as she kept squeezing the water out, and into the sink. 

 

She beamed at him, or more accurately her regular smile suddenly reasserted itself on her face. 

 

It was at that moment, that Izuku suddenly realized that he was alone with a very cute girl. He could feel the heat rising to his cheeks. 

 

Mina's expression changed to somewhat curious. 

 

"You're kinda a shy guy aren't you Midori?" 

 

Izuku's face turned even brighter.

 

"I… I suppose."

 

His mind screamed for him to pull himself together. He had been dealing with Mina for the entire time they had been separated from the rest of the class. He'd managed it just fine before now. 

 

"Yeah, you were kinda like a totally different person when you fought. Like, you really knew what you were doing, just instantly taking the problem by the horns you know!" 

 

Izuku just kept blushing, as Mina continued. 

 

"I never really thought about it, but you were like this with the training match with Uraraka too. During the match you were like a total badass, then once it was over, you got really reserved when we asked you questions."

 

"I-I guess…?" 

 

Izuku suspected Mina might think he was considerably less badass during either of his periods of battle if she had been able to see his face underneath his mask at the time. 

 

"Yeah, like you were really kickass earlier. I mean, you essentially dragged Rhino down into the sewers, and you freaking beat him! All on your own too! Rhino! The guy who toppled the statue of liberty!" 

 

If Izuku had been blushing before, his face now felt like an oven and looked like someone had painted it with red paint. 

 

" T-Thanks, bu-but I… I wouldn't have been able to do it if you hadn't been there… I was completely stumped i-in what to do until the acid burned a hole in the ground." 

 

"No need to try and be humble about winning Midori. Like I get it, I played a part, but really man, that was your win."

 

She scrunched her face for a moment, before asking. 

 

"Actually… How… How did you win?" 

 

The burning sensation in his cheeks went a bit away, as he realized she had asked him a question, and he quickly launched into an explanation. 

 

"Well I… When… When he said that nothing got through his skin, except… Electricity, I realized th-that if nothing got through it f-from the outside, then n-nothing could get through from the inside either. S-so I brought him done into the u-underground that was steaming hot, c-cause that meant that… He could only sweat through his face… So he was I-incredibly weak against overheating, and a-after a bit of fighting, he got heatstroke and collapsed."

 

As he finished up, Mina just stared at him, absentmindedly still squeezing her hair. 

 

"And you got that plan just from one throwaway line he made?" 

 

The blushing returned, and he nodded. 

 

"Wow. You really are something else aren't you Midori? Like… That was smart. Like really smart. I kinda thought you were kinda like Luffy, but you're actually more like Sengoku aren't you?" 

 

He had absolutely no idea who either of those two were, but he just quietly nodded again, not wanting to look like an idiot who didn't know what she was talking about. 

 

He was just standing there, desperately trying to stop himself from blushing more, when Mina knocking all color out of his cheeks with her next line. 

 

"So, what was the deal between you and evil teleporter lady? You two have a history?" 

 

He had completely forgotten he had promised to tell her all about that later, and frankly, he had hoped later would never come. Now it had. 

 

As Mina finished drying her hair, and just looked at him expectedly, Izuku tried desperately to find some way to get out of telling the story without just flat out lying. 

 

"I… Well you see…" 

 

An awkward pause followed as Mina's looked became more puzzled, and Izuku just really, really didn't want to talk about it. On his arm, he felt the circular scar ache. 

 

He was saved by the door quietly opening, turning Mina's(as well as his own.) attention towards it, as a man who was undoubtedly the detective recovery Lady had been talking about stepped in. 

 

His clothing being the stereotypical detective trench coat, along with a corresponding hat, kinda gave it away.

 

"Hello." He greeted in a friendly, if not energetic manner. 

 

"Hi." Both of them replied, almost at the exact same time. 

 

"You two must be miss Ashido and Mr. Midoriya." He reached forth his hand towards Izuku. "My name is Naomasa Tsukauchi, I'm a detective working for the police on this matter."

 

Izuku took his hand, shook it and nodded, showing he had understood what Tsukauchi had just said, and after letting go, Tsukauchi reached forth his hand again to greet Mina, who repeated what Izuku had just done. 

 

"I'm sorry to bother you at this hour, but I am afraid that we must have your statements before we can let you leave for home with your parents. Once we are done with that, you can wait in by the entrance if you'd like. We have called both your families, and both have said themselves willing to come pick you up directly."

 

The detective had a subdued, but somehow very winning smile. It was the kind of smile that made you want to like him.

 

"So, which one of you wish to start? 

 

---

 

Izuku stood by the entrance when Mina finally came from the shower, smelling like strawberries, and with no trace of blood in her hair. 

 

That had apparently been a mighty endeavor, as she had been in the showers for well over an hour. 

 

Like Izuku, she had ditched her costume for her regular school uniform. 

 

Though his had a Stark change for the moment. 

 

Namely, it was completely dyed black, with a massive white spider on his back. 

 

"Nice new look, but… Why?" 

 

He blushed again, but nowhere near as badly as he did in the room two floors up. 

 

"I… My black suit i-is pretty much armor. And when I use it like this on my clothing, well… It protects me, just like the suit does."

 

"Huh. Neat and awesome, I like it!" She flashed her thumb up with a grin. 

 

"I don't think Aizawa will let you keep it like that in class though, but I guess you'll have to talk to him about it."

 

He nodded. Yeah, he had had similar thoughts. 

 

For the most part, they were alone by the entrance, the vast majority of students having left already. From their own class, only Shoto remained, a look of complete stoicism on his face as he ignored both of them, along with a couple of girls Izuku didn't know. 

 

Judging by their age, he thought they must be from 1-B, but that was just a guess on his part. 

 

A silence arose for a bit, as Mina took out her phone and apparently went through her messages. 

 

"My dad's gonna be here pretty soon it seems. At least judging by his messages."

 

Izuku, not really having anything to add, just remained silent. 

 

"Oh yeah, that reminds me, what's your number Midori?" 

 

Both the two other remaining girls turned to look at Izuku, who had just turned so red, he might have been a sunset. 

 

"My… My number?" 

 

A girl was asking him for his number. 

 

Mina, not having looked up, just continued. 

 

"Yeah, I've been trying to get the number of everyone in the class, so far I just lack Katsuki, Shoto, Mineta and-" She turned to look at him. Then she snorted in laughter from Izuku's expression. 

 

"It's just your phone number man, nothing to be embarrassed about." 

 

"IT'S354033279" Izuku blurted out incredibly quickly. As the two other girls stared at him, snickering behind their hands he felt like a complete and total moron. Then he felt like even more of an idiot, as he realized he'd need to repeat that again. 

 

As it turned out, he didn't however, as Mina calmly typed the number down, apparently having caught it, despite his rapid-fire speaking pace. 

 

"Ok, so I just sent you mine through a message, so just add it to your contacts Kay?" 

 

He stared at her for a moment. Then what she was saying actually went into his skull, and he sheepishly nodded. 

 

Mina was about to say something more, but suddenly her attention was diverted over to entrance outside, where a short older man with yellow hair just as puffy as Mina's or Izuku's, dressed in the most stereotypical science outfit imaginable, hastily walked over the school grounds with a panicked expression. 

 

"Seems my rider's here. See Ya later Midori!" She gave a wave, along with a grin as she walked towards the door. Then she turned her head towards Shota. "And you too Todoroki!" 

 

The son of the number two hero gave her a nod, but not much more, whereas Izuku, almost forcing his own body against just remaining rigid, gave a timid wave back, along with an equally timid "Later…"

 

As Mina exited, upon which the scientist guy gave her a big hug, which she reciprocated, Venom finally popped up from his shoulder. 

 

-Well look at that, you actually managed to talk to a new girl in conversation. Sure you were burning like a torch the entire time, but hey, you actually spoke, and didn't stutter the entire way. Maybe next you'll be able to meet an entirely new girl, and not blush at all.-

 

"You've been way more quiet than usual."

 

-Well there are times when the best to move is to just leave you to it. You don't think we're going to hover over your shoulder when you inevitably have sex with someone do you?-

 

Izuku, who had just begun to lose the blushing in his cheeks, suddenly flushed so darkly, it went from red to burgundy. It felt like steam was rising from his face. 

 

And behind him, the girls kept snickering. 

 

He was saved by Shota of all people. 

 

"Midoriya, can I ask you some questions?"

 

Izuku, mortified by all the images that Venom's comment had brought to his mind, snapped his head around, eager for something, ANYTHING not related to girls, to talk about. 

 

"YES!" 

 

If Shoto was taken aback by his tone, he didn't show it, and he just continued as if Izuku's face didn't resemble a lobster in color. 

 

"You and Ashido fought the American villains' Shocker and Rhino correct?" 

 

"Yes! I-I mean, y-yeah, we-we did! What about it!?" 

 

"I have some questions about your battle…" 

 

---

 

The police convoy transporting the Villains who had invaded Yuei academy were at high, high alert. 

 

News that All For One himself was involved in the assault had everyone on edge.

 

They had made one massive mistake however, in making the choice not to wait on heavy backup from pro heroes, before they began moving the prisoners. 

 

There had been several offers for Japan's higher ranking heroes, such as endeavor, and edgeshot, and smaller ones like Kamui Woods, to accompany the prisoner convoy. 

 

In the end, however, the call had been made, and it was decided that speed was the more important factor at the moment. The lesser time they took to get the prisoners to jail and secure cells, the better. 

 

Had they chosen to wait on powerful escorts, things might have gone differently, but alas, such was hindsight. 

 

The convoy of police cars, consisting of over 20 vehicles suddenly came to a sudden and abrupt stop as the car in front suddenly and without warning, crashed into the air itself. 

 

Complete and total chaos followed, as the entire convoy abruptly had to stop. Some managed to stop without crashing into each other. Many were not as fortunate and instead slammed into the cars in front.

 

As several police officers exited their vehicles, guns drawn, the air itself seemed to have gotten thicker, the temperature having risen several times what it had been. 

 

That, however, was just the beginning, as the sky, having been clear as it could possibly be, suddenly saw clouds, dark and strong gather above, and around them. 

 

All around, there was complete confusion, as everyone asked the same question. What the hell was going on? 

 

Officer Sakasuki was the first to reach the front of the convoy. As he approached, careful and gun drawn, worried about what he was about to find, it seemed as if the very air in front of the car… Moved. 

 

For just a moment, it seemed as if the place where the ha crashed into, there was a thick, Grey mass… Then a bolt of lightning from above struck his gun, making the cartridge explode. 

 

He screamed in pain as the explosion took most of his hand with it, and he fell to the ground, clutching his now maimed limb.

 

Above, a booming voice suddenly appeared, as if from everywhere. So loud, and all around, as if it was broadcasted by loudspeakers from all directions. 

 

" AH, GLORIOUS NIPPON, HOW NICE TO BE ABLE TO PERFORM  MY ARTS ON THIS STAGE ONCE MORE!" 

 

Above the now downed Sakasuki another set of clouds rapidly gathered, and out from it emerged a figure. 

 

The figure was dressed in a suit of countless small, green plates, giving him the look as if he was dressed in some stylized lamellar armor of old. 

 

As if to add to that, above his chest he wore a set of stylized golden plates, one layer above the other, each plate infused with emeralds. 

 

On his hands and legs, he wore corresponding gauntlets and leg guards respectively, each just as golden as his breastplate, and each also interlined with emeralds. 

 

By his shoulders were two golden clasps connected the uppermost breastplate, and to them was fastened a giant, thick, billowy purple cape, though calling it a cloak would have been more accurate. 

 

It was an intimidating appearance, and could easily have worked well for any Villain or hero. 

 

Or at least it would have, if not for the crown of the outfit. 

 

For resting atop the cloak that went around the neck, was a giant, blue, dome of glass, covering the head of the man completely, and hiding it from sight. The ball of glass looked like nothing so much as a big fishbowl, turned on it's head. 

 

It single-handedly took away any gravitas the outfit might have had. 

 

The man, seemingly completely indifferent to that fact, kept on with his monologue. 

 

"NOW, MY DEAR OFFICERS OF THE LAW… YOU HAVE SOME FRIEND OF MINE IN YOUR CUSTODY… I WOULD HIGHLY RECOMMEND THAT YOU YIELD THEM UP TO ME… LEST YOU SHALL FACE THE WRATH…. OF MYSTERIO!" 

 

With that final declaration, 7 bolts of lightning struck behind him. 

 

The police answer, was for no less than 24 guns to open fire at him from below. 

 

The bullets seemed to pass through him as if he was a ghost, and he sighed, the echo of which boomed all around. 

 

"VERY WELL! SAY NOT THEN, THAT THOU HASN'T BEEN WARNED OF THE CONSEQUENCES!!!" 

 

And with that, he slowly raised his hand, and as the bullets passed through him, he snapped his fingers as he said. 

 

"FULMINOUS VENITE!"

 

Bolts of lightning struck from the skies that had so suddenly blackened out the skies, hitting every gun that had been raised, as what had happened to Sakasuki repeated itself 24 times. 

 

The violence was accompanied by screams of pain and anguish the cars in the back tried to back away, only to slam into a steel wall that had appeared as if from nowhere. 

 

Mists began to appear, as suddenly as the dark clouds above, and accompanied by lightning, it rolled in over the police convoy.

 

As it rolled in, the figure that had declared itself Mysterio disappeared from where he had been floating in the sky above. 

 

In the mist, two small explosions sounded to accompany the screams, along with more gunfire. 

 

Then flashes of bright purple so powerful that not even the thick fog could hide them. 

 

The explosions continued, then followed by another round of purple lights. Then, silence. 

 

Silence as the unseen force moved through the convoy. Unseen, and unstoppable towards the center. Where a large car with enormously thick walls sat like a sitting duck. 

 

No explosion followed though a sharp sizzling whine sounded throughout the mist. 

 

Then, after a bit of silence, one singular gunshot rang out. 

 

Not long afterwards, another purple light was lit up through the mists. 

 

Then, as sudden as it had come, the mists and the clouds, suddenly began to clear up, and less than 10 minutes later, the sky and the air around was as clear as if it had been all day. 

 

The gruesome and permanent injuries to over a dozen policemen did not disappear, though only one officer actually died. 

 

The officer in question was one Hinata Makoto, having been found by the wrenched open doors of the center for the convoy, the ones that had contained Rhino, and his partner Shocker. 

 

The officer was found on the ground, still clutching her gun, which had been fired exactly once. The way it was pointed was clearly away from her, and towards the door of the armored car. 

 

The bullet, however, had taken her straight in the head, killing her instantly. 

 

She was the only dead person on that day. 

 

The fiasco was one of the most humiliating episodes of Japan's police force in decades. 

 

The only "Good" aspect of the whole disaster, was that it could have been even worse, as the Villain identified as Mysterio, had only broken out a handful of the criminals, leaving the vast majority still cuffed and helpless. 

 

Even the mighty noumu, the man who had gone toe to toe with All Might had been left captured. 

 

Unfortunately, despite his strength, Noumu was only the second most notable prisoner of the convoy. 

Notes:

And with that, we've reached the end of the second arc. Next time we'll move on to the Sports festival.

Chapter 16: Arc 2 - Tournament of Power -Theobroma cacao

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mina woke with a start, a large crashing sound having echoed through the house. For a moment, her body was as tense as steel, then she relaxed, as she heard the aftermath and the regular sound of her dad admonishing her little sister Mana for whatever it was she had done this time. 

 

That admonishing happened once a week, and frankly, it was just something she had long since learned to live with as a regular fixture of her home. 

 

Normally, that sound would have brought a smile to her face, but at the moment, the cheerful pink girl could only think about how much she wanted to sleep in some more, only for her to realize it wasn't gonna happen with all the noise. 

 

So, after laying in bed for about half a minute, desperately hoping the two of them would stop making such noise, only to be disappointed, she finally admitted defeat and got out of her bed, groaning all the way. 

 

Mina, cheerful and bubbly though she was, was not a morning person, and being woken up early when she was supposed to be allowed to sleep in for once, did not make the morning better. 

 

There was only one thing to do about it, however, and as she opened the door to her room and began stalking down the corridor, the only thing at her mind was to sate herself on the only thing that made her feel alive in the morning. 

 

The sweet, sweet taste of caffeine. 

 

As she came down the stairs to the second floor, she saw what it was that Mana had done this time, having toppled a bookcase her dad used for storing research, unto its side so papers and books were strewn across the floor. 

 

On the other side of the room, Mana stood with the usual pose, being told the regular speech by their dad, who desperately tried to imprint into her to stop being as reckless as she was. 

 

As much as he tried, time and again, the unfortunate fact was that her dad simply didn't have the presence to make Mana take him seriously during his lectures. 

 

It might have been his height, his complete inability to be intimidating, or just not being a confrontational guy in general, but he had never been able to instill any of his kids with discipline, despite no lack of effort. 

 

Any discipline the 4 of them had ever gotten, had come from their mom, but she wasn't there right now. 

 

As she walked up by them, her dad stopped his lecture and turned towards her, and Mana did the same. 

 

"Morning Sis!" The little squirt said cheerfully, practically beaming at her. 

 

Unlike Mina, who looked like a blend of her parents, with her dad's hair and face lines, along with her mother's physical build, and having inherited both her parents' quirks into one, Mana took looked much less like either, her hair not being nearly as poofy as her dad's, but not the smooth locks of their mom's either. 

 

It was big, poofy, and white, but nowhere near the Fluffy mess that was Mina's hair. 

 

Her facial structure was also more like their mom, but with a softness that hadn't been found on Black Cat's face since her early teenage years, if ever. Said face was also sporting a mischievous and chipper look, which didn't remind Mina much of mom's cool and collected look. 

 

"Morning…" The older teenager replied in an annoyed, groggy tone. 

 

Her dad looked at her with worried eyes, his black and yellow eyes that looked so much like hers, looking like he was afraid she was about to fall over or something. 

 

"Morning Mina."

 

She nodded, then stepped past them on her quest for the sweet, brown nectar that would get her blood going. 

 

Finally, she came to the kitchen, where Tomo, her brother's girlfriend sat with a nervous expression, reading something on her phone, as she held a coffee cup in the other hand. 

 

She raised her head up as Mina entered, then perked up at the sight of the pink girl. 

 

"Good morning Mina, you sleep well?" 

 

"I was…"

 

Then her eyes lit up, as she saw that there was still some coffee left on the mug! YES! 

 

She hastened over, pulled out a large cup, and poured herself some sweet, sweet nectar of Gods. 

 

And lucky her, it was cooled off just a bit, allowing her to just start chugging it all down in one go. 

 

Almost instantly, she began to feel her senses perk up and her mood brightened, as she chugged down the cup of sweet, sweet brown. 

 

Tomo just stared at her as she downed the coffee in one go, then poured herself another cup, with a look that was a mix between fascination and worry. 

 

"... You're way too young to be addicted to coffee."

 

She chuckled. 

 

"You're never too young to live life to the fullest!"

 

After finishing her second cup, she decided that was enough for now. She felt, strong, bright, and ready to take on a new day!

 

"So, where's Ben? Don't tell me he's locked himself in already?" 

 

"Yeah, pretty much. Some of his stocks fell in price during the night, and he's dealing with that since he got up."

 

Mina's eyes glanced over at a clock their family had on the wall. It was 11.52, so that meant Ben had been at it for almost 4 hours or so if he got up at his usual time. 

 

She shook her head. Ben had been working every day, nonstop for the last 4 months, ever since Tomo had moved in with them. The noticeable bump on Tomo's stomach probably being the main reason for his almost slave-like adherence to work. 

 

"So, how much he lose this time?" 

 

"About 3 million yen or so."

 

Tomo tried to say it nonchalantly like it wasn't a big deal, but Mina still winced. 

 

"It'll be fine." Tomo quickly added, in a tone that was as forced a "fine" as they came. 

 

"He's lost just as much before."

 

Yeah, but the last time he didn't have a girlfriend who was only 3 months before birth. 

 

Not that mom would ever let them starve, but still…

 

"Anyway, don't worry too much about us Mina. How are you doing?" 

 

Again? 

 

How many times were they going to ask that question before everyone stopped asking? 

 

She had come home after the whole invasion mess, and with the school being closed for the rest of the week while they changed their security, she'd generally stayed at home, where she had been bombarded with questions from both her dad, Tomo, and even occasionally Ben(Who usually only traded teasing insults and quips with her) about how she was feeling. 

 

Like, she got it, the whole invasion stuff had been really taxing, dangerous, stressful and all that stuff, but the way the three adults in her home acted, it was like they expected her to have a complete mental collapse or something. 

 

The only one who didn't was her mom, who seemed to be the only one who had really got it. 

 

She was fine. Honest. Right now, she just really wanted the school to start up again so she could get back into things, and get things back to normal again. 

 

Not to mention this kinda thing was what she was training for anyway right? Like, being a hero was a nice thing to be, but part of the reason they were so adored was because they actually did go through situations like these.

 

You didn't make it as a hero if you weren't able to handle a bit of danger. 

 

Mom had gotten that.

 

She'd had some harsh words about Yuei for letting this situation happen at all, but her mom had been proud of her and how she'd handled herself, and hadn't minced words telling her so. 

 

Admittingly, Mina couldn't help but feel her mom hadn't quite bought that she hadn't played a massive role in taking down Rhino. The way she talked about it and the way it had been written in the news kinda sold her on that. 

 

"Black cats daughter and fellow student defeat the infamous Villain Rhino" Wasn't exactly wrong, but it kinda shifted the majority of praise over from Midori and to her. 

 

Not that those news had been long in the spotlight, as the whole mess that happened afterward had blown away any enthusiasm the news had had about Rhino's capture. 

 

Frankly, it had soured her mood about it as well. 

 

"I'm fine Tomo. Really." She said as she went over to the fridge, fishing out what she intended to eat for breakfast. 

 

Said breakfast was 4 eggs, 3 large slices of bacon, a pack of Sushi as well as 5 spring rolls. 

 

Bringing some butter as well, she began to cook her eggs, while she threw the spring rolls in the microwave. 

 

It took about 6 minutes before she was done, and plopped down all her food on the table. 

 

The sheer amount did not make Tomo surprised, worried, or fascinated. She'd gotten used to the amount of food Mina and her mom ate long before she'd moved in with them. 

 

"Any plans for today Mina?" She suddenly asked as Mina had begun tearing into the Sushi. 

 

The pink hero in training looked up, still chewing the fish in her mouth, got an expression of thought, before swallowing. 

 

"I was planning to head out and hang with some friends yeah, why do you ask?" 

 

"Eh, I was planning on getting some fresh air at Oden's later, and I wondered if you wanted to tag along."

 

The thought of going to the sweetest soup kitchen she knew was very, very tempting, but no, she couldn't. 

 

"Sorry, but I've kinda agreed to meet up with someone already."

 

Tomo got an annoyed look, but left it at that, as she returned to whatever it was on her phone that bothered her. 

 

As Mina was finishing her meal, the youngest member of their family, her sister Mika came in.

 

While Mina and Mana were a mixture between their parents with varying degrees, Mika was as close to their mother in looks as could be imagined without sharing her quirk. 

 

Like Mina she had long flowing hair, her's just as white as Mana's but with absolutely no hint of the big poofy hair of her father. 

 

Her facial structure was also so alike to her mother that hadn't it been for Felicia's blonde hair in her younger days, she would have been a mirror image to pictures from their mom's youth. 

 

The only area where Mika didn't share her mother's look was her build, as her quirk was nothing alike what either of her parents had. 

 

Both her and Mana had quirks that related to luck, only in opposite ways. 

 

Whereas Mana had supernaturally good luck that her mother had always compared to Gladstone Gander, Mika's quirk was instead one that allowed her to inflict horrible, horrible bad luck on whoever she desired, so long as she could see them directly. 

 

Both potentially very, very powerful quirks though less straightforward and practical than Mina's. 

 

"Morning Squirt." Mina said in an affectionate tone, her hand shooting out and ruffling the 10-year old's hair as she passed

 

Said 10-year old laughed and returned her cheerful greeting before heading out to the balcony, presumably to do whatever it was 10-year-olds did on Sundays. 

 

As she finally finished up her food, put it in the wash, and went back to her room to go grab some clothes before heading out, she passed Mana, cheerfully whistling a tune as she was standing on a chair while putting back all the books in the bookcase she had toppled. 

 

"Need help?" She offered, stopping right behind her. 

 

"Nah, dad told me I had to do it myself." The 12-year-old turned around, looking at her curiously. "You heading out?" 

 

"Yeah, I've got a meeting planned with some friends."

 

Mana's look got sly all of a sudden. 

 

"So, just to hang out or is it-" "It's not a date" She cut her little sis off, though not harshly so. 

 

"I'm just gonna hang out with Uraraka and some other guys."

 

Mana's face got a look like she was trying to remember something. 

 

"Uraraka… That's the brown-haired girl, right? The one who's as ripped as mom? Obsessed with food?" 

 

Mana had never had much tact. But Mina could hardly disagree with that last statement. Uraraka had almost cried from joy seeing their dinner the last time she was here, and she had eaten just as much as Mina had. 

 

"Yeah, she's the brown-haired one. I'm gonna go hang out with her at the arcade." 

 

"You gonna be out all day?" 

 

"Yeah, I should be back around six-" She stopped immediately, and narrowed her eyes at Mana's innocent looking face. 

 

"Why do you wanna know?" 

 

Mana in response doubled down on the pure, innocent expression of a green-eyed maiden that had never done anything wrong in her life. 

 

"Just wanna know when you come back, that's all."

 

"Uh-huh. Well, have fun with the books. Later."

 

As she walked away, Mana resuming her cheerful tune, Mina decided that she was locking the door to her room before she left. As in, she was both locking the door, then putting stuff so heavy Mana couldn't open the door, even if she managed to get the lock open. 

 

She had no plans of coming home after a fun outing with her friends, only to get pranked as she set foot inside her own room. 

 

She loved that sister of hers, but her love of pranks had made Mina want to throw her out a window more than once. 

 

After getting herself dressed for the occasion, she moved the bed over with just a bit of effort so it blocked the door, then she locked the door. There, let's see Mana get past those! 

 

After that, she opened the window and made sure to take some precautions so the window would remain open. She'd screwed that up once before and come home to a locked window, and no way to get inside other than destroying the lock on the door. 

 

Mom had not been happy about that. 

 

Then, having made sure the window wouldn't close, she jumped out the window out into the void of 3 stories above the ground. 

 

---

 

When Izuku had decided he needed more experience in using his powers, he had thought the first thing he would be doing would be combat maneuvers, how to use his web, maybe wall-running, which Venom had said was a skill he'd need to work on to really be able to move as he'd like. 

 

He had not expected his first new training exercise to be walking through a crowd with his eyes closed. 

 

It was a… Bizarre experience. 

 

It wasn't like he had some radar sense, that allowed him to "see" everything around him. 

 

Rather, he was feeling the lives around him, their emotions, their souls. 

 

It was an aspect of his powerset he hadn't really thought about, but he had realized how potentially useful it was. Sure, it wasn't perfect, but hot damn this thing would be useful in rescue work. 

 

Being able to feel where people were located would be invaluable in say, a ruined building. 

 

Of course, there were drawbacks. For one, this wasn't a passive power. Not for him at least. Venom felt like this all the time, but Izuku had to concentrate and focus to make it happen. 

 

Then of course there was the training. His first lesson was to simply sit and take in all the people around him on this Sunday in Mustafa. 

 

That had gone just fine enough. The feelings of sensing the emotions of the people around him was a truly emotional experience. 

 

The next step was less so. 

 

"OWW!" 

 

This time he had slammed his head into a shop sign that was on the side of the road. 

 

With frustration, the feelings of the people around him vanished, like a puff of smoke, and it wasn't until he took a deep breath, eyes still closed, that they returned. 

 

Around him, the emotions came back, like torches in the night, if there had been absolutely nothing else existing than those burning flames.

 

Annoyance directed at something not here. What was it? 

 

Two lovers intertwined, hand in hand. Happiness unlike any else he had felt. 

 

Two other souls, also intertwined, but only one beaming with love, the other a hatred towards the other. Why? 

 

Pity, directed in his direction, many felt it. It was a common occurrence today. He had long ago realized he must look like he was a blind teenager where he awkwardly tried to walk without hitting things. 

 

Why didn't they stop to help, if they thought he was blind? 

 

-You're doing well.- Venom said in his mind. 

 

Izuku didn't answer. People might ignore a blind guy, but a blind guy who looked like he was crazy? 

 

That was going to attract attention of the kind he didn't want. 

 

-You're not the quickest we have seen, but far from the worst either. Generally, our hosts tend to have a talent for this, or they don't.-

 

He kept walking again, moving past the steel sign. 

 

There were so many people around him. Lives. Human beings. 

 

Old men, old women, young men, young women, children. It didn't matter. They all burned.

 

The only one who was different was Venom, whose soul was so, so different than any human soul around. 

 

Souls. 

 

God, Izuku had never believed in a deity before he met Venom, not really. He might have sworn by some vague God or spirit, but he hadn't actually believed in things like an afterlife, or a soul as a physical and real tangible thing that existed beyond some vague idea. 

 

Like many things, it was a worldview that Venom had obliterated after their final bonding. 

 

Souls were real, actual things. They burned, strong and true, and in them at least, the old saying that all men were born equal was true enough. All those who felt emotions had a soul. 

 

Whether an afterlife of some sort existed for those souls to go after death, Venom could not enlighten him. 

 

It was as he walked by a house, that he felt an entirely new emotion. One he hadn't felt before. 

 

It was strong, powerful, a strange mixture between love, satisfaction, and that feeling that he was so hypersensitive to above all others, adrenaline. 

 

What was it? There were tons of people with those feelings beyond the walls. What was that feeling? 

 

He opened his eyes to look at this building, where this strange, strange feeling was so commonplace. 

 

As Izuku looked up over the entrance, and read the words, he froze in place. Then, slowly, but surely, the blood once more rose to his cheeks. He felt like he was going to die of shame. 

 

Above the entrance were large, red English letters spelling out two words that were innocent on their own, but taken together had a far different meaning. 

 

Love Hotel. 

 

He wanted to Die from shame. 

 

It wasn't before Venom made some crack about it that he finally woke up, and got a move on. 

 

This time with open eyes. 

 

He had had enough of this kind of training at the moment. 

 

---

 

As Izuku moved down the street, hearing the sounds of shops all around, he desperately tried to forget what had just happened. 

 

Instead, he just wanted to find Uraraka, and do something fun, hang out, do whatever. Anything to take his mind off of what had just happened, and the fact that if he wanted to actually master these powers, he'd have to open himself up again to all emotions around him. 

 

Instead, he tried to focus on everything around him. 

 

After the whole invasion had happened, he'd spent the week at home, while helping out at home. 

 

His mother had acted the way he would have expected her to do, with quite a lot of crying out of worry and gladness that he was okay. 

 

It was another level of stress his mom didn't need on top of having to deal with work again. 

 

There wasn't a day where she didn't come home with a stack of documents to review for her job. 

 

Izuku had done what he could to help her out this week, but he could tell that what was at her mind wasn't her work, but rather him, or rather the thought of him going back to school. 

 

There wasn't really much he could do about that. He had no idea how to make his mom feel better about this whole mess. At the very least, she had been really, really happy when he told her he was heading out to meet some friends. 

 

OK, so that was an understatement. She'd almost cried from joy when he told her.

 

She was way, way too enthusiastic about the fact Izuku actually had friends. 

 

In any case, Uraraka had invited him to hang out at an arcade, along with some other of their classmates. 

 

Izuku, having come to the agreed-upon place 2 hours early just to be safe, had hung around awkwardly at the entrance for a while, just chatting with Venom, before the alien had suggested they spend the time they had left training their senses. 

 

Now, there was half an hour left, so as Izuku once more saw Portgas Arcade, he had expected to have to wait a while yet, for the rest to show up. 

 

As it was, however, he was greeted by the enthusiastic call of Mina, where the pink girl stood alongside Uraraka and Tenya, waving at him. 

 

Uraraka was dressed in the same outfit she had worn during the entrance exam, black training pants, and a jacket with a black t-shirt under it. 

 

Tenya, showcasing what kind of guy he was, was dressed in an outfit that looked more like an off duty salaryman than a teenager out on the town with his friends, wearing a set of perfectly pressed blue jeans, and buttoned-up white collar shirt that just seem didn't complete without a business jacket covering it. 

 

Mina, on the other hand, wore an outfit that made Izuku immediately blush once more, something the pink girl seemed to have a talent for making him do. 

 

Mina wore a set of jeans with legs cut so that they were effectively shorts, showcasing her very toned legs in great detail all the way down to her shoes. Over her upper body, she wore a black t-shirt with the words, Acid-Cat, written in pink English letters. Back behind her neck she had taken her enormous poofy mane, and fastened it in a ponytail, giving the rest of her hair an appearance not too dissimilar to Izuku's hair. 

 

Izuku came to a complete halt, then, after a second of being mentally and physically frozen, he forced his body to move. 

 

His cheeks were still quite red, as he timidly waved his hand back at the three. 

 

Thankfully, it was Tenya who stepped forward to greet him. 

 

"Midoriya! I am glad you are well my friend!" As he talked he motioned towards Izuku, both his hands extended towards him, and hands straight forward, like he was karate chopping the air. 

 

"Y-You guys are a bit early…"

 

"Indeed! I met up with Uraraka-san half an hour or so ago, and we found Ashido-San here already! How great luck that we are all here before schedule!"

 

Isuku nodded, the heat in his cheeks fading out slowly. 

 

"So, what games are we gonna play first? We ain't playing music games if that's what you've planned." 

 

Venom asked as he popped up from Izuku's shoulder. He hadn't exactly been thrilled about it and had made it clear he'd much rather they stayed at home watching movies(Or rather he watched them, Izuku didn't usually join him at the couch.), but Izuku doubted he would mind.

 

Uraraka and Mina both looked puzzled, Mina tilting her head before Uraraka responded. 

 

"Ummm… NoT really, but… Why not?" 

 

"We… We're hypersensitive to loud sounds. It hurts like hell above a certain volume." Izuku explained. 

 

"Whaaat?" Mina said the normally cheery girl got a comically horrified look in her face. "But we were gonna head to a karaoke bar later.". 

 

Izuku, suddenly feeling very awkward, could simply apologize for him not being able to participate at said activity.

 

Mina pouted for a second, then she immediately changed into a more sad look. 

 

"Well, then we'll just have to find something else we can all do!" 

 

Her cheerful smile returned.

 

"Anyway, right now we're gonna play some games!" She motioned for them to follow, as she turned and walked inside Portgas Arcade. 

 

"Uraraka asked me to find a team game 4 people could play, and I've got several. So, what do you guys want? Beat em ups, shooter, or tank games?" As she walked, she turned around, and as she walked backwards, motioned towards each game in question. 

 

She was obviously well familiar with the place. 

 

Izuku being Izuku, wanted to ask if they had any hero themed games, but he held it in, given his experience with gaming was almost exclusively with phone games, whereas he guessed the rest of the group had some more familiarity with this kinda thing. 

 

He knew pretty much none of the genres Mina had just brought up, other than the basic concepts. 

 

Tenya stroked his chin. "I would prefer the shooter game personally, what about you two?" He looked at Izuku and Uraraka. 

 

"Sure we can go with that!" Uraraka said with a grin, then she turned towards Izuku, what do you think?"

 

"Um… Okay," Izuku said, feeling kinda awkward. 

 

"Sweet!" Mina said with a pearly white grin, then she walked over to a console, where there were two sets of screens, one set on each side of the console. 

 

Pulling out some coins, Mina inserted coins inside, and some green numbers appeared on what had been a blank black screen on the side. 

 

With each coin, the number went higher, until it was 20.00. 

 

"Alright, then we have 20 minutes. Should be plenty of time for us to have a great time!" 

 

She flashed them a mischievous and kinda smug grin. 

 

"Let's see if you can beat the queen of this arcade!"

 

Then she went over to one side. Izuku, not really knowing what he was supposed to do, felt relief when Uraraka grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him over to the other side, opposite Mina, while Tenya went to the other side joining Mina. 

 

"Ever played this kinda game before Izuku?" 

 

".... No."

 

She looked over at him, worry across her face for a moment, then her face shifted into an encouraging smile. 

 

"Eh, it's not too hard to learn. You move with the joystick, Fire with the gun, which is kinda self-explanatory, and you reload with the red button at the side. Just don't loadout in the open, you're a sitting duck when you reload."

 

The gun in question was a plastic gun, connected to a small handheld joystick. It also had a wire connecting it to the machine, presumably to power both the gun and the joystick. 

 

As he held it, feeling incredibly awkward, Izuku mentally compared the gun in his hand for the ones that his enemies had used. 

 

No… There was no comparison. This thing was a toy, a thing of plastic, which couldn't be used to harm anyone. Nothing like the guns that had almost killed him back around the new year. 

 

Then suddenly he was snapped awake as the screen lit up, and he was dropped off in a first-person perspective. The words "Eliminate the Red faction" flashed over the screen, then the game started. 

 

He found himself in some Aztec like ruin, the only part of his character he actually saw was the gun that went where he pointed it. 

 

At his side, Uraraka was playing on her own screen, having started by a waterfall, which he had absolutely no idea where it was in relation to him. 

 

One thing he learned was that his character felt… Off. Maybe he was just growing too used to his own speed, but the game had this weird relation with how you moved in regards to the almost twitchy way you turned around. 

 

You moved at an average pace, but you had to be careful with how you turned, cause if you moved the gun too quickly around, you'd completely lose control, due to how twitchy and sensitive the camera was. 

 

He learned that quickly the first time Mina ambushed him from behind. 

 

As the screen flashed red, he desperately tried to turn and fight back, only for the camera to disorient him, so out of his 4 shot, only one hit. 

 

As he died, and the extra life counter flashed down, Mina let out a "YESS!" 

 

As he continued playing, he very quickly learned that Mina hadn't exaggerated how good she was at this game. 

 

Whereas both Him, Uraraka, and Tenya were affected by the disorienting camera turns, Mina instead seemed to thrive on them, having no difficulty fighting back even as she turned. 

 

This made her very hard to handle in an all-around gunfight, but the fact her playstyle was incredibly hyper-aggressive style also meant that if Izuku saw her coming, he could position himself well enough to down her, despite her reflexes. 

 

Still, despite that, when the 20 minutes were up, he had lost 9 of his 10 lives, while Mina had only died 2 times. Uraraka had died 6 times, while Tenya had lost all of his. 

 

Despite losing, the game was pretty fun, especially at the end, where he had figured out the places to hide and wait for his enemies. 

 

Tenya in particular had been incredibly easy to ambush. 

 

As Mina celebrated her victory, the scores from the game flashed over the screen. Then, a short while later, the top scores of the cabinet's history replaced it. 

 

All 10 top spots were claimed by some guy named, the SuperiorParker. Not even Mina's score had reached his.

 

---

 

3 hours later, they had finally gone through all the team games, the arcade had to offer, and wanting a break, they had headed to a nearby McDonald's. 

 

As they walked, Izuku gently clapped Tenya on the back. 

 

The taller boy was in quite a funk, having proved himself absolutely abysmal in every game they'd played. 

 

As they entered the Macdonalds, it was, as one could expect absolutely full, so it took 10 minutes just to get to take their order. 

 

Mina had declared she would pay for all of them, which was just fine with Izuku, not having all that much extra cash to spend. 

 

In the end, he took one of the larger burgers, along with a chocolate milkshake. 

 

Tenya also took a simple meal, but Mina and Uraraka both ordered 3 massive burgers. 

 

Izuku had gotten used to Uraraka's massive appetite but was a bit surprised that Mina ate just as much. 

 

"So, we assume you've frequented the Portgas Arcade for quite a while, Mina?" Venom asked as they sat down, to enjoy their milkshakes, though Izuku let his remain untouched, instead wanting to save it so he could enjoy it together with the food.

 

Mina, who was slurping down her milkshake looked up, then answered. 

 

"Yeah, I've been going here with my bro, since I was 9." A grin found it's way back on her face. "Been around ever since."

 

"Your bro?" Izuku asked, just realizing he didn't really know much about Mina's family. 

 

"Yeah, my big brother. We used to come here all the time to compete before he started working."

 

"I… I've never heard of him, what agency does he work at?" 

 

Mina burst out laughing. 

 

"He's not a hero Midori. He makes a living by gambling on the stock market."

 

"Oh."

 

Suddenly he felt like a complete moron. Of course, being a pro hero's son didn't mean you would necessarily follow in her footsteps. 

 

Tenya, apparently had similar thoughts. 

 

"So, he isn't part of the family business?" 

 

"Nope. Not that mom would have taken him in, even if he had managed to get into a hero academy, but he got crushed at the Yuei entrance exam, and didn't try another school."

 

Izuku stared, and so did the other two. 

 

"Black cat- I mean, your mom wouldn't have taken him in?" 

 

"Nope. She's been pretty clear she has no interest in taking any of us in as sidekicks. She wants us to just forget about that stage entirely, and just go straight out from the academy as full heroes."

 

Following that, a silence followed, only interrupted by slurping from her table, and the indescribable chatter from the other people in the establishment. 

 

"That's… rather unorthodox of her." Tenya said all slowly. 

 

"What's wrong with being unorthodox? Tons of the really big heroes jumped straight out into the game without bothering spending so much as a year as sidekicks. Mom, Hawks, even All Might. All of them did amazingly well without ever being sidekicks."

 

"Still, there is nothing wrong being a sidekick." Tenya argued, the insinuation seemingly having woken real annoyance in him. 

 

"My brother has 65 Sidekicks, each of them, a hero in their own right."

 

"Yeah, and my mom has 27. I never said there wasn't anything wrong with being a sidekick Iida, just that I'm not planning on being one."

 

Tenya seems to want to say something more, but Izuku interrupted. 

 

"27? I thought she only had 25?"

 

Mina turned her face towards Izuku, though he didn't instantly flush over as their eyes met this time. That was a good improvement. 

 

"Yeah, she hired on a couple more heroes after the invasion." 

 

"Really? What's their names?" He asked eagerly."

 

"I… Don't really know Midori, I haven't met either of them. I know they're gonna be using our "silk" though. Dad's been working on two new sets of wrist launchers."

 

Izuku and Iida, both familiar with what she was talking about didn't need clarification, but Uraraka apparently had no idea what she was talking about. 

 

"Wrist launchers? Silk?" She asked, a curious expression on her face. 

 

"Black Cat uses a kind of white, sticky substance to travel around cities, and in fights. She launches them from these devices around her wrists, forming incredibly long and strong lines, easily capable of holding up human beings." Izuku explained enthusiastically. 

 

"WOW. And that's not related to her quirk at all?" 

 

"Not at all." Mina answered in a proud tone. "My dad invented the stuff a bit after my big bro was born. It's pretty much his one and only claim to fame."

 

She made a face. 

 

"He pretty much devoted his entire life to the stuff. You should see the lab he's got for it, under the house. Actually, you know what, you can see for yourself, I'll show you next time you're at my place!"

 

As Mina kept talking, their food was finally finished, and Tenya went to go pick it all up. 

 

Izuku, instead sat back, and just listened to Mina tell Uraraka about how her dad had tried to adapt the stuff for all kinds of things, all without any success. 

 

He had a subdued, but still fully visible smile on his face. Yep. He was getting better at this interacting with the opposite sex stuff. 

 

He'd actually managed to talk to Mina without tripping over himself for the entire day. Even at the start, he hadn't made a fool of himself, despite how close he had come. 

 

As Tenya sat down the food and divided out each person's meal, he was in the process of handing Izuku his, when he stopped, and just stared at Izuku. 

 

Mina and Uraraka, both of whom had been about to eagerly dive into their respective meals, noticed him, then turned to look what he was staring at. 

 

"Midoriya… Are you… Well..? 

 

Izuku looked like he had just gotten high, and was in complete and total bliss, the way his eyes rolled up into his skull. It was an incredibly unfitting expression for anyone who was slurping on a milkshake. 

 

Venom, who manifested on Izuku's shoulder, just made the whole scene worse, as he flat out looked like he was having an orgasm, the way he twisted around. His voice did not help dispel that notion.

 

"What… what is this Wonderous, WONDEROUS substance?" 

 

"A… A chocolate Milkshake?" Uraraka said carefully, looking down on said brown milkshake like she wondered if mayhaps it was some darker substance in the container. 

 

"Chocolate…? This… This is ADRENALINE GIVEN PHYSICAL FORM!!! It is HEAVEN incarnate!" 

 

Mina, Tenya, and Uraraka just stared at the two of them, along with everyone around the nearby tables, having turned their head at Venom's voice and it's volume, and all of them were now watching the two of them sitting there in complete ecstasy. At least until Izuku had sucked up all the chocolate milkshake. 

 

Then, he seemingly instantly realized it was empty, and his eyes shot downward in an annoyed look. 

 

Then he stiffened, as his eyes went wide as he stared at the 3 of them. Whatever spell the chocolate had had on him seemingly broke, and reality asserted itself again. 

 

---

 

Mina clapped Izuku gently on his back in a consoling manner, though her face was one of someone who had so much difficulty not bursting into laughter. 

 

"I wanna die…"

 

The 4 of them had hastily taken all their food with them and had left the shop to find some other place to eat. 

 

"It's all right Midoriya!" Iida said in a strong voice, with no hint of laughter.

 

"We all make mistakes and thusly and completely humiliate ourselves for all the world to see sometimes! Our lives do not come to an end from such moments!" 

 

Izuku just buried his face in his hands even more. 

 

"Well… Look at the bright side Izuku. At least now you know never to eat chocolate in public anymore."

 

"Yeah." Mina barely managed not to make her voice crack. "Imagine if you'd done that in the school cafeteria. Better it happened, here amongst friends."

 

It was a scene that had been so, so funny, that Mina had barely managed not to roll over laughing. 

 

She was very, very glad she hadn't though. Midori was taking the whole thing really, really hard. The last thing he needed right now was for friends to laugh at his humiliation. 

 

"You really never had chocolate before?" 

 

"Not since… Me and Venom bonded…"

 

Ah, so it was due to Venom then.

 

Venom for his part had completely blown off the humiliation, and just wanted to know more about chocolate. 

 

"So, this wonderous thing is a plant? Something one can grow?" 

 

"Yeah, Cacao tree is used for all sorts of awesome things. Like Coffee."

 

"We must obtain a regular source of this material! AT ONCE! How much does a Cacao tree cost? What is required for it's well being?" 

 

"Dude, you don't buy a whole tree. Chocolate is cheap, so is coffee. Don't you guys have that stuff at home?

 

"No, we do not! This is a grave error that must be corrected! 

 

Izuku for his part just ignored Venom's outburst, and just kept his head in his hands. 

 

He kept that up, as the rest of the 4 ate, and it wasn't before they were at the arcade again, that he finally managed to bring his hands down. 

 

His face was still blood red, but his expression had calmed down a bit, now just looking kinda aimless. 

 

Well, that wouldn't do at all. 

 

"Hey, Midori." He turned his head to look at her. "Why don't you take some time out here and eat your meal, then you can join us when you're done okay?" 

 

She pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. 

 

"We'll be over at the dark souls cabinet when you're, ready okay?."

 

Izuku stared at her, then nodded, taking the bag she offered him. 

 

"Are… Are you sure that's the best thing to do?" Uraraka asked as they left him by the entrance. 

 

"Yeah, he just needs some time alone. He'll be with us when he's ready."

 

---

 

All in all, Mina thought it had been a nice day, as she prepared to get back inside her room. 

 

She'd had fun along with friends, and despite the rather awkward hiccup at the Macdonalds, Izuku had actually come and rejoined them of his own volition after some time alone. It wasn't THE best outing she had had, but it had been fun. 

 

And tomorrow she would finally get to go back to school. And that would bring an end to this entire experience of being cooped up at home. 

 

Yep. It was all going great. 

 

The finale of the day was jumping in through her window, and since she always took off her shoes before jumping into her room, she wore absolutely nothing as she sailed in through her window and landed feet first on about a dozen Lego pieces Mana had thrown in through her window from the outside. 

 

Yep, it had been a great, great day. 

 

And would be even better when she got her hands on Mana. 

Notes:

One thing ive learned about writing is that sometimes youve got the entire chapter out, while other times chapters are built upon several moments you had planned, and its your job to link them together

Chapter 17: Announcement

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As Izuku once more stepped through the gates of Yuei, he looked around for any obvious signs of heightened security following the week of the school being closed. 

 

No obvious changes had been made to the entrance from what he could see, other than a new door, nor could he see any obvious changes to the school itself. 

 

He wasn't sure how to feel about that. Part of him would probably have felt better if the new changes made it easy to see that security had been upped from where it had been. 

 

The side of Izuku that told him to analyze everything he ever encountered, told him that the new improvements were probably made specifically so that people wouldn't easily be able to tell what the changes were. 

 

Around him, the rest of the school was entering, seemingly with no care in the world. 

 

A couple of his classmates, tons of people he didn't know, a girl with messy dark green hair and sharp teeth who he instantly recognized as one of the girls who had laughed at him the last time he was at the entrance. 

 

She didn't turn to look in his direction, but he felt his cheeks ever so slightly begin to burn from the memory. 

 

He ignored those memories, just like he pointedly did not think about the incident with the chocolate milkshake from yesterday. 

 

Right now, school was the only thing he wanted to think about. 

 

---

 

-Ah, the prodigal asshole returns.-

 

Izuku didn't reply, instead focusing on the person Venom was talking about. 

 

Aizawa, their assigned homeroom teacher had seen better days. He hadn't actually seen him since he and Mina had been teleported away, and the sight of the man sharply hammered into him how lucky he was to have a healing factor. 

 

Unlike Izuku who had pretty much recovered completely from having his chest caved in, Aizawa had(According to Uraraka) had one arm completely broken, the skin on his elbow disintegrated, and his face smashed into concrete, every single injury of which he was heavily bandaged. 

 

Both of his arms were in slings, though Izuku could tell that the way he moved them as he walked into the classroom was different in each, probably a result of the different kinds of damage he had suffered in each arm. 

 

His head was so tightly bandaged that the only openings were two slits where his eyes were, and the top of his head where his long black mane flowed down over his bandage covered head. 

 

Said black mane, also seemed way cleaner and less ragged than Izuku had ever seen it, suggesting someone had cleaned it while he was recovering. 

 

All in all, he looked like he was about to fall over at any moment, and the way he moved as he walked suggested heavy pain with each step. 

 

All in all, it made Izuku feel really bad looking at him, knowing he hadn't been strong enough to prevent what had happened to him. 

 

It was a stupid thought of course, given he had had enough to deal with just surviving against Rhino, but it didn't change how he felt. 

 

Several of his classmates greeted their sensei with worry, asked him if he was all right. 

 

Aizawa though didn't seem to be in the mood for such sympathy, given his tone was the same unenthusiastic monotone he almost always used when talking to the class. 

 

"Don't concern yourself with me…"

 

He paused before continuing, as he looked out over his class. 

 

"...After all… The battle hasn't ended for you guys yet…"

 

Izuku tensed immediately at those words, and he wasn't the only one. Most of the class was immediately at edge, and half of them looked towards the window, as if afraid someone was about to burst in through the glass. 

 

Behind Izuku, the purple haired Dwarf Mineta, exclaimed in absolute terror "More Villains?". 

 

Aizawa let the tense situation hang in the air for about 10 seconds before he continued. 

 

"Yuei's sports festival is approaching Boys and Girls…"

 

The tenseness burst like a popped balloon. 

 

Even Izuku partook as everyone suddenly let out a sigh of relief. 

 

"Oh yeah, I almost forgot this was a school." Kaminari let out while chuckling. 

 

Shoji, the tallest student in the class, who Venom had once compared to a mixture between Lexington and Kakashi(Whoever they were) raised a hand. 

 

"Are you sure about this? I mean, right after a villain attack and all?" 

 

Aizawa did not show any more than his usual enthusiasm as he answered. 

 

"It's a necessity. To prove that the school's new security measures and protocols are sound… Or that's the thinking anyway."

 

Izuku could feel a pang of frustration from Aizawa as he talked about the last part. He got the distinct feeling Aizawa might not agree with those who thought like that. 

 

"In any case, compared to previous events, there will be five times the police presence of previous years, and there will be many times more pro heroes there than usual… And anyhow, our sports festival is still gonna be the best chance any of you guys are gonna get to lay the groundworks for your careers."

 

Aizawa's eyes suddenly got a narrow look to them as he looked from one end of the room to the other. 

 

"Anyhow, it isn't an event that can be canceled over a few Villains."

 

Holy shit. Izuku hadn't even considered the fact the sports festival was coming up. The whole invasion and the aftermath had completely driven it out of his head. 

 

"That is all well and good, but we have a question. What the hell is Yuei's sports festival?" 

 

Izuku hadn't even noticed Venom forming on his shoulder, but once again, he completely froze as everyone's eyes turned towards him, or rather the head of black liquid that was sprouting from his shoulder. 

 

Aizawa just stared at Venom, seemingly internally debating whether to answer the question, given how you'd have to have lived under a rock not to know about Yuei's sports festival. 

 

Or on the moon, as was the case here. 

 

Finally, after a bit of internal debate, he sighed. 

 

"After the rise of quirks, the old world of professional sports, in particular the Olympics, sharply reduced in popularity. More mundane sports simply don't have the kind of draw that it once had, in this new world of super-powered individuals."

 

"In the old days, the Olympics would always whip up the entire world, and especially the country hosting them, into a massive frenzy. Today, however, that job generally goes to super-powered contests. And given the only people who are allowed to use their quirks as they see fit are heroes… That generally means school tournaments."

 

"For Japan, that means that the government sponsors the highest-ranking school in the country, for a 3-day tournament, each day dedicated to one year's set of students. For the moment, that means us here at Yuei. As far as Japan is concerned, this tournament is the replacement for the Olympics of old."

 

"The pros will be watching us right?" Momo interjected, from two seats behind Izuku. 

 

"They'll be there as scouts."

 

"Yeah!" Kaminari replied cheerfully, hands behind his head, in a relaxed pose. 

 

"They'll be looking to hire us as sidekicks after we graduate after all. That's how it's done!" 

 

To his side, Jirou, the girl with the long earlobes with horrible sonic powers continued that train of thought. 

 

"And a lot of those Sidekicks will never manage to go solo. That's you Kaminari."

 

Kaminari got an annoyed and angry look at that ribbing, but Aizawa interjected before he could reply. 

 

"All of that is correct. The Yuei sports festival is one of your biggest advantages compared to students from other schools. You'll be putting yourself out there for all the country to see. Every pro worth their salt will be watching the tournament, and yes, they will be scouting for potential sidekicks."

 

"If you manage to impress them, and make them take you in, you'll have both a good starting position for your careers, and you'll be getting valuable experience. If you manage to get picked up by a really popular hero, the better your springboard will be for when you graduate."

 

"That said… You have a very limited time here. This event takes place once a year, so you'll get three chances for this. Show the pros what you're made of and make something of yourselves."

 

---

 

The news of the sports festival coming up brought about a level of enthusiasm that Izuku hadn't experienced from the class before. 

 

As the time for lunch finally came, everyone was chatting, talking, or discussing the upcoming tournament. 

 

Several of the guys had huddled together to discuss it, Uraraka was putting on a show of kinda scary ambitious sportsmanship, and Tenya was talking about how his brother had performed. 

All of it had made Izuku feel mighty… Uncomfortable? No out of place was probably more like it. 

 

As the rest of the class chatted, he quietly made his way to a less populated part of the school to eat alone. 

 

The place he found was by a set of stairs. 

 

He closed his eyes and tried to calm his mind. It wasn't as easy as it had been yesterday, despite how quiet it was, but after about half a minute, he did manage to clear his kind somewhat, and he once more felt the emotions of everyone around him. 

 

This time was a bit different than it had been then, in that, with a shock, he realized he recognized several of the flames around him. 

 

Mina and Tenya had both headed to where he thought the cafeteria was, Iida alone, and Mina alongside a presence he was pretty sure was Tsuyu. 

 

Mina was cheerful and happy, while Tenya was a weird mix between curious, worried, and nervous. He was far less sure of himself than he had made himself seem. 

 

Somewhere else in the building, he felt two souls that burned brighter anyone else. Two small burning sun's, that he recognized as Uraraka and All Might. All Might was as deafening in Izuku's emotional sight as he was in person, though for different reasons. 

 

There were two things that instantly struck Izuku as he felt the two of them. 

 

The first was that Venom had been utterly, and completely right. All Might was in constant, awful pain. It was horrible, absolutely horrible just how strongly that pain made him burn. 

 

It made Izuku feel sick, just how much pain he was in. 

 

The second was that compared to all the other flames Izuku could feel in the dark void, the two flames burned in a way, unlike all the rest. 

 

It was like… There were several fires, stacked around both of them. Like a ball, with a smaller ball inside of it, with a smaller ball inside of that one and so on. 

 

If Izuku had had any doubts left that Uraraka wasn't All Might's child, this sight killed them. It was ASTONISHING how similar their souls burned. 

 

There was one thing however, that shocked him about this sight the closer he observed it. And that was the difference in how bright they burned. 

 

He initially had thought both burned equally bright. 

 

He was wrong. 

 

The reason he had thought that, was due to both of them burning so much brighter than all the rest. 

 

But to his shock, he realized just how much stronger Uraraka's flame was than All Might's. 

 

Uraraka's fire burned strong bright, like a small, eternal sun. 

 

All Might's flame wasn't constant, it was sputtering, like a fire that had to fight against the wind blowing it out. 

 

The shock broke his concentration, and with a start, he returned to his regular senses. 

 

For a moment, he just stood there taking deep breaths, before finally fishing out his bag, along with his food for today. 

 

"YEESSS…. Finally!" 

 

Said food was a bag of chocolate nougats. 

 

Having assured himself that he was alone here, Izuku squatted down and opened the bag. 

 

He blushed as he took a nougat out, remembering yesterday. 

 

He'd have to find some better, more sustainable way to enjoy chocolate. He couldn't sneak away every day during lunch to enjoy it. 

 

For now though… The pull was too strong. He HAD to eat some. He'd already felt the cravings when he hadn't been able to buy some before heading back to school. 

 

As he bit down, the euphoria shot through him! His brain suddenly became both foggy, yet so much more ALIVE! His whole body felt ALIVE! His tongue most of all, as it savored the glorious, glorious taste in his mouth. 

 

He was so out of it, that he didn't even notice he had consumed all the bag until he was entirely finished with it, at which point he felt a pang of annoyance. 

 

Then, deep and utter shame. 

 

The cravings though had gone away. He felt completely, and utterly satisfied as he went from squatting to sitting down on the stairs.

 

"Ahhhh…. That's the stuff! You guys should be happy my kind doesn't know this exists. If they did, they'd launch massive armadas to conquer it's source!" 

 

"... Good thing they don't then." 

 

"Yesss… We'll get it all to ourselves! We love this planet!"

 

Izuku just sat there, perfectly content to just sit out the rest of the break. Venom, however, had other ideas. 

 

"Now that we have filled up on food… Shall we discuss the tournament?" 

 

"...Okay? What do you wanna know?" 

 

"Well, for starters, we begin with the basics. What the hell are we supposed to do exactly? Aizawa's half-assed explanation only covered the political aspects of the thing. What do we actually compete in?" 

 

"Oh, okay. Well, two-thirds of the actual exercises change each year. The tournament is divided into three parts, the first generally roots out the majority of participants, and the second removes the wast majority of those remaining. At the end, the part of the show that everyone actually comes to see happens. The fights. All the remaining contestants are set up against each other in a brackets tournament, where you either incapacitate your enemy, or you throw them out of the ring."

 

"So it literarily is just a Shonen tournament."

 

That… Was kinda a weird way to put it. 

 

"In that case, we will have to train then."

 

"...I'm pretty sure that's the whole point of going to this school."

 

Venom snorted.

 

"We're talking REAL combat here. Not the kind of sanitized crap your teachers will try and hammer into you. No, what we will teach you, is what we have learned over the course of thousands, upon thousands of hosts."

 

Well, that… Didn't sound ominous at all. 

 

"Anyhow Izuku… You know how in Video games and anime, the protagonist will spend the vast majority of screentime trying to figure out their ultimate technique, that will define them in battle?" 

 

"Um… Yeah?" 

 

"Well fuck that shit, we'll just teach you the best move we know from the get-go. It's time we really delved into the art of battle, Klyntar style."

Notes:

I will be deeply dissapointed with myself if this isnt the shortest chapter in this story.

Chapter 18: To The Strongest

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It felt weird coming back to one of his old training grounds. 

 

The forest hadn't changed much since Izuku had last been here, the trees were still the same old immobile greenery they had always been, the small ravine still had the same river, and the broken pieces of logs he had broken so long ago was still lying in it, though now they were rotten and waterlogged. 

 

No, the main thing that had changed was Izuku. Or rather, the fact that he now wasn't alone. 

 

During his training, he had learned to associate the forests with quiet and isolation. Sure, Venom had been with him the entire time, but back then, he hadn't talked at all, and Izuku had for the most part just been talking to himself as he tried to communicate. 

 

Now though, he knew for a fact that no matter what happened, he would never be alone again. 

 

That was both refreshing, and kinda disturbing in a way that Izuku hadn't truly considered before. 

 

Today though, they weren't here to simply jump and run around. They were here too, as Venom put it "Learn the art of war." .

 

After having made certain no other humans were anywhere near them, it was time to begin. 

 

"So, the first thing you need to know is a bit about Klyntar Biology. Namely how it changes as we go through our life cycle."

 

"You… You mentioned something about that when you were talking with my mom."

 

"Indeed. We Klyntar are not like lifeforms based around evolution. We do not age and die from old age. Nor do we die from the lack of nutrition." 

 

"If one were to… Say… Imprison one on a moon in the middle of nowhere space for completely unjustified reasons, and leave that poor guy there for millions and millions of years, said Klyntar would never actually die from hunger or old age. There would always be a chance that it would get free, and could recover completely. "

 

Izuku very much doubted that whatever it had been that got Venom imprisoned on the moon had been truly unjust. The fact that he had utterly refused to tell him anything about what it was, kinda sold him on that. But he didn't pry either. It was obviously a very sore topic for him, for very obvious reasons. 

 

"However, while we do not age, or die from malnutrition, we do have a life cycle before we reach our mature state. We begin our life after spawning as a relatively weak being, not too dissimilar to how we were when the two of us first bonded, just with a much more active mind."

 

"After having bonded to our first host for some time, and having absorbed enough energy, we move on to our… Let's call it the Klyntar equivalent of a teenager. Always running around and causing massive problems for the older generations."

 

There was incredible disgust in his voice as he talked about them like they were the bane of everything good in the world. 

 

"Anyway, their way of acting isn't important here. You're never gonna meet a Klyntar at this stage of their life. What is important, is how they differ from the next stage of development, the adult one."

 

"At this stage, the Klyntar ability to bond fully to a host isn't nearly as strong and defined as it is for us adults, which also means that they are far less rigid. In other words, their actual strength is Farber below ours, but at the same time they can do things we cannot."

 

"For example, a younger Klyntar can easily create and crystallize a sharp edge from their mass and hold it without any problem. Thus in battle, they tend to favor stabbing and cutting, while we use power-based attacks."

 

The image of him forming a giant black katana and cleaving through steel formed inside of Izuku's mind. Then he frowned. 

 

"Wait… Didn't you say that this Ultimate technique of yours was called the scythe? How can that be when we can't form a sharp blade?" 

 

"We'll get to that. Just show some damned patience."

 

"Anyway, this is not the only thing that separates us from juveniles. They also have a much faster time healing injuries to their host, but also Juveniles aren't able to form teeth. Instead, when they form their head, they instead crystallize jagged pieces of their being into a vague proximation of a mouth full of razor-sharp teeth."

 

"Okay… That sounds… Even more terrifying than your teeth, but what about it?" 

 

"Well, without teeth, they obviously can't form poison inside their non-existent teeth. Originally we thought that was the only thing that their lack of teeth affected. Well, that and not being able to form additional mouths other places on their host body."

 

Izuku just sat in silence for a moment, staring in shock before he spoke again. 

 

"Why… Why would anyone ever want to do that? That's horrifying!" 

 

"Oh, don't get your pants in a twist. It's just additional mouths on top of the black suit, not another set from your actual skin."

 

Izuku relaxed again, the image of body horror of fangled mouths sprouting from his skin leaving his mind. 

 

"As for why, it's pretty good to have if you suddenly get your mouth blocked, and you still need to keep talking."

 

"But back to the scythe. Long, long ago, there was a Klyntar who thought that our ability to form large, white fangs could be used for other things than simply injecting our enemy with poison." 

 

Down below Izuku's hand, black liquid formed into a long sleek rope of black, then at the end of that rope formed something else, the black taking the form of a long, sleek handle. Then, from the black formed something white, something far more solid than the black mass around it. A long, narrow white tooth, in the form of a scythe blade. 

 

"Thus Luxyrr created this." Venom said with a proud tone in his voice. "The scythe. Sure, it might not have the razor edge of the younger bastards, but when we swing this around with the kind of force we pack in our attacks… Well… Try for yourself."

 

Izuku stared at the long narrow white blade. 

 

Then, he tried it out, and with a bit of movement, he realized that the whole thing worked kinda like a whip, extended from his arm, just with a sharp tip. Basically, the weapon was like a morning star. 

 

As the weapon flew through the air, Izuku realized that the tip didn't move at random, instead the blade would always turn so that the curved tooth would always point towards where he was swinging it. An advantage of having a weapon that was just another part of him. 

 

He looked around the clearing he was standing in and decided on a massive, thick old tree roughly 9 meters away from him. 

 

Putting his back into it, he made a sideways sweep into the tree with the intention of putting a hole in it. 

 

Instead, the scythe-like weapon slammed into the center of the tree, and with a resounding sound of splintering, it punched into the tree, then just kept going, ripping out the part of the tree that kept it from going. 

 

The end result was that it looked like some big beast had taken a huge bite out of the wood, and with a huge part of the middle of the tree gone, everything above the whole was brought down by gravity. 

 

Izuku stared in shock.

 

This… was a bit more destructive than he had thought. 

 

"Beautiful isn't it? It's a technique for punching into stone and steel at a range, channeling all of our enormous strength into one breaking point! It's basically like a pickaxe! Sure, it doesn't have an edge, but when using our enormous strength, that doesn't matter! It'll rip the target apart through sheer force!"

 

He was right. Izuku knew enough about physics to understand the concept of this attack, and the fact he hadn't even put his full strength behind it and still caused such destruction spoke leagues about how dangerous it was. 

 

There was just one single problem. 

 

"Venom… I can't use this in the tournament. At all. If… If I use this against people, they'll die."

 

"Oh, in the finals? Oh yeah, you can't use this thing in a non-lethal tournament. This is a technique for war. Still, it never hurts to be prepared."

 

He wasn't wrong, but… 

 

"Do you have any other techniques we can actually use for this battle?" 

 

"Well, we were also planning on figuring out exactly what kind of fighting style best mixes with humans and the powers of a Klyntar."

 

"Couldn't you… I don't know…  Teach me some Alien martial arts?" 

 

Venom actually cackled in laughter. 

 

"Alien martial arts! HAH! Izuku, do you know how many sentient races across the cosmos who has a body structure like humans do?"

 

He blinked.

 

"Um… Some… A lot? Most?" 

 

"The answer is bloody few. While yes, two legs, two feet, one head, and no tail is common enough amongst the species of the universe, that is where your similarity to most ends."

 

"The common body structure of most races who walk on two legs is a hunched over posture, more similar to apes than it is to human beings."

 

"In fact, the last time we saw a race with a straight spine was a bunch of 3 meter tall lizard-like people with sharp point bits on their arms, head's and legs. And those fucking morons didn't even have the basic concept of warfare in their skull. They were too stupid to wage war at all."

 

"Okay, but… what does that have to do with martial arts?" 

 

"Everything. It has everything to do with martial arts. Different races across the cosmos have invented countless martial arts, each of them based on their own body structure, mental way of thinking, and natural limits. Just like humans have."

 

"Let's take the stupid lizards as an example. Let's say they actually invented a martial art. Do you think a race with sharp point bits all over and a tail, would ever invent a martial art that could be used by human beings?" 

 

When he said it like that, it sounded pretty silly. 

 

"Probably not" He admitted. 

 

"Exactly. You, humans, have this insane idea that most aliens are like yourselves. It is a common trait amongst species that has never gone through first contact. It is also completely wrong. There are no Alien species that are built exactly like your kind."

 

"Point is, that we will have to figure out how to best use your natural build alongside our powers. You seem to have settled nicely into a fighting style relying on jumping around while using our web to pull yourself around. That is not a bad way to fight, but if that is the only way you know how to wage a battle… Well, you remember what happened with Rhino right?"

 

He did. He did not fancy being cooked alive by steam again. 

 

" Yeah… I remember."

 

"Let that be a lesson from burned fingers then. Speaking of alternate ways to fight… We don't suppose we are allowed to use any technological inventions of our to fight?" 

 

Izuku went cold. 

 

"Not unless we are in the tech department no. Those in the Heroic department don't even get to use their own tailor-made costumes."

 

Izuku had initially been interested when Venom had told him that he knew how to create many inventions far beyond anything humanity had ever known. Sure, Venom wasn't a scientist, but that didn't matter as much when he had a photographic memory and had lived a long, long life alongside those machines. 

 

He had actually detailed several blueprints for these things. Then, two hours later, he had ripped the pages with them out of the black book, and thrown them in the toilet. After having ripped them to shreds. 

 

The world was much, much better off without the things Venom knew how to make. 

 

"Pity. This would be so much easier if we could just erase all oxygen in the stadium."

 

Case in point. The oxygen destroyer, that did exactly what the name implied. A small baseball-sized sphere that obliterated breathable air around it. Izuku shuddered at the thought of what would happen if that kind of thing ended up in the hand of criminals. 

 

"Somehow, we'll just have to do without that."

 

---

 

The boulder shattered with a massive "CRASH!", as she put her foot into the kick. 

 

She panted, completely drenched in sweat. 

 

The whole area around her was completely destroyed, with uprooted trees, shattered pieces of stone that had been massive boulders, and with pieces of the earth having been split, so that it looked like it had been cut from above by a giant sword. 

 

Which wasn't that far from what had actually happened. 

 

Uraraka staggered towards a relatively large rock that had been a boulder taller than she was just a few hours ago, and plopped down on it, completely drained. Her hands in particular were shaking like a small boat in a storm. 

 

30%. That was how much she could use now. She should feel ecstatic about that. But despite her amazing leap in power over the months, there was another side of that coin, namely that she still had 70% left to go. She wasn't even at the halfway point yet. 

 

I Am Here. 

 

All Might's words echoed in her head. 

 

She had to show the world she was here, that she was ready. She had to win this tournament. She had to. She had willingly signed up for this position, and she would damn well do what she could to live up to it. 

 

She should have felt confident. She had mastered her powers now. She had even developed a technique of her own, and the days of wrecking her hands were completely behind her. But the fact of the matter was that she didn't feel confident. 

 

There was a huge Boulder in her way. One that was small, and black, and cute with green hair and adorable freckles. 

 

Izuku Midoriya had stood out from the rest from the day he had first stepped foot on Yuei. 

 

He'd saved her life during the entrance exams. Then he had done the best of the entire class during Aizawa's test. Then during Toshinari-san's exercise, he had matched her blow for blow and then defeated her on top of it. 

 

Then, during the invasion, he had defeated Rhino, a villain she wasn't familiar with, but apparently, he was some big shot guy from America. 

 

Either way, he was a villain. A real one, unlike the weak guys she had defeated alongside Tsuyu-Chan.

 

The fact of the matter was that if she had to pick someone she thought would win, it would be Izuku. 

 

Which would have been perfectly fine if she had just been a spectator. But she wasn't, she was a participant. And if she wanted to win, she had to defeat Izuku Midoriya. 

 

She had to beat Todoroki Shouto, Mina Hardy-Ashido, Katsuki-Bakugou, and the entire rest of the class as well. All 3 were powerhouses that could not be taken lightly. 

 

But it was the thought of fighting Izuku that drove her right now. He was the goal she had to surpass if she wanted to triumph in the tournament.

 

That would have been hard enough on it's own, to just surpass him. The fact of the matter was that she didn't want to fight Izuku. She LIKED Izuku. He was a great friend, and frankly, she didn't want to think about the reaction he would have if she did win against him. 

 

Would he be crushed? Sad? Not want to be her friend anymore? 

 

She had made a point to dig around regarding the tournament, and she had learned that Yuei's sports festival had a nasty tendency to break friendships. Especially the first one, where students generally weren't as close as they were after a year together. 

 

The thoughts of any of her new friends breaking off their friendship with her over being defeated by her was terrifying. She didn't think any of them would, but thinking and knowing were very different things. 

 

To her side, she heard footsteps and as she turned her head, a towel was offered to her. She took it and began wiping her head. 

 

"You're kinda terrifying Ochako." Tsuyu said in her general blunt manner. 

 

She saw the area around her and the sheer destruction she had caused by going all out.

 

Yeah… She probably was. 

 

"I don't think Izuku would think so though."

 

She winced. But it was the truth. 

 

"Probably not. Anyway, you done with training too Tsuyu?" 

 

"No. But we can go to my home anyway. I'm sure you want to clean up. And eat with us too. "

 

Her mouth watered at the thought. God, she had missed real, home-cooked food. It wasn't that she had starved during her muscle training, but she had exclusively consumed only bland, Uber healthy food and drink during that training, and it had lost all flavor for her as the months of training had gone on. 

 

It had been amazingly good to taste real glorious food again!

 

As the two went to go pick up Uraraka's bag, they passed the lake Tsuyu used had used for her training over the passing days. 

 

The frog girl had originally been using a public lake in Mustafa, but after being knocked out on separate occasions by both Kaminari and Jirou(Both of whom had though using their powers to knock out the local fishies had been a good training exercise for control) that had lost a lot of appeal. 

 

Thankfully for her, Tsuyu had brought the topic up, and since there was a lake on her training grounds, she had offered to let Tsuyu come along to use it. 

 

The grounds they were on was a relatively large piece of land owned by Toshinori-San, and he had effectively let her use it for training as she saw fit. 

 

It was amazing that he just owned this huge piece of land, that he'd bought along with some property he had apparently never used. 

 

Frankly, him just letting her use it was also another lesson in how she wanted to live her life as a hero. She wanted to help people, but to help people on a truly massive scale, you needed money to be able to be generous with more than just a token speech. 

 

Money made the world go round, and if you wanted to actually do something good on a large scale, you had to have money to burn. 

 

---

 

For those wondering where the hell the scythe originated, it's based on a move from the Spiderman game Web of Shadows. 

Notes:

It's always interesting to dig out elements from more obscure sources to use for stories. In this case, a basic move from a forgotten game, that's going to be very important going forward.

Chapter 19: Empathy and Understanding

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As Mina walked through the cafeteria, she looked around trying to find the guy she wanted to have a chat with.

 

If she just wanted to eat alongside someone, there were a lot of options, Mina having quickly established herself as one of the people in class almost everyone was friends with. However, she was looking for someone in particular at the moment.

 

As such, she decided to head over to the table where Tenya sat together with Uraraka and Tsuyu. 

 

The brown-haired marvel and the frog girl hadn't been an especially close pair at the start of the year, but like a lot of new friend pairs of the class, they had bonded during the invasion. 

 

There were a lot of those new friend pairs. Momo hadn't exactly been unapproachable, but she hadn't been all that close with anyone either. That had changed now, as she sat together with Jirou, who she had been teleported away together with during the invasion. 

 

Similarly, Jirou had become friends with Kaminari(Who had also been teleported away together with them), though he was currently together with another one of his friends, Kirishima who was a former classmate of Mina from before Yuei.

 

He in turn had apparently introduced him to Bakugou, the most antisocial guy in class, who he had been paired with during the invasion.

 

It was kinda fascinating how friendships formed, not only through the battles themselves but also who the people involved knew from before. 

 

Bakugou who never would have cared at all for Kaminari apparently tolerated him because of Kirishima. 

 

Hell, her own friendship with Uraraka(And to a somewhat lesser extent Iida), had become a much stronger part of her regular circle due to their shared friendship with Midori, who had become really close with since the invasion. 

 

As she sat down on Iida's side, the big dork greeted her in his own, usual manner with his regular, overdramatic arm motions along with his regular way of speaking. 

 

"Greetings Ashido-San! Do you wish to eat with us?" 

 

She chuckled. 

 

"Greetings to you to man."

 

She nodded to Uraraka and Tsuyu and greeted them in a similar greeting. 

 

Though they did reply, both their replies were pretty… Listless. 

 

A lot of the class was very clearly not getting all their necessary beauty sleep due to personal training lately, but nowhere else was that lack anywhere near as bad as it was with these two, Uraraka in particular. 

 

The normally cheerful and happy girl sat and ate her food just going through the motions, while her eyes fought a constant struggle not to shutter close and have her face plant into the food. 

 

"Rough night?" She said, more a statement with a sympathetic tone than a question. 

 

"Yes, it's been quite awful." Tsuyu said in her usual blunt, no sugarcoating manner. 

 

Uraraka just groaned in agreement. 

 

Both of them seemed completely down and out of it at the moment. 

 

Luckily, she had something that should help with that. 

 

Mina fished out a black thermos from her bag, along with a couple of extra cups she usually carried around just in case. 

 

After filling the two up with… Well not steaming hot coffee, though not cold sludge either. 

 

"Here you go! Have some coffee!"

 

Both of the two girls just stared at it, but both eventually did pick up their cups and drink. In Urarakas case, she downed the whole thing in one go. 

 

The effect was pretty drastic, as, after about 20 seconds, both of them seemed 5 times more awake than they had just. Uraraka blinking fervently and staring down at the beverage in something akin to awe. 

 

"Is this actually coffee?" 

 

Tsuyu cocked her head. 

 

"Yes, It seems much too strong to be regular coffee."

 

Mina chuckled, a big grin adorning her lips. 

 

"Yeah, it's coffee. More specifically, it's Solomons Black Brew, some stuff my mom imports from Africa. She's really fond of the stuff. It's got a bit more kick than regular coffee."

 

"No kidding." 

 

Uraraka seemed like she had just become alive, the way she looked like she had just truly realized there was food on her plate. 

 

"Thanks, Mina you're a lifesaver!"

 

She then began to devour her meal with far more enthusiasm than before. 

 

"No problem. I'm happy to help." Then she turned serious. "That said I'm actually looking for Midori. Do you guys know where he is?"

 

Uraraka, who was in the process of devouring a pike, looked up with surprise, her mouth full of food, but it was Tenya who answered. 

 

"Midoriya? No, we haven't seen him since class ended."

 

Of course, they hadn't. 

 

"Do you think… There's something wrong?" Uraraka asked hesitantly. 

 

"I mean… He's completely stopped eating with us."

 

Mina blinked. 

 

"Completely? Like, he doesn't eat with you at all anymore?" 

 

"Not since the sports festival announcement…"

 

It was worse than she thought. She'd noticed Izuku was really out of it lately, and she'd thought it strange she hadn't seen him at lunch, so she'd decided she would seek him out. But to miss lunch entirely? What was he doing? 

 

"You wish to talk to Midoriya?" A voice from behind her asked in a voice that was quite a bit deeper than it naturally sounded. 

 

Both Mina and Tenya turned to look who spoke and found Tokoyami, who hadn't actually turned to face them. 

 

"He was heading up towards the roof the last time I saw him. You may, or may not find him there."

 

Great! 

 

"Awesome! Thanks for the help Tokoyami!" 

 

As she got up from the table, she turned to look at Uraraka. 

 

"By the way, you still sure you don't wanna train with me Uraraka? Maybe I could help you out with your training?" 

 

She wasn't entirely sure what she could do to help Uraraka with her crippling lack of rest and her anxieties, but she was sure she could figure something out. 

 

Uraraka smiled a smile so forced it was almost painful. 

 

"Thanks for the offer Mina, but… I'm fine. Really."

 

---

 

As the rest of the class headed out to eat, Izuku had headed up to the roof, which was his usual place to enjoy his sinful sugary delights alongside his food. 

 

Even so, he felt like not even chocolate could wake his spirits at the moment.

 

He felt drained like he was a towel that had been put through the washer 4 too many times, as all-nighters with Venom became a thing again. 

 

The fact that he completely forgot to check whether someone was around before he sat down to eat was a pretty good showcase of just how tired he actually was. 

 

"Heya Midori!"

 

Izuku completely missed the pink girl until she suddenly plopped down right beside him, completely taking him by surprise, and almost making him fumble his box of chocolates to the ground. 

 

As he put it down in his bag again(A blush creeping to his cheeks) he turned to face her. 

 

"H-hey Mina."

 

A short awkward pause followed his reply as Izuku just stared at her, desperately waiting to see if she would continue with a question, but instead, Mina just sat staring at him in silence with a smile on her face. 

 

Finally, Izuku gathered the courage to speak. 

 

"D-did… Did you want something, Mina…?" 

 

"Well duh, I wouldn't have come here if I didn't. I wanted to check up on you. You haven't been eating with any of us lately, and frankly, you look like a mess, man."

 

He winced at her bluntness. Still, there was nothing but warmth in her tone. Her expression was equally warm as she looked at him. Then her eyes went down to the chocolate bag. 

 

"... Have you seriously been running off from eating with everyone else just so you can eat chocolate alone?"

 

The redness instantly conquered his cheeks. 

 

"NOO! I just-I… Kinda…"

 

Why did hanging out with one of his friends so often end with him wanting to die from embarrassment?

 

Mina chuckled with a grin but patted his back kindly.

 

"It's okay dude, I won't judge."

 

Another awkward silence followed before Izuku took a deep breath to calm down. 

 

"It's… Not the only reason…"

 

Izuku was still blushing furiously, the box clutched tightly to his chest, but he had stopped shaking as he continued. 

 

"I... Well… Lately, I've been doing some training for the sports festival, and…" 

 

"Ohhh! What kind of training?" She interrupted him. 

 

She beamed at him. 

 

"Any secret, ultimate moves?" 

 

"Um… Yeah actually, I have one technique-" "Really? That's Awesome! You gonna be using that as your big move from now on?" 

 

Izuku bit his lip. 

 

"It's… Not exactly the kind of move I can use against people…"

 

"Ahhh." Something seemed to click in Mina's mind. 

 

"Like my Xeno-acid!" 

 

"You-Your what?" 

 

"My strongest acid. Remember I tried using it on Rhino? The green ball that just disintegrated the stone beneath his foot? That's it."

 

"And you named it… Xeno-Acid?"

 

"Yeah, you know, after the acid blood of the xenomorphs from Alien and… You've never watched Alien have you?" 

 

Izuku winced, but she had clearly gleamed the truth from his confused face, so there wasn't really much point denying it. 

 

"Not… Really."

 

"Wow. You've really been missing out! Well, we'll have to rectify that! Once the festival's over, you and me are gonna have a movie night with the alien series! The good ones anyway!"

 

Izuku was about to try making some protest, but it was quickly shut down as Mina's look got kinda serious.

 

"So, is that why you're depressed? Your ultimate move turning out to be way too awesome to use?" 

 

"A… Bit I guess. There's… There's some other stuff too…"

 

Mina, as she was want to do, instantly changed her look from serious, to that of a concerned friend. She was way more expressive than Izuku was. 

 

She didn't say anything though, letting Izuku take his time. 

 

"Well… Once I realized the whole ultimate move thing wasn't gonna work out for the tournament… Well, I tried some other stuff… Stuff related to my black Webs."

 

Mina nodded. 

 

"And that's going badly?" 

 

Izuku winced once more. Then, with just one single bit of hesitation, he nodded. 

 

"Yeah… Like, I can do basic web and lines just fine, but when I try anything advanced stuff without Venom holding my hand… Well… The aim is the least of my problems." 

 

"I see…" Mina had put her hand up beneath her chin in a classic stereotypical thinking pose.

 

"Well, I'm not sure how I can help you with that, but if you want, we could train together? I offered to spar some with Uraraka yesterday, to help her out with her issues."

 

"You… You've been helping out Uraraka-San too with this?" 

 

"Of course! She's my friend, and it's been clear she's been really stressed lately. Like, even worse than you are."

 

Then her expression shifted once more, this time to an angry, yet adorable pout. 

 

"I tried talking with Bakugou too, but he just told me to fuck off! The jerk!" 

 

Izuku was for one moment pulled between a burst of anger at Katsuki, and a strange urge to just smile at Mina's expression. 

 

Instead, he considered her offer. 

 

"Thanks for the offer Mina, but… I think I'd prefer training alone for the tournament." For one thing, he wouldn't look like a complete moron trying to launch small cannonballs from his fists. 

 

It wasn't that he didn't appreciate Mina's offer. He did, but… Right now he just did not want to train with anyone. He liked being alone, with Just him and Venom to witness his failures. 

 

Mina looked him over in silence for a moment. 

 

"It's scary right?" 

 

"What?" 

 

"Having to perform in front of thousands of people, for all the world to see. That's what's bothering you isn't it?" 

 

Izuku just stared at her, then almost resigned, he slumped his shoulders. 

 

"... Kinda.".

 

She nodded in an understanding manner. 

 

"Yeah, I kinda thought it might be something like that. I mean… You're not exactly the most self-assured guy I know."

 

Putting it mildly. 

 

"I know several of the rest of the class are pretty scared about it too. It's kinda silly, to be scared of performing in front of others when you've proven you're able to do or die, but I guess it's just the way it is."

 

Izuku was well aware of just how silly it might be.

 

It didn't change how he felt about it. 

 

"Are… Are you afraid?" 

 

"Nope."

 

The certainty in her voice was surprising, though Izuku wasn't all that surprised. Mina didn't really seem like the kind of person who crumbled under pressure. 

 

"I mean, I guess I'm a bit afraid of screwing up and looking like an idiot on national TV, but I'm not worried about the festival in itself. It's just a sports tournament. We're not gonna die if we don't do well in it."

 

That… Was kinda a different way of looking at it. 

 

"... So you're not worried about losing?"

 

"Of course I am! I'm planning to win the tournament after all. Like, why would you bother participating if you weren't gonna give it your all?"

 

"But If I lose… Well… It's not the end of the world. It's just a competition after all. I mean, mom never won any contests, and she did great for herself."

 

Izuku had gotten the impression from Uraraka that All Might's daughter was kind struggling to live up to the great image of All Might. That she was kinda being crushed under the expectations of her inherited legacy. 

 

He had, somewhat erroneously it seemed, thought Mina might be feeling similar pressure. If so, she didn't show any of it. 

 

Black Cat's legacy seemed to be a great strength for Mina to draw upon. It made perfect sense of course. It was just a concept so removed from Izuku's world. Izuku had gotten many good things from his parents, but a legacy to take great pride in as a source of strength for his hero career wasn't one of them. 

 

His mom had until recently been a failed lawyer, and his dad a common salaryman. It was quite a humble origins. 

 

Not quite like Black Cat.

 

She'd been a great hero before she even came to Japan. 

 

"So, what about you Midori?" Mina looked at him with those Black and golden eyes, filled with concern. 

 

"You worried about the contest itself?" 

 

"...Yeah."

 

"You wanna talk about it?"

 

"Not really…"

 

Mina continued looking at him like she was internally debating whether to push further or not. In the end, she sighed, then stood up while stretching her arms over her head. 

 

"Well, I can't force you, but if you wanna talk about it, I'm here. Also-" She nodded at the box. "Not gonna tattle on you about your secret forbidden delights or anything, but if you plan on eating alone from now on, you should tell Tenya and Uraraka about it. They've been really worried about where you've been running off to."

 

Then she gave a cheery wave as she walked off towards the exit. 

 

"See Ya later Midori!" 

 

"... Later."

 

As she left, Izuku just looked after her, thinking about what they had just talked about. 

 

It wasn't anything Venom hadn't talked with him about before, but somehow it was different to chat about it with someone who wasn't trying to push him about it.

 

Still, what was there to say? That he was terrified of losing because he felt like it would prove he hadn't changed at all from who he used to be? That'd require him to explain that he had been a complete failure not too long ago. 

 

He didn't want to talk about that. He didn't want to talk about those days. As far as he was concerned, he wanted to pretend who he was had begun on that day on the junk-filled beach so long ago now that it felt like another lifetime ago. 

 

Mina, Uraraka, Tenya, his entire class. None of them knew who he had been. The only one who did was Bakugou, and he couldn't do anything about him. But the rest…

 

The rest of them didn't need to know about Izuku the useless, Quirkless weakling. The only Izuku they needed to know was the one he was now. The shy guy who was occasionally an idiot, but had the strength to actually do something in the world. 

 

Although… He really should have told Tenya and Uraraka about these running offs of his. Mina was right. They were probably worried about him. 

 

Frankly, he had to find some other time to eat this part of his daily meals… For as long as it went. He had kinda been pushing his cash reserves to the limit of chocolates. They'd run dry soon. 

 

God, spending all his pocket change on chocolate…

 

Venom finally decided to appear on his shoulder. 

 

"The Alien mythos eh? That's gonna be fun."

 

Izuku, who hadn't really been thinking about Mina's promise about movies, and who knew absolutely nothing about the ancient film franchise other than a vague idea of them being about some black alien creature, was surprised with the really approving way he said that. 

 

"So they're… Good movies then?" 

 

"Exceedingly so. Great atmosphere, thrills, and especially good, realistic architecture. But the real fun will be watching you react to them. Yes, that will be hilarious."

 

Izuku just stared at him for a second, before it clicked. Then dread clenched in his gut. 

 

"...They're horror movies aren't they?". 

 

---

 

After his talk with Mina, and deciding to go apologies to Uraraka and Tenya for ditching them during Lunch(Along with promising he'd eat lunch with them regularly from now on) Izuku had thought that would have been the end of the day's surprises. 

 

The sight outside their classroom as classes ended that day(10 Minutes later than usual due to some extra lectures from Aizawa.) dispelled that notion.

 

The corridor was packed, absolutely packed with students from other classes. Not just 1-B, which was the only other heroics class, but also from the general and the tech classes too. 

 

The students who had come all had different looks. Some looked curious, some annoyed, some eager, and others just looked downright hostile. 

 

There were murmurings on both sides, both from Izuku's classmates and from the students who had come to gawk. 

 

But it was the dwarf Mineta who finally asked the big question. 

 

"Why are these guys here crowding the exit? Who are they?"

 

The one who answered, surprisingly enough, was Katsuki Bakugou, with a voice that was much more calm and subdued, if no less hostile, than usual. 

 

"They're scoping out the competition you retard. They wanna see the gang who made it through the villain ambush, so they've come to check us out before the big battle, asshole."

 

He walked up to right before the gathered students, before continuing. 

 

"It's pointless to try though, so why don't you just fuck off you goddamn extras."

 

Izuku wasn't surprised by Katsuki's words of choice. What he was surprised by was just how burning the anger that welled up inside of him was at those words. It burned like searing coals to see him treat others like how he had once treated him. And he was about to voice his opinion on that when Iida did it for him.

 

"Don't go calling people you don't know extras!" 

 

Yeah, that was how he had always been. He didn't believe that other people had feelings, lives, or anything else that mattered in the world. Sociopathic git. 

 

"I came to see what you kids are made of, but I didn't think you'd be this arrogant. Are all the kids enrolled in the departments of heroics this way?" 

 

The voice was a new one, a more weary one than anyone from their class. 

 

The crowd in front of Katsuki parted to let said speaker step forward.

 

The speaker in question was a boy who kinda looked like a mixture between Aizawa and Izuku, with a massive, poofy unruly Mane of hair not too unlike Izuku's(Though his was purple) while his face had the same kind of completely drained bags under his eyes like Aizawa always had. 

 

His expression was a neutral one, but… Izuku could feel… Bitterness emanating from him. Immense bitterness. Izuku also couldn't help but notice that the kids around the newcomer all seemed afraid of him, backing away to give him space. 

 

"Gotta say, I'm a bit disillusioned. That's it huh?" 

 

The boy let the silence hang for a moment, just broken by Katsuki's growls before he continued. 

 

"There's lots of kids who end up in the general education departments or tech because they failed the exam for Heroics. Did you know that?" 

 

"No." Venom suddenly popped out from Izuku's shoulder. "But so what?" 

 

The purple-haired boy took a moment to take in the look of the alien, seemingly nonplussed by his sudden appearance before he continued. 

 

"Based on the result of the sports festival, it's possible for students to be reviewed for a possible transfer to heroics. The reverse is also a possible outcome." 

 

Venom snorted. 

 

"As if. Aizawa isn't the kind who would be satisfied with just a transfer for underperforming students. If any of us underperforms in the festival, he'd just expel us."

 

A short pause followed that. 

 

The purple kid scratched his neck, then continued. 

 

"Well, I'm just here scoping out the competition. If nothing else, a general kid like me is thinking… Why don't I try pulling the rugs out from under the heroics kids, when they're on their high horses? You guys can consider this a declaration of war."

 

"Yeah, well that is all well and good, and fascinating and all…" Venom said in a very dry tone. "But it would have been a lot more effective if you hadn't just admitted beforehand that you weren't strong enough to make it into the department that actually matters."

 

It was amazing how Venom had a tendency to make himself, and by extension Izuku, into the target of attention of everyone around them. In this case, every single one of the students looked at the two of them with angry, narrowed eyes. 

 

Of course. 

 

Izuku swallowed, not really sure what to say. 

 

He was spared that by another voice suddenly joining the discussion. 

 

Namely, a guy Izuku had seen a lot before, but never really talked with before, that was literarily made of a Grey metal. 

 

"HEY, YOU! I'M FROM CLASS 1-B!"

 

At the very least, his loud outburst, and upraised hand, made people stop glowering at Izuku, and turn towards him instead. 

 

"I HEARD YOU GUYS KNOCKED AROUND A BUNCH OF VILLAINS, SO I CAME TO HEAR IT DIRECT! BUT I DON'T WANNA HEAR IT FROM SOME SNOT NOSED PUNK OR A PIECE OF GOO!" 

 

Venom responded to that by baring his teeth at him for that comment. 

 

"BUT WHATEVER, JUST DONT GO EMBARRASSING US DURING THE MAIN EVENT YOU HEAR?" 

 

Then, as suddenly as he had entered the conversation he just left. 

 

An awkward silence arose, before Bakugou decided to just begin to leave through the crowd, but was interrupted by Kirishima. 

 

"WHY did you do that? Now we're gonna have haters all up in our grill throughout the entire festival!" 

 

"It doesn't matter." Bakugou simply said in response. 

 

"WHAT?"

 

"None of that matters once you're at the top." Then he left. 

 

Izuku just stared after him. Around him, his classmates began debating the words Katsuki had just said. Some, like Kirishima, was impressed, while others like Kaminari was quite less so. 

 

Him, he had finally understood .

 

None of that matters once you're at the top.

 

It was amazing how in one single sentence, Bakugou had finally made Izuku fully understand him and the way he thought. 

 

Katsuki justified every single misdeed he had ever done, as unimportant, so long as he reached the top. Because what did hurting other people matter, compared to the idea of Bakugou standing at the top?

 

He glanced over at Uraraka, who stood at his side looking worriedly after Bakugou. 

 

It was amazing. How these two had basically the same goal, but in every single way they were such opposites. 

 

The goal of becoming number one didn't matter Izuku realized. Only the motivation for becoming so. 

Notes:

I really wish there was a chapter between this one and the previous one, as i kinda feel a lot of stuff brought up in this chapter really needed another previous chapter to gel. However, i simply couldnt make it work, so it is what it is.

Chapter 20: Moments in Time

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The day of the sports festival came so suddenly upon them, that for Izuku, it felt like someone had just nailed him in the back of the head with an unexpected brick. 

 

Of course, maybe it was just the mixed results of his two weeks of training. He probably would have felt so much more confident and ready if he had been able to master most of what Venom had tried to teach him. 

 

He had not. He had managed the Scythe just fine, and he had become pretty decent at using webbing as a whip or rope. But that was about it. 

 

He hadn't managed to master more advanced webbing techniques like the kind Venom had used to encase Shocker during the invasion. Not without Venom providing the groundwork and aim. 

 

Which wasn't the worst thing in the world, but it meant he needed to set it up, rather than being able to just do it on the fly. Not to mention that he needed to tell Venom to do it, which just wasn't a realistic option on a chaotic battlefield, where 5 seconds could make the difference between life and death. 

 

Not to mention stealth, which would be broken by one of them suddenly beginning to talk to lay out a plan. 

 

At least he'd become much better at aiming his ranged attacks, but that didn't help him when the balls of black goo he fired just splattered into harmless liquid instead of encasing his targets, or as was the case with the really advanced stuff, become hard enough to act as actual physical projectiles. 

 

He was still trying to get a grip on that when he realized it was just one more day of training before the sports festival. 

 

The two weeks were over and seemed to have disappeared in a flash. 

 

And now, there was nothing to do but try and relax before the morrow, when he'd have to try and put what he could do to the test. 

 

---

 

It was a regular night at the Midoriyas.

 

Inko was reading through some stacks of paper from work, doubtless related to a case of some kind, Izuku was writing down the experiences of his training in full in his black book, and going over what he had done before, seeing if there might have been something he might have missed, and finally, Venom sat at the TV watching some anime from a century back, about a delinquent girl. 

 

It was all perfectly normal, a random moment in time, that could have been used to describe this household's regular days for the last months. 

 

Then, as she was reading through yet another page, Inko's phone rang. 

 

Neither Izuku nor Venom turned to look, nor did they pay attention to the words she spoke, each focused on their own things. 

 

Thus Izuku didn't see the joyous, pure smile that sprouted on his mom's face, nor did he pay attention as she headed out, simply assuming she was getting up to head to the bathroom. 

 

Izuku didn't realize his mother had gone out before roughly half an hour later when he looked up to see that she had closed her laptop and put away all her papers. So consumed about his own limits and shortcomings was he at that moment, while dreading the coming day. 

 

Though he didn't know it at the time, his world had just reached a turning point. One far more important to Izuku's life, than the tournament that had consumed all of his attention at the moment. 

 

All thanks to a phone call on a random night, that he had paid no attention to. Such was the way of things. 

 

---

 

The school entrance was packed by reporters and camera crews as he walked to the regular opening in the wall. 

 

It wasn't the first time they had had to deal with nosy reporters around the school(There had been a lot who just wanted to ask about All Might), but Izuku could generally just avoid them all together thanks to Venom and his ability to pick them out without getting close, but the sheer amount of them today really made all the difference. 

 

As did their behavior. Usually, these people would be shoving their mics up in the students' faces, and peppering them with questions, without any sense of personal space. 

 

Not today though, as they let the students pass in complete peace, and not one question was fired over the temporary portable fence separating them from the students. 

 

Presumably, they didn't want to risk getting booted out from the event altogether, by harassing the students. Not with the security being much stricter and harsher than usual due to the invasion. 

 

Well, that and the heroes standing by the entrance. 

 

The heroes in question were a couple of women Izuku didn't know, but the black cat-shaped badges on the front of their outfits, along with some high-tech looking vambraces told him they were part of Black Cat's Agency. 

 

The hero on the left wore an outfit that kinda reminded him of the one Jirou wore, in that, I was basically just a regular set of clothing, composed of a black jacket, a t-shirt, a set of pants, gloves, and boots. 

 

Where it differed from Jiro was in composition, as the loose black coat she wore was longer, going down around her waist, as well as being trimmed with white fur. The t-shirt was also different, being white, and in perfect shape, unlike Jirou's intentionally ripped red punker shirt. 

 

Her pants were pretty much the same look as Jirou's, but her gloves and boots weren't much alike at all, both being military-styled. In the case of the gloves, they were connected to a set of techno vambraces. 

 

The clothing, however, was where the similarities to Jirou ended. The woman in question had shoulder-length spiky hair, with bangs in front, covering a womanly, face with an expression of shyness and nervousness, that couldn't have been more unlike the confident tomboy Jirou's if she tried. 

 

Her body structure was also completely different, whereas Jirou was only 5 feet tall, this woman was a giant, towering over most people, standing maybe 2 meters tall, with a truly massive bust. 

 

On the opposite end was the Hero to the right. 

 

Just as tall, also with an outfit of regular clothing put together into a hero outfit, she might have appeared similar to her counterpart, but she most certainly did not.

 

If her counterpart was dressed in somewhat regular, if unusual clothing for her outfit, this woman was dressed in fully standard clothing. 

 

On top she wore an open in the front green jacket, with rolled-up sleeves, showcasing both a set of high-tech vambraces, as well as a set of arms just as muscular as Uraraka's were. 

 

Under said jacket she wore a black buttoned-up shirt, with the top buttons open, doing a good job showcasing the cleavage of a bust even larger than her counterpart. 

 

Lower down she wore a short green skirt, over a set of black, skin tight knee-high socks, over a set of legs just as powerfully built as her arms were. 

 

Below she wore a set of green sneakers of the same style and brand as the kind Izuku liked to wear. 

 

Her hair was long, black, silky smooth, and went down her back, all the way to her waist. 

 

Her face was rather sharp, with a strong jaw, and narrow blue eyes. Not a hint of cosmetics, whether it be lipstick or mascara was to see on it. Instead, she wore a confident, dangerous grin. 

 

Normally, the sight of this woman would probably have made Izuku flustered as he walked by, but it did not. Instead, like the reporters, he was struck by the Aura she exuded. 

 

For one thing, it instantly reminded him about Katsuki in his more dangerous moments, only instead of that seething anger being directed at him, it was instead being directed at the poor reporters, as if daring them to step out of line. 

 

That Aura was only enhanced by the final effect of her personage, a long, thick metal bat slung over her shoulder. 

 

Though the bat was perfectly clean and didn't look out of the ordinary from any other, grey metal bats, there was something about it that sent shivers down Izuku's spine. 

 

As he approached, both women turned to look at him, the woman with the bat changing expressions to a more jovial smile, as she lifted up her phone. 

 

"Name and class?" 

 

"Izuku… Midoriya Izuku, class 1-A…"

 

"Oh, so you're Midori eh?" 

 

The older woman looked him up and down with an inquisitive look, while seemingly comparing him with something on her phone. 

 

"Man, you're plain. The way Mina talked about you, I expected you to be an adorable Kitten, not-."

 

Izuku could feel the redness build up over his cheeks, but thankfully he was saved by the other hero. 

 

"Don't bully him, sis. Midori-Kun, just go inside and to the regular bus spot okay? You'll go along with the rest of your class from there."

 

He nodded, and without a word, he passed through the gate to the school.

 

As he walked he saw a dozen more pro-heroes patrolling the school grounds. Many he recognized, but many more he didn't. 

 

He almost stumbled over his own feet when he suddenly recognized Edgeshot, the number 5 Hero of Japan. 

 

"Holy crap it's Edgeshot…"

 

"...Are you seriously going to act like this every single time we meet a top hero?" 

 

He didn't answer, instead covering his mouth, while squeeing at the sight of the Ninja clad hero. 

 

After a bit of silence, Venom continued with a question. 

 

"So… That's Edgeshot right? Number 5?"

 

"Yeah… He's only under All Might, Endeavor, Hawks and Best Jeanist in rank."

 

"... We're gonna ignore that there is a hero called Best Jeanist. So you wish to study under Edgeshot?" 

 

The question took Izuku completely off guard. 

 

"What?" 

 

"We asked if you wanna become his apprentice? That is why we're doing this right? We fight to impress the tops, to become their interns so that we can utilize this connection to get ahead in the world?"

 

Truth be told, Izuku hadn't actually considered that part of the tournament. 

 

He had been way too focused on not making a fool of himself, to focus on the fact that the reason he was substantially here, was to impress the pro heroes. 

 

Instantly, the joy of seeing the pros all around him turned to dust in his gut. 

 

Venom was right. 

 

They were here to impress these heroes, in the hope that one of them would take them on as an intern. If they couldn't… Wouldn't that make this… All a giant waste of time? 

 

In that case though…. Was Edgeshot a hero he should be aiming for? 

 

"... I… I don't Edgeshot would be a good hero to train under for us."

 

"Oh? Something wrong with him?" 

 

"No, he's an amazing hero. It's just… His powers and fighting style isn't anything like us. In terms of our own personal powers… Well… Realistically speaking, there isn't much we can learn from him."

 

"We see… Sooo… Who would serve us better to learn from then?" 

 

Izuku knew the answer. There were two heroes that would fit the bill better than any other, but as the answer was about to leave his tongue, he was interrupted by a loud voice from behind. 

 

That, someone, turned out to be Iida, who quickly made the regular morning greetings, and began inquiring about how he felt. 

 

After that, they were quickly swept up by the rest of the class on their way to the bus. 

 

---

 

Izuku had hoped that once they finally got to the stadium the sports festival was held in, his nerves would hopefully become less dire. 

 

Instead, the opposite happened, and as he stood near the corner, his back against the wall, all he could do was stare at the clock up on the wall, ticking, and ticking away until the moment of doom. 

 

It was ridiculous. Insane. He had gone into life threatening situations, and he had handled them relatively well, without being paralyzed by fear. 

 

So, why… Why did that looking at the clock up on the wall, suddenly make him feel like he was back a year ago?

 

Logically speaking, Mina was right. He shouldn't be feeling like this. But he was. 

 

Somehow, now that this whole tournament was about to happen, he felt a fear of going out there for the world to see. A fear the likes of which he hadn't felt since the entrance exam when he had faced the giant zero-point robot. 

 

He feared going out there. 

 

He recognized this feeling. It was a feeling he had suffered many, many times in his life. 

 

The fear of standing up, and saying something he thought because he had had it beaten into him what happened if he did. 

 

He had hoped, no, believed so strongly, that he had left this part of him behind the day he bonded with Venom. 

 

But he hadn't. 

 

He just hadn't been in a position where these old feelings were put to the forefront. Back during his last year of middle school, he had kept a low profile, because he had realized that he didn't care about what the people of his class thought of him anymore. He had no good memories from his old class, and subsequently, had lost any interest in impressing them. 

 

That was not the case here. He DID care what the rest of the class thought of him. He did care what his teachers thought of him. He did care what the pro heroes watching it all thought of him. He cared what the crowd thought of him. 

 

He feared, irrationally, that if he made a fool out of himself now, it would cause everyone to turn on him. It was insane. Ridiculous. But at that moment, he just couldn't kill that feeling in the back of his head. 

 

What he was afraid of, more than anything, was being judged. Judged by his friends, his teachers, his class, the public, pro heroes. 

 

He feared the crowd. He feared being singled out. He feared being weak. He feared being Deku. 

 

And so, as the class was talking amongst themselves, he just stood and stared at the clock, awaiting the moment of doom. 

 

He might have stared at it all the way until the end, but a conversation suddenly cut through all the talk and silenced everyone else. 

 

Izuku didn't catch the first part of the talk, but he did turn his head and look over at the speaker, who turned out to Todoroki Shoto. The person he was speaking to was Uraraka, who seemed to have been caught on the spot, judging by her confused expression. 

 

"-Stronger than you, more skilled. More capable."

 

"Um, What?"

 

"All Might has got his eye on you hasn't he Uraraka?" 

 

It was those words, more than any other that actually managed to wake Izuku's attention. It would seem he wasn't the only one who had put some pieces together. 

 

Like at that lunch that seemed so long ago now, Uraraka's expression became both tense, surprised, and weary at that declaration of connection to All Might. 

 

Todoroki however, seemed uninterested in pushing deeper into that mystery. 

 

"I don't really have any interest in prying deeper into WHY that is, but… I WILL beat you today."

 

A declaration of challenge. 

 

It got varied responses from the rest of the class. 

 

Some surprise, some comments, but the only one who wanted to play peacemaker was Kirishima. 

 

"Seriously man? Picking a fight now, when we're just about to-" "I don't really care what you think about it." Todoroki interrupted him.

 

"I'm not here to make friends. Nor will I pretend to be one to anyone here either."

 

He kept looking at Uraraka with a stoic glare. 

 

The brown-haired girl stared at him for a moment, then fidgeted with her hands a bit, before she finally looked him in the eyes and answered. 

 

"I… I'm not really sure why you decided to challenge me specifically. If you wanted to make a declaration to the strongest person here, that would be Izuku, not me."

 

A short silence followed, as once again, everyone turned to look at Izuku. This time though, he didn't care. 

 

He just stared at the Uraraka's back, at her long, brown hair that went down over her gym uniform like a lion's mane. 

 

"He's the strongest, and most capable fighter here, by a wide margin. I'm not blind enough to pretend otherwise. You're strong too. Not as strong as Izuku, but you're still a powerhouse. So are Mina and Bakugou."

 

She turned her head to look out over the class, and Izuku could see her left eye, and he saw it was glowing faintly, with a pink glow.

 

"This class... Is full of strong people. Not just us at the top."

 

She turned her head back to look Todoroki in the eyes again. 

 

"BUT even so… I don't plan on losing to either him or you or anyone else either!"

 

For just a brief moment Izuku caught the glimpse of a bolt of pink energy dancing around Uraraka's fingers. Then it vanished, as she continued. 

 

"I'm going all the way to the top. I don't plan on losing to anyone today. No matter how strong they are."

 

"Right…"

 

Izuku kept staring at her, her words echoing in his mind. 

 

He recognized the feeling. It was the same he had felt in the forest. It was the feeling he had felt back when Stick-San had told him could become a hero. It was the feeling of knowing that somebody believed in him. That someone he respected, had an unwavering belief in him and what he could do. 

 

It was an incredible feeling. 

 

The fear of the crowd didn't vanish. But it did lessen substantially. 

 

-Goddamn, you still are way too easy to influence with the smallest words.-

 

"That's not a bad thing." He muttered as everyone who had still been sitting got on their feet as Iida came to announce it was time to go. 

 

As they walked out into the sunlight, Izuku finally realized something. 

 

He didn't fear losing Uraraka's respect anymore. Instead, he wanted to prove himself worthy of it. 

Notes:

Not too happy with this chapter. Though I feel I did a good job beginning the work for how Uraraka isn't just Izuku with an extra ability tacked on. She has her own motivation, personality, and way of doing things.

Chapter 21: 21th Century Octopus Girl

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Inko Midoriya groaned. The older woman was clutching her head, where a truly astounding hangover was beating her brain senseless. 

 

There wasn't really much to do about that right now though, other than drinking more water. She had gone through two cauldrons of miso soup and drank through 3 full bottles of water so far this morning, and the pain was still there. Thankfully David was kind enough to hand her a bottle he had filled from the spring without any prompting. 

 

"Thanks."

 

"No problem." The American chuckled and popped open one of his own drink for today, a soda. 

 

She knew he would much rather have preferred some German beer, but alas, such was the price of having to ferry around people in cars. 

 

God knows she wasn't in form to drive at the moment. Not with this insane pain in her skull. 

 

It had been quite some time since Inko had just gone to town with her gal pals and drunk herself into oblivion. 

 

Not since her college days, so, so long ago now. 

 

Still, there were times when celebrating was in order, and the news she had gotten last night certainly was one such occasion. That said, it had also meant she'd had to ask David to both pick her and her girlfriends up after the partying, and to drive her home, and to drive her baby to school the day after. 

 

He had done so with no complaints. The man had always been a dear, in all the years Inko knew him. Of course, if he wasn't, he never would have crossed the pond with Hisashi and left their old… Unsavory lives behind. 

 

After driving Izuku, he'd headed over to their home to watch the sports festival together with her. 

 

It was weird. She and Izuku had always had a tradition of watching the sports festival together each year. 

 

It had always brought a smile to his face to watch them, and in turn, she had always been so happy every time he smiled at seeing the competition between superpowered teenagers. 

 

It had always been a strictly family affair. Now she was watching it with an old friend instead. It felt weird. Awkward. 

 

What felt even more awkward was seeing her baby on TV alongside all the rest. He stood like a black blotch of paint in a sky compared to the rest, given he wore a gym uniform that had been dyed black by the alien. 

 

The camera crews didn't focus much on him, but she still didn't have much problem picking up the look of awkward determination on his adorable, precious face. It reminded her of nothing as much as when Hisashi was about to meet her parents for the first time. 

 

"Seems they're finally starting." David noted, in a tone that screamed "Get on with it already.".

 

"Oh, they still have the Athlete's Oath first."

 

"... And that is?" 

 

Oh right, he wasn't Japanese. They didn't have these kinds of things in America. Either that, or he hadn't seen a school tournament before. 

 

"It's a… Hnng… Ceremonial thing. They have a student representative say a short speech before the event officially starts."

 

The student in question was Uraraka Ochako, one of Izuku's closer friends. She didn't really know much about her beyond the name, but she seemed a nice enough girl. About the only thing that had made her do a double-take was her arms, which she had rolled up enough that both arms were mostly visible, and it was easy to see that Uraraka had been hitting the gym a lot in recent times. 

 

"So, that's the powerhouse eh?" 

 

"That's what Izuku says anyway."

 

"Man, she's RIPPED." 

 

David scratched his chin in contemplation. 

 

"You said the pink girl was also Izuku's friend?" 

 

"Ashido-san? Yeah, she is." 

 

"And she's also pretty well built… Think he might have a type?" 

 

Inko stared at him with a blank look on her face, before blood flushed to her cheeks. 

 

"Y-Y-You think he-My baby has-Oh my God does he?" 

 

She hadn't even considered that! Did her son have a type? Strong, powerful women? Oh God, she'd never even considered that! As she flushed, a bolt of pain burst through her skull, making her flinch. 

 

David laughed. 

 

"Eh, who knows. Guess we'll have to wait and see."

 

An awkward pause followed as Inko had her face buried in her hands, watching Izuku's friend through her fingers. 

 

When Adam said something again, it was with quite a bit more serious tone than before.

 

"So, any plans for when you'll tell Izuku? He should know. Hisashi is his dad after all." 

 

"I… We were planning on waiting until summer. It's still months away yet before it happens in any case."

 

"We. So you've talked with Hisashi about it then?" 

 

"Of course I have! It's just that… Well, I don't really wanna tell him, then have something happen and the whole thing collapses one month from now."

 

She had had that happened before. 

 

They had made plans, then the whims of fate had thrown all their plans to the winds.

 

Such was the way of things when you were poor, and unimportant in society. One single catastrophe could upend everything, and you had to remake your entire life in the wake of it. 

 

---

 

Uraraka's speech as the school's representative for this year was kinda lackluster, but it could have been so much worse. 

 

A shiver went down his spine as Izuku wondered how he'd have done if he had been the one who had been chosen to hold an impromptu speech. 

 

Probably just stood there in complete frozen silence most likely. 

 

The moment she was done, the teacher overseeing the festival this year immediately took charge again. 

 

The teacher in question was their modern Arts teacher Kayama Nemuri, better known by her hero name Midnight. 

 

Of all the teachers of Yuei, she was probably the most Infamous, having single-handedly made the government change regulations about how much material a costume had to cover for any hero who didn't have a quirk that made the regulation impossible to work with. 

 

The reason for this had been her original costume, which had literally just been a coat, a thick belt to hide her nether, and a two-pouch bandolier covering her breasts, alongside boots, gloves, glasses, and a choker. 

 

It had probably been the most scandalous outfit ever actually used by a hero in Japan and had led to the government clamping down on the previously very loose costume regulation. 

 

Nowadays, you needed to be someone like Hagakure to be allowed to wear such a revealing outfit. 

 

Not that Midnight's current costume was much better. In fact, it was just as scandalous, though it did follow the new rules. 

 

More to the point, under a very scandalous leotard/corset, she wore a thin, skin-colored piece of fabric, that essentially made her look completely naked, except it didn't show her nipples. 

 

All in all, Izuku couldn't imagine anyone who embodied the epithet "The R-Rated Hero" better than Midnight did. She was an exhibitionist to her core, and beyond that, she was probably the most energetic of Yuei's staff, only behind Present Mic. 

 

Practically the moment Uraraka was finished with her speech and stepping down from the podium, she began explaining the first event with a crack of a short, multi-tailed whip to punctuate that it was now time to listen. 

 

"NOW THEN, WITHOUT FURTHER DELAY! LET'S! GET! THIS! STARTED!!!" 

 

Behind her, a massive holographic screen popped up. 

 

"THESE ARE THE QUALIFIERS! IT'S AT THIS STAGE THAT SO MANY YOUNG, DEFENCELESS, HELPLESS STUDENTS ARE SENT HOME CRYING EVERY YEAR! AND THE FATEFUL FIRST OF EVENT OF THIS YEAR IS…. THIS!!!" 

 

With another snap of the whip, she motioned towards the hologram, where words now appeared. 

 

Namely, the words "Obstacle Course."

 

-Oh so just a race then. Great, we should dominate this, no problem.-

 

Mina, who stood at Izuku's side, evidently felt the same. 

 

"A race! Sweet! We'll dominate this so hard, right Midori?" 

 

"Ye-Yeah."

 

They weren't wrong. A race really would be like it tailor to him most of all. As far as he knew, none of the class could fly. But he could jump over 50 meters no problem. And not at small speeds either. 

 

Whatever obstacles there would be, he could simply soar above them. 

 

He could do this. 

 

"This race will be between all 11 of Yuei's classes."

 

As Midnight kept talking, the wall in front of them began to mechanically fold themselves to the sides, revealing a relatively narrow corridor.

 

"The race itself will be 4 kilometers long, and also…"

 

Her face suddenly got an expression of pure sadistic glee, that did not belong on a teacher of children. 

 

"Our school preaches freedom in all things, sooo…. Everything is fair game, so long as you don't go of course! Now get into position."

 

As they got into positions(which was a fancy way of saying a huge crowded cluster of people), Venom decided to pop in with some commentary of his own. 

 

-You know, it's been a while since we meet a school teacher who encourages students to randomly attack each other with a sadistic grin on their face.-

 

Izuku ignored him, and instead focused on the upcoming race start. 

 

Which was signaled by three lights over the corridor they were to enter. 

 

The first one to the right flashed red. Izuku tensed, but almost immediately, the next one flashed after it, and then, before he was ready, the third one flashed, and with a ding sound, along with a massive shout of "STAAARRTTT!" from Midnight, the race was on. 

 

…And Immediately, The pressure of almost a hundred students trying to cram themselves into a corridor made itself known, as everyone tried to force their way in at once. The lucky ones were in the front, and unless they were overtaken by those behind, they shouldn't have any problems keeping their lead. 

 

Not that Izuku had any plans of going through the mass of people. On the contrary, he let the mass move past him so he stood behind them, giving him more space to move. 

 

He had not practiced wall-running, which was an obvious mistake on his part. He would have to rectify that later. 

 

However, he had practiced another, more situational move, actually designed for flinging himself through the open air. 

 

With a quick bit of aiming, two lines of black slammed themselves onto the sides of the corridor, a bit over the heads of any students. 

 

Izuku quickly began walking backward, and quickly the webs tightened, as tension began to build like the rope of a catapult. Which incidentally was what Venom had called this move. 

 

You webbed yourself to a solid source, then forced tension and weight into the webs by moving backward, then once the tension had built up, you simply cut it by releasing the stickiness to the ground, and you would be flung like a Boulder from a catapult. 

 

Easy, simple, and not too hard to use. 

 

It was a move that would easily have let Izuku soar above the entire rest of the students of their year, and net him the number one spot with a wide margin, despite the time needed to set up. 

 

Alas, the moment he let go and was beginning to be flung through the air, a mechanical tendril, shot up from the crowd, and sliced through one of his webs with a blade. 

 

And thus, rather than flying triumphantly through the air, he instead was sent flying off course and slammed into the wall inside the corridor, then bounced off it and kept going. 

 

The force was still easily enough to fling him through the corridor, and over the mass of students though. 

 

Izuku slammed hard into the ground with such force that he made the ground, which for some reason had been frozen, crack and splinter, as he bounced off it and kept going. 

 

It was rather lucky he didn't hit any of his fellow students, because if he had, the speed and force he flew at would probably have broken their necks. 

 

As it was, Izuku finally stopped maybe 20 meters from the exit. 

 

He groaned, and began to stagger himself to his feet, feeling the pain of the impacts upon his body. It wasn't nearly as bad as being hit by Uraraka or Rhino, but it still hurt a lot. 

 

It wasn't before he realised that people were actually running past him, that reality hit him again. 

 

He was still in a race. Idiot. Moron, stupid boy, get moving! 

 

He snapped around, and there, in front of him, he saw several students all running. In lead was Todoroki, who seemed to freeze the ground behind him, making it a pain to run for those who followed him. 

 

Well. He wasn't planning on running. 

 

Not for long anyway. 

 

He began to run, to build up speed. 

 

Unlike his fellow students, he had no problems running on ice, Venom's black mass keeping him anchored to the ground. 

 

He bent down, preparing to jump. 

 

Then he soared. 

 

He took over the lead almost instantly, with the speed he flew dwarfing anyone else. 

 

In that moment, peace came to his mind. It was just him and the sky, nothing else. Not crowds, not cameras, not his fellow students. Nothing, but him and the air. 

 

Then, with a burst of horror, he realised the path curved to the left, and he was in danger of overshooting it and being disqualified. 

 

He instantly slammed a webline straight down into the ground, and immediately he changed course downwards, just barely avoiding going off the set course. 

 

He slammed into the ground like a Boulder, though he landed right on his feet with no problems. 

 

Immediately after landing, Todoroki passed by, and froze him up to his neck in a thick layer of ice. 

 

Izuku was taken by surprise for a moment, then, putting some muscle into it, he simply stood up, breaking the ice with no particular difficulty. 

 

Then he kept running after Todoroki, only to see Mineta, the purple haired Dwarf launch himself at Todoroki. 

 

… Only to be immediately swatted away by a robot, slamming into the side of the course. Izuku looked at him with a worried look, but he was alive and judging by how he got back in his feet, he was relatively fine. 

 

The robot who had just sent him flying was one of the robots from the entrance exam. 

 

Upon seeing it clearly as it turned around to face the rapidly approaching Izuku, a vague memory of kicking this particular model's head like an American football popped into Izuku's head. 

 

This time a black line slammed into from above, a large, white tooth punching through it's skull with particular difficulty. 

 

Izuku dissolved the line and kept running. Then, something hit the ground with enough force to make the earth shake. 

 

Upon looking up, he didn't have any trouble seeing what it was. 

 

There, ahead of him, having seemingly popped out of nowhere so suddenly that even Todoroki had stopped in his tracks for the moment, was the zero point robot from the entrance exam. 

 

10 of them. 

 

Lining the course from one side to the other. 

 

Izuku stopped in his tracks to stare in shock, just like Todoroki had. 

 

That was a mistake however, as two blurs moved past both him and Todoroki. 

 

To his right, was a blur of pink, that could only be Mina Ashido. To his left, a brown blur that left bolts of pink lightning in her vake.

 

Both of them passed Todoroki in a flash, leaving him far behind. In Uraraka's case, she made a jump, hitting one of the massive robots, then jumping off of it and past. 

 

Mina took the less subtle approach and just burst her way straight through with a mass of acid. 

 

-Get moving-

 

Right, this wasn't the time to stand and gawk. 

 

He began running, building up speed again, and preparing a leap above them. They were just 5-6 stories tall. He could make that leap surely. 

 

Todoroki froze two in one instant with not difficulty, then he quickly ran forward. 

 

Izuku was about to jump. Then, he froze. 

 

The two enormous titans of steel had been moving forward when Todoroki froze them, and they were not in stable positions, not stable at all. 

 

They weren't a danger to Todoroki who ran beneath them at max speed, but for those who came after him… 

 

He made the decision.

 

He slammed his hands forward, and two scythes launched forward, embedding themselves into the main body of the one to the left. 

 

He rose up, only to slam his foot down for support for what he was about to do next. 

 

He wrenched the enormous, massive robot to the right, the strain as he put his back into it, feeling like it was about to rip him apart. 

 

The robot flew, a mixture between the enormous pull, and it's own precarious position making it easier for it to be wrenched off it's feet, and it slammed into the one on the right, the enormous weight sending it crashing into the robot to it's own right. 

 

Izuku, didn't stop to listen to either the surprised reaction of his classmates, or Present Mic's commentary. He made another leap, this time landing in the front of a massive staircase. 

 

He could see Mina, Uraraka and Todoroki up ahead. For whatever reason, Todoroki had not frozen the staircase behind him. 

 

How nice. Not that it would have mattered to Izuku. 

 

He took the staircase in one go, soaring past both of the Girls and landing on a… A giant, flat topped stalagmite? 

 

He blinked, but yes, that's what it was. And in front of him was dozens of other giant flat topped stalagmites, connected to each other by ropes. Beneath was a massive black void, and the distance between each rock was mayhaps 20 meters at the smallest, and 60 at the longest, as they weren't laid out in a symmetrical pattern.

 

On the other side of the chasm, he could see that the course continued. 

 

-Reminds me of home. Just without the giant spiders.-

 

Izuku wasn't sure whether that was a joke, or serious. 

 

Either way, this was it. As he turned around, he could see that Mina, Uraraka and Todoroki also realised it. He could jump this chasm, they could not. 

 

This was where he left them in the dust. 

 

… Or that at least was what he was planning to do, but as he prepared to jmp, something barreled up the stairs, and something with a lot of force hit him hard, sending him flying over the edge. 

 

Shit. 

 

He vaguely heard someone call his name somewhere far away. 

 

He immediately sent a line into one of the rock formations, so he didn't just fall down into the void. 

 

Not far away, he heard some mechanical noises, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a wire with a spiked tip shooting forward and hitting that same rock. 

 

Whereas he moved like a pendulum, his assailant was instead hoisted up by the wire that Izuku now realised was a grappling hook gun of aume kind. 

 

This time, he did not slam into it with his body, instead hitting it feet first. 

 

He looked up at his assailant. 

 

The assailant was a girl with pink hair, a metal harness around her stomach and back from which 4 long, massive mechanical arms sprouted, and a set of mechanical boots. 

 

All of that would have been memorable enough, but to Izuku all of that took a backseat to her face. For as she stared down at him, the girl wore an such a cold expression and stared down upon him with a set of piercing yellow eyes that was filled with such intense hatred that he actually flinched. It took him a moment before he realised her pupils were shaped like a sniper scope, which just added to how intense they were. 

 

For one moment, they just stared at each other. 

 

Izuku with surprise, the girl with a level of personal loathing he had never seen anyone direct at him outside of Katsuki Bakugou. 

 

Then, almost as sudden as a whiplash, the girls face changed to a smile so natural that it could have been true and genuine hadn't it been for her look just a few seconds earlier. 

 

"See you later Midori!" 

 

Then, the mechanical arms began to climb, embedding themselves into the rock, carrying their wielder upwards. 

 

It took a moment before Izuku realised he had to do the same. 

 

He also made sure he climbed so he didn't end up where the girl had gone up. 

 

-Have you met her before? We can't recall ever having seen her.-

 

"No." Izuku answered as he climbed. 

 

Had he met her before? 

 

He would certainly like to think he had. He had a very good memory. 

 

But the fact was that he had absolutely no idea who the hell she was. But those eyes… 

 

That girl hated him. He could tell that without having to sense her soul. 

 

As he reached the top, he saw that his little detour into the chasms had cost him valuable time. 

 

Mina, and Uraraka were both reaching the end of the bridge of stalagmites. 

 

The pink haired girl and Todoroki wasn't too far behind them either. 

 

The pink haired girl moved at an astonishing speed with those arms clanking along the ground and carrying her. 

 

Still, the situation hadn't changed all that much. 

 

He could still jump all the way to the end from here. 

 

Which was exactly what he did. 

 

He landed hard on the edge of the chasm, and began running. He'd have preferred to just continue jumping, but the course went in a curve, so he couldn't just jump over it. 

 

Instead he had to run. 

 

He could both hear his pursuers as they finally passed the ropes and continued after him. 

 

The clanking of those arms were particularly noisy. 

 

He didn't really pay all too much attention as Present Mic talked loudly in the background, but he felt Venom tense as both of them picked up on one particular word. 

 

Minefield. 

 

There, quite a bit in front of them was an entrance to the main arena, where they had started. And in front of it, was two large lanes, filled with dirt where things had obviously been buried. 

 

Mines. 

 

Izuku knew from having watched the sports tournament before that the Mines weren't all that dangerous. 

 

They were powerful enough to knock you off your feet, but unless you were insane enough to dig them up from the heavy dirt they were buried under, they weren't deadly. 

 

And really, what kind of daft moron would do that? 

 

No, he saw the way forward. He would jump and simply never touch the ground. 

 

He ran to the very edge of where the track ended, then, he jumped. 

 

He soared over the first lane, then the second seemed to fly past beneath him… Until something slammed up into his left shoe, between his big toe and the one to it's side. 

 

He immediately snapped his head down to look. It was the grappling hook of the pink haired girl. 

 

For a moment he just stared at it, then it unfurled hooking his foot, and in horror he realised what was about to happen. 

 

There wasn't much he could do about it though. 

 

He slammed into the ground, and immediately the force of the impact triggered 4 Mines. 

 

The force of the explosion wasn't the worst in the world. With his enhanced durability, Izuku would have no problems taking that force. 

 

No the problem was not the explosion. It was the sound. 

 

Having seen them on TV plenty of times in his life, Izuku had never really considered how the sounds were dampened for broadcasts. 

 

Experiencing it for himself in person was quite a different story. 

 

The pain was immense, rocking him to his very core. He could feel Venom roar inside of his mind. 

 

For a moment he just laid there in the sand. Then, he began to stagger to his feet. He saw Uraraka pass him, then Mina. 

 

He had to… Had to… 

 

Something slammed into his chest, and locked itself around his chest with a grip of steel. 

 

Then, before he managed to do more than bring his hands up to try and rip it loose, he was flung through the air and the grip let go, sending him flying… Right into another set of Mines. 

 

The pain was no less than the first round, and once more Izuku found himself staggering to his feet, his entire body in pain, the black substance around him reknitting itself as Venom swore inside his skull, with curses that would have made any sailor proud. 

 

Then, before he had gotten back on his feet, another force grabbed him, this time his arm. 

 

He flinched and pulled back his hand, preparing to punch, only to freeze as he realised the person in question was Mina. 

 

"Wha-"

 

Without any explanation, the pink girl scooped him up in her arms, and began carrying him to the exit.

 

It took Izuku about 6 seconds of shock, before he realised Mina was carrying him bridal style. 

 

"WHA-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" 

 

"Helping out a friend of mine."

 

Mina said in a tone filled with an underlying anger. 

 

"So, who the hell is she? Another secret rival from your past?" Mina asked as they reached the exit, whereupon Mina was declared 3th and Izuku 4th.

 

It took Izuku a moment of furious thinking before he understood Mina was asking him a question, so hard was he blushing and flustered. 

 

"I… I don't know who she is. I-I never met her before."

 

"Seriously?" She said in an incredulous tone as she put Izuku down on his feet. 

 

"Cause I have to say Midori, she really seems to hate you." She nodded off towards another direction, where sure enough, the pink haired girl was staring daggers at him. 

 

The four massive arms of steel were also bared, their three pointed claws all being palms open towards him, as if desperately wanting to clench around him, and squeeze.

Notes:

I had a lot of fun with this chapter. Also, holy hell is it gonna be a long ass while before we reach the point where Mei's beef with Izuku is explained.

Chapter 22: A Helping Hand

Chapter Text

Izuku went to lean up against the wall as the rest of the participants began to pour in after them through the corridor that marked the end of the race. 

 

He really needed a breather after beating the Mines had put both him and Venom through. 

 

Mina on the other hand, once she had made sure he was fine by the wall of the stadium, went straight over towards the pink-haired girl, presumably to give her a piece of her mind. 

 

Izuku did not get to hear what they said to each other, given the distance, but the girl met Mina with a smile that did not drop as the pink-haired girl seemed to be on the verge of screaming at her. 

 

Izuku looked away, feeling both happy, confused, and bothered. 

 

Happy someone cared enough about him to go confront someone who had literarily knocked him into the ground, confused why in the world she hated him so much and bothered that Mina went to such lengths to help him out. 

 

It was as he stood there, and his senses fully returned, that he realized that her carrying him that last bit hadn't just been witnessed by everyone here, but had also just been recorded and shown on national TV. 

 

He buried his scarlet face in his hands, as a sense of shame began to fill him.

 

Well, he had managed to look like a complete idiot on TV. And more to the point, the 4th place was hollow, given he hadn't earned it himself. Any pro watching would know that if it hadn't been for Mina, he'd have fallen way further down on the rankings. 

 

Not to mention that Mina had given up any hope of ranking as number 1 to go help him out. Meaning not only had he failed on his own, but his failure had also been detrimental to one of his friends. 

 

It took quite a while before the rest of the classes finally finished the race. 

 

He hadn't realized how far ahead the top was in front of everyone else, but it took almost 15 minutes after they went through, before the final student finally reached the goal. 

 

Truth be told, Izuku would have preferred to rest with his shame for even longer, but as Midnight called out that it part 1 was over, he forced himself to put down his hands and look over towards the rest of the students. 

 

Amazingly enough, Mina was still talking to the pink haired girl, who still wore the same unnaturally regular smile she had when the conversation started. 

 

Mina, on the other hand, was so pissed that her face's regular soft pink color had been replaced by an angry burgundy-purple, and she had decided that screaming was a valid response after all. 

 

As he was walking over towards the other students, Mina essentially threw up her hands and did the same. Her expression was a thundercloud of seething, frustrated anger, which to Izuku seemed to be completely out of place of the normally cheerful girl. 

 

He wondered what the hell she had said to Mina to make her this upset. 

 

"She seems to have a talent for pissing people off, this bitch."

 

"Any idea why she hates us?" 

 

"Don't look at us, clearly it is YOU she hates. After all, she called  you Midori, not Venom." 

 

Izuku stopped in his tracks, just behind where Uraraka was standing. The realization just hitting him. 

 

That's right, she had called him Midori. The nickname Mina had given him. 

 

When the hell had she picked up that? Had she overheard the two of them talking? No, Venom hadn't remembered seeing her. And given he had a photographic memory, that meant he hadn't come close to her before. 

 

No, she had to have picked it up today, as he and Mina had been chatting. Had she been hovering behind them, just watching him menacingly, waiting for the moment to strike? 

 

That still did not explain why the hell she hated him. 

 

Izuku was still trying to figure out his newest enemy when Midnight finally Began to unveil the next part of the sports festival. 

 

"The top 42 of this round will move on to the next stage!" 

 

The results of who qualified as the top 42 flashed up on a holographic screen. 

 

With a moment of bitterness for both his and Mina's lost shot at first place, Izuku saw the top spot of Uraraka, then the pink-haired girl, who's named he finally now knew. 

 

Second place: Hatsume Mei. 

 

Beneath her was Mina, then him. Then Todoroki, followed by Bakugou, followed by a girl with thorny green hair he did not know.

 

He glanced over the pics. It seemed most(maybe all?) of his class had made it. 

 

That was good. 

 

"AND NOW, THE NEW STAGE SHALL TRULY BEGIN! THE PRESS IS GONNA BE GIVING IT ALL THEY GOT, SO PUT IN ALL YOU HAVE!!!" 

 

She gave another dramatic crack with her whip. 

 

"NOW I KNOW WHAT THE NEXT COURSE WILL BE! DYING IN SUSPENSE? WELL THE NEXT EXCERSICE WILL BE…."

 

She made an overly dramatic motion with her arm towards the holographic bull board, where the pictures of the 42 passing students blinked out and were replaced by the words "Cavalry Battle". 

 

A cavalry battle. Well. Izuku could not imagine any exercise where his own strength would be more limited. 

 

Sure, he wouldn't be completely helpless, but the fact was that whether he was the rider or the base, he would not be able to use his strength fully without damaging any potential teammate. 

 

Shit.

 

Midnight began explaining the rules, as an example picture of a basic cavalry team composed of Present Mic behind, 13 in front, and the two of them holding up All Might between them

 

"You students will be forming teams of 2 to four of your own choice, and get into a rider horse formation."

 

-You Japanese have the weirdest sports events.- 

 

"The rules of engagement are the same as a regular one, with the goal being to snag your opponent's headbands, however, there is one change…"

 

"Each of you guys have been assigned a number depending on your placement in the race!" 

 

"So, it's just a gathering of points like the entrance exam? Well, that's easy." Satou interjected. 

 

"And the value of each team headband is dependent on it's member." Kirishima continued. 

 

Midnight, no less than Aizawa did not like being interrupted, and a crack of her whip to the side made the students shut up immediately. 

 

"SILENCE! I WAS GONNA EXPLAIN IT, SO SHUT UP ALREADY!" 

 

She took a brief moment to compose herself before continuing. 

 

"ANYWAY, Yes, the points are dependent on rank, so number 42 gets 5, number 41 gets 10, and so on until 2 gets 205."

 

Then she grinned a truly sadistic grin. 

 

"OH, AND NUMBER ONE, GETS NO LESS THAN 10 MILLIONS POINTS, SO WHOEVER GETS THAT HEADBAND, PRETTY MUCH WINS BY DEFAULT!"

 

It happened maybe 4 seconds after Midnight had finished saying those words. 

 

Everyone's attention turned towards Uraraka. Then the reality of the situation sunk in, and the atmosphere changed completely. 

 

It was astonishing how quickly it changed. 

 

It was wrong. So, so wrong. It was like a slap to the face. Before, everyone had been jovial, happy, neutral. No one had paid any attention to Uraraka. 

 

Then, in the blink of an eye, they changed. Every single one of them. Some much more so than others, but they all changed. The eyes of everyone around them became cold, calculation, exclusive. Every single one of them turned on her in that instant, the moment they realized she would be the biggest target in this section. 

 

He was back. Back to his middle school, back to every single time the class had turned on him to humiliate him. 

 

Only this time, he was on the opposite end. He was part of the group who singled someone else out. It shouldn't happen here, it shouldn't happen at Yuei. Yuei was supposed to be better than this. 

 

He felt sick. Truly, truly sick in a way he had never felt before. 

 

He couldn't be like this. He had to be different than this. 

 

He had to do something. 

 

What he did next, he did out of impulse, because it was the only thing he could think to do, and it being the only thing he could think of, he grabbed the action with both hands. 

 

"URARAKA, LET'S TEAM UP!" 

 

The atmosphere broke like a string that had been cut, as everyone, from Midnight, to his fellow students, to the crowds turned to look at him. 

 

He felt his cheeks go red, as the stares of thousands of people turned on him. He didn't care. In that single moment, the only thing that mattered to him in the whole world was to help out Uraraka. To give her a supporting hand. To help her now that she needed it. 

 

The brown-haired girl turned towards him, wearing an expression that was a mixture between surprise and relief. 

 

"Ah… OK!" 

 

She gave him a thumbs up with a scarred hand and a nervous but genuine big smile. 

 

"Let's do it!" 

 

---

 

Midnight went on to explain the additional rules. 

 

They were pretty basic. The rider had to wear the headband on their head or neck, directly attacking other students with the intent to make them fall or injure would get you disqualified, and if the rider fell to the ground, Midnight would determine if the team was disqualified depending on how it happened, in other words, whether a quirk was used to just shatter it or if the rider just fell on his own. 

 

He was listening, but at that moment Izuku was busy inside his own head. He had made up a team, he thought he could lead to victory. He just had to get her them. 

 

The first was easy. 

 

Mina was looking at him with a surprised look, her eyes darting from him to Uraraka, but when Midnight's talking ended, he went over to her, and she didn't disappoint. 

 

"Sure." She grinned. "I like a team with friends better anyway!" 

 

He smiled. 

 

"Thank you!" 

 

"Any plans for the fourth member? Or are we doing this as a trio?" 

 

Mina asked as she followed behind him as he began walking again. 

 

"No… We NEED a fourth member. Anyway, I've got someone in mind."

 

That someone was a tall, blue-haired boy who looked like he was in his early twenties, not 15.

 

"Iida!" 

 

The tall boy turned at his call. 

 

"Yes, Midoriya?" 

 

"We need a fourth man on our team."

 

"... I see."

 

Uraraka, Mina, and Izuku stepped around Ida, forming a closed circle of the four friends.

 

"You three will form the horse, with Iida in front, Mina on the right and Uraraka on the left. I'll be rider. With my webbing, I can get back to the three of you in case Uraraka needs to throw me to avoid the headband being taken. That gives us a good level of increased mobility. Also, I'm really damned strong, so I can guard against any physical attack in any case."

 

He turned to Uraraka. 

 

"Uraraka will be our gravitational center. She can make all of us weightless, making our mobility way easier, but she's also strong enough to move all os us, while still anchoring herself. Also her strength is great for defenses too."

 

He turned to Mina. 

 

"Mina will be providing acid to deny the rest of the teams mobility to attack us. Also, her physical ability will be great for guarding."

 

And finally, he turned to Iida. 

 

"Lastly there's, you Iida, you'll be our front. With your sturdy legs and propulsion, you'll be good at both defence, and to move us in a pinch if we need to. Our strategy will essentially be defence and mobility. We run around for the entire match, making sure no one can snatch our band."

 

It was a good plan. One he had full confidence in. It WOULD work. 

 

Iida killed it with less than 20 words. 

 

"... You've really thought of everything Midoriya. As I would expect of you. But, I'm sorry. I refuse."

 

All of them stared at him in shock. 

 

Well everyone except for Venom. 

 

"The fuck do you mean, I refuse!?" 

 

Iida was not taken aback by the hostile reaction. 

 

"Ever since the entrance exam, I have been losing out to you guys, again, and again. It is precisely because you guys are stronger than me, that I must refuse. Untempered as I am now."

 

Venom wouldn't hear of it. 

 

"You can't just leave us in our time of need you… You DICK!" 

 

Iida's eyes went over to Uraraka. 

 

"Bakugou and Todoroki aren't the only people who see you two as rivals. So here, and now… I too challenge you."

 

And with that, he turned and walked over to Momo, Todoroki, and Kiminari, who had been standing off by themselves clearly waiting for him. 

 

Izuku stared after him, feeling despair as his plan fell to pieces. 

 

Venom, felt only wrath. 

 

"THAT BACKSTABBING, TREACHEROUS, FALSE CUNT! WE WILL REMEMBER THIS TENYA IIDA! WE WILL HAVE OUR REVENGE UPON YOU FOR YOUR BETRAYAL!!!" 

 

Mina and Uraraka just stared at him. 

 

"Dude, I get it, he was kinda a dick, but that's… That's kinda a bit extreme reaction, isn't it? 

 

Venom snorted, and without a further word, he fused himself back inside Izuku's shirt. 

 

For a moment the 3 just stood there in silence. Finally, Izuku spoke.

 

"We… We Need a fourth member. It doesn't matter who, but we NEED a fourth member to make this work."

 

He turned to look at the two girls. 

 

"We should split up and try and find someone. ANYONE will do!"

 

They nodded and, without a further word, they went their separate way. 

 

… for about half a minute, when Mina came up to Izuku, just after he was turned down by Tsuyu, who had apparently been sniped by Shoji and Mineta. 

 

"Hey."

 

Izuku was startled as she pretty much popped up to his side without any warning.

 

"Mina? S-Shouldn't you be looking for a fourth member?" 

 

The pink girl, wearing a curious, questioning expression, was nonplussed. 

 

"We can look together. No problem with that right?."

 

Izuku wanted to object, to say that they would have a better chance to find someone if everyone went alone. But Mina silenced that with her next words. 

 

"Also, I had something I wanted to ask you about anyway. This seemed a good time to do it."

 

He stared at her for a moment. Then relented, and they began walking looking for a potential fourth member. 

 

He was silent for a bit before he asked. 

 

"So… What did you want to ask?" 

 

"Why were you so eager to form a team with Uraraka?" 

 

The tone wasn't angry, or annoyed. Just genuinely curious. 

 

"Is… Is there a reason I shouldn't have been? I mean, we are friends just like you and me are." 

 

"Well, yeah, but that's not what I was talking about. I was heading over to you after talking with that… Girl , when that 10 million surprise dropped."

 

"You looked absolutely devastated. Like, I thought for a moment I'd heard wrong, and it was the fourth spot who got that number as a random surprise. But no, it was Uraraka. Then 10 seconds later, you just blurted out for the two of you to team up. What was that?" 

 

Izuku stopped walking. He didn't plan to, but he did. Mina stopped too, just looking at him with those black eyes of hers. 

 

"I…" How to explain this? "I… When Uraraka got that… Million on her head, everyone… Everyone turned on her. Like… Everyone around her. At least those I could see. I don't know about those behind me."

 

She stared at him. 

 

"You… Didn't like that she was picked out as a target."

 

It was a statement, not a question.

 

"No, I… Well yeah, but that's not it. Not really. I… I don't like it when people just turn on someone. Like… We should be friends, right? Comrades, classmates, and all that you know? Like… I feel like this should have been a moment where we came together. Like, Uraraka became a target, and needed support."

 

He clenched his fist. 

 

"Instead, the exact opposite happened. She became a target, and EVERYONE turned on her, for… For convenience sake." 

 

He tried not to make the bitterness show in his voice. He failed miserably. 

 

It brought back memories. Not of those who had supported Katsuki back during his middle school. Instead, the ones he remembered was those who couldn't be bothered. Those who saw him being targeted and singled out, and just stood there and condoned it. 

 

Those who couldn't be bothered, because doing so was inconvenient to them personally. 

 

As he saw the rest of the students out of the corners of his eyes, he saw that exact same thing. Not as indifferent, and certainly way more guilt as they glanced over at them, but it was the same sentiment. 

 

It was everything he didn't want to be. 

 

Mina stared at him. 

 

"So… You really didn't like that she was singled out, so you gave her support when no one else did? You… Didn't do it just because it was Uraraka? You would have done that for anyone who got number one?" 

 

He searched within himself for a moment. Not a long moment though. 

 

"Yes. I would. I… I don't like people being singled out. And I HATE that people don't help them when they are."

 

Mina's expression went from questioning, to one much more like her regular face. When she replied, it was with a supportive, almost relieved tone. 

 

"Wow. You're… A really cool guy Midori."

 

He did blush. But he took the compliment with a smile. 

 

"In that case, I'm really glad miss octopus didn't get first place then. Man, could you imagine us having to team up with HER?"

 

---

 

"YOU HAVE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!" 

 

Neither he nor Mina had managed to get a fourth partner.

 

Uraraka had, however. 

 

One with shoulder-length pink hair, and four robotic tentacle arms. 

 

Mina did not hide her thoughts on the matter. 

 

"Seriously Uraraka?! HER?" 

 

"Izuku said ANYONE would do, and she was the only one who said yes…"

 

Izuku stared at her face, though this time he could not see the hatred in Mei's eyes, as she had donned a set of black sunglasses. 

 

He could feel it though. He closed his eyes for a moment, to feel her soul. 

 

He had originally compared it internally as hatred like that Bakugou had towards him. 

 

He was wrong. 

 

Mei hated him, far, FAR more than Katsuki ever had. 

 

Unlike Katsuki though, she at the very least was capable of putting up a false, not angry face. It was far more chilling than any angry outburst from Katsuki had ever been. 

 

"So, what are we calling this team? Top 4?"

 

Izuku just stared at her. 

 

"Are… Are you just going to pretend that round 1 didn't happen?" 

 

"Sure. Water under the bridge. You need a 4th member, and I need to get into part 3 Right now. That's the only thing that matters to me right now."

 

Their sights met, and he understood. 

 

Part 3 they would fight. No niceties, no holding back, no pretending. Just two people beating the shit out of each other. 

 

If she hated him as much as he knew she did, then a one on one was probably her goal today.

 

"Also, the spotlight is going to be on miss 10 000 000, and everyone is going to be looking at her team the most of all! It'll be a perfect time for me and my beloved babies to shine like the Sun !" 

 

Mina and Izuku both just looked at her dumbfounded, while Uraraka scratched her head awkwardly. 

 

"Your… Babies?" Mina asked, confused. 

 

In answer, the four arms made some rather… Disturbing clicking noises. 

 

"Oh… Those creepy ass things."

 

"They aren't creepy! My little cuties Larry, Harry, Flo, and Moe are the greatest inventions of my life! They are a masterpiece of science and engineering that's going to pave the way for anyone , Quirkless or otherwise to become a hero!" 

 

Izuku blinked. 

 

Had… Had she said that on purpose to get a rise out of him? Or… Was it just a boast? Could… Could those things really lead to quirkless heroes? 

 

Mina looked, first at Mei, then to Izuku, then back at Mei, then at Izuku. 

 

"Are… Are we seriously gonna go with her?" 

 

Izuku looked out over the field. 

 

He couldn't see a single solitary student. 

 

He made the choice. 

 

"It's either her, or we go with 3." 

 

"Yeah, but…" Mina seemed like she was trying desperately to find some excuse NOT to accept Mei unto their team. 

 

"I think we should give her a chance." Uraraka piped in. "I mean… We don't really know why she hates Izuku right… I mean… You two clearly have some history right? It can't ALL have been bad… right?" 

 

For just one moment, Mei's mask of a natural jovial face cracked like glass, her smile becoming grotesque. For some reason, she grasped around her left side. 

 

"Yes… History… We have that. "

 

The smile fixed itself, and the left hand unclenched itself from her shirt. 

 

"Let's make these 15 minutes peaceful ones, eh Midori? For old time's sake?" 

 

She held out the hand in an open form. 

 

It trembled. 

 

Izuku hesitated for just one moment before he took it. They shook. Spider and Octopus. 

 

He really wished he remembered what those old times were.

Chapter 23: 15 Minutes Alies

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"So… What does your quirk do exactly?" 

 

The tone of the question was friendly, which was in Stark contrast to the rest of the atmosphere. 

 

Namely, it was thick as mud. 

 

Having formed their human cavalry formation, they were now only waiting for the go signal for this entire round to start. 

 

Mina at the front, with Uraraka behind on the left and Mei on the right, with Izuku being held by their hands. 

 

He could feel the tenseness and underlying anger on his right side both in Mei's underlying anger directed at him and in Mina's anger towards Mei, both standing in sharp contrast with the Calmness of Uraraka. 

 

He was rather grateful towards Uraraka trying to be the peacemaker. Unlike Mina, he frankly didn't have any strong feelings on Mei one way or another. 

 

Other than confusion anyway. 

 

"Oh it's a mixed quirk, I've got awesome hawk-like eyesight, and superhuman toughness like an invincible sandbag."

 

Another mixed quirk. How many of those were in their school anyway? 

 

Uraraka, Todoroki, Mina, hell from what Mina told him, even Kaminari of all people had one. 

 

It made sense that Yuei would be a gathering of those extraordinary few who were lucky enough to inherit two quirks from their parents, but it still seemed insane to have no less than 4 in one single class. 

 

"That's seriously the metaphor you're going with for that? Sandbag? Not like… A steel wall or something?" 

 

Mina didn't attempt to hide the anger in her voice. She really didn't like Mei. 

 

By contrast, Mei really didn't seem to return her hostility at all. It seemed it was exclusively him she hated. 

 

"Indeed! I don't possess superhuman strength whatsoever, so without my trusty babies, I am helpless! Thankfully, my gadgets are gloriously strong, able to rip apart steel like tissue paper."

 

The metal arms, two of whom were to his left and right, clicked in agreement. Their placement might make tactical sense, but they sure as hell didn't make him feel any better. 

 

"Without any strength of my own, I am perfect for showcasing their incredible and amazing power to the world!" 

 

"... You got a lot of faith in those things. So… Are those your masterworks?" 

 

"Indeed they are Miss 10 000 000! I have nothing that comes close to their strength and versatility! Mikasa might have more range and power, but it is also incredibly likely to self-destruct! And Luke is more destructive, but it can't do anything else other than turn anything to ash and cinder! And then there's Eren, who'll just kill everything around it if it's not used carefully."

 

Izuku had a suspicion that Mei was planning to use "Mikasa, Eren, and Luke" against him during the next round. For now, though, she hadn't really brought out any more tech for this round, though she had given Uraraka her boots, which apparently contained some sort of air cushioning for high speed. 

 

"In comparison, my beloved arms are so much more versatile, strong enough to lift 40 tons, yet capable of movements so delicate that they can handle frail glass!" 

 

"AND NOW STUDENTS, GET READY FOR THE CAVALRY BATTLE! IT WILL BEGIN WHEN THIS COUNTDOWN REACHES ZERO, SO GET READY!" 

 

Izuku tensed. He saw that a lot of the teams were already turning to face them. 

 

"THREE!" 

 

He could feel the center of gravity shift beneath him as two incredibly strong metal arms embedded themselves into the ground for better stability. 

 

"TWO!!"

 

Mina tensed. Uraraka did likewise. Mei seemed almost relaxed. 

 

"ONE!!!" 

 

"Let's rock! 

 

"START!!!!" 

 

Immediately two teams came barreling towards them, and with a feeling of dread, he saw that Jirou was at the head of one of them, carrying Hagakure the invisible girl behind her. 

 

Out of the entire class, she was far and away the biggest danger to Izuku himself, even more so than Todoroki. 

 

While the boy's fire might be the more intimidating, the fact was that the fire would only affect Izuku where it hit him. Sound-based attacks on the other hand would travel through Venom's entire body, the same way that the shock of a hand grenade exploding underwater had no resistance as it ripped apart anything unfortunate enough to be beneath the water with it. 

 

One hit from her earlobes and depending on how strong it was, Venom's mass would explode all over and Izuku would be horribly injured. 

 

It would be catastrophic right now. 

 

He made his decision with that in mind. 

 

With a quick raising of his hand, he aimed straight at Hagakure's headband, where her invisible head had to be. 

 

Then he let loose a web. 

 

He hoped to God that he would manage this before Jirou managed to react. 

 

He then jerked her forward and down, effectively making her head but Jirou from behind. 

 

"OWW!" 

 

The two girls let out a cry of pain simultaneously, and Jirou stumbled, bringing the group to an immediate stop. 

 

The web line disintegrated before Jirou could attack it with her lobes. 

 

His ploy to bring his great enemy to a halt was a great success, but it also meant that the other team barreling for them hadn't been halted, and was free to act as they pleased. 

 

Which they did. 

 

The team, composed of members from class 2-B all had quirks which Izuku wasn't familiar with, other than the guy who was made of metal who had the headband around his head. 

 

The one in front opened up the attack by stomping his foot down into the ground which turned to mush around it. Instantly, the ground beneath their feet did the same, and the entire group sank maybe a half meter into the ground. 

 

Shit! 

 

Izuku was about to webhook them to the wall just by and drag them up when suddenly, accompanied by mechanical sounds, two of metal arms of Mei shot up and embedded themselves into the wall behind them, and with no difficulty whatsoever it pulled them out and lifted them up and along the wall. 

 

The two other arms had grabbed around Mina and Uraraka, lifting them up. 

 

"Uraraka, weightless now!" The pink-haired tech wizard said with great enthusiasm. 

 

Then 3 seconds later, with a burst of strength that crushed the spot on the wall they had just been attached to, they sailed through the air across the battlefield, leaving the two attacking teams in the dust with amazing speed. 

 

Even with Uraraka's weight being the only thing that kept them linked to earth's gravitational pull, they still would have slammed into the ground with the force of a car crash, but with a burst of compressed air, they came to a stop right before the ground. 

 

"What do you think of my babies girls? Really cute and versatile aren't they?" 

 

Without thinking, Izuku, so used to being open with his praise, blurted out his thoughts. 

 

"Yeah, they're really amazing Hatsume!" 

 

"Your opinion is absolutely worthless to me Midori."

 

He flinched at the tone of her dismissal. 

 

"New attackers coming from the left!"

 

All of them snapped around as sure enough, a new team was barreling towards them. 

 

Though at first glance, "team" seemed an inaccurate description, for it seemed it was just Shoji running hunched over, with his wings going behind him and covering his back like a giant clam.

 

Izuku had to jerk his head backwards when a tongue shot out from a small opening of the giant clam with massive speed. 

 

It barely missed his headband and quickly pulled back again. 

 

In the frontal opening between the wings, Izuku saw that 3 students were sitting on top of Shoji's back. Mineta, Tokoyami, and Tsuyu. 

 

Clever, they used his great strength and size to carry all of them at once, along with his wings to cover them for defense. 

 

"We need to move, now!" 

 

"No need," Mei said, in a cheerful tone. 

 

Two metal arms shot forward, and closed their grip around the charging Shoji, and brought him to a sudden halt. 

 

Then, with a whip-like motion, the arms lifted all four of them up into the air, then flung them across the arena. 

 

Mina, Izuku, and Uraraka just stared after them for a moment. 

 

"I'm kinda starting to feel redundant here." Uraraka said in an awkward tone. 

 

Izuku's head exploded in pain. 

 

He screamed. 

 

He wasn't sure what happened next, but with a tug, he felt his headband be ripped from him. 

 

Then, snapping of mechanical tendrils. Once he finally managed to see clearly again, his team was facing towards another team. 

 

Bakugou's team. 

 

"Getting pretty full of yourself, huh bastard?"

 

He saw their 10 million headband in his hand. 

 

Anger and adrenaline suddenly surged through him, and he acted without any thoughts. 

 

A black web line shot right into Katsuki's chest, and with a heave, Izuku ripped him straight through the air and towards him. 

 

He was going to punch that punk's face in-

 

Katsuki ripped the webline holding him to pieces with an explosion.

 

He still sailed through the air towards Izuku though, and his hand went to his regular pull back before an explosion. 

 

"HYA!" 

 

Izuku didn't see what Uraraka did, but Katsuki stopped in the air like the oxygen had just gained mass and slammed into him. 

 

Izuku saw the blonde boy get the wind knocked out of him, but he also saw him lose his grip on the headband. 

 

The band was suddenly engulfed in a black line and shortly afterwards, it sailed through the air, before once more being attached around Izuku's black head. 

 

He had hoped Katsuki would slam into the ground and be disqualified, but alas no. A large green, disembodied, flying hand gripped around his shirt and pulled him back towards his formation. 

 

Said hand looked kinda like it belonged to a green, humanoid dragon, though in reality, it belonged to a girl with really dark green hair. 

 

As it plopped Katsuki back on his seat, the hand both turned into a normal one, as well as reattaching to it's owner. 

 

"Fuck that was too close."

 

"Yeah Bakugou, if you touch the ground it's all over for us man!" 

 

"Shut the fuck up!" 

 

Katsuki seemed to have recovered fast from what had just happened. 

 

"Focus on the fucking enemy!" 

 

Then, as the two teams stared each other down, another team, lead by a boy with blonde hair swooped in from behind and yoinked Katsuki's headband with no difficulty. 

 

"You're way too easy 1-A." The blonde boy said with a cooky, mocking tone. 

 

Venom burst out laughing. 

 

Izuku himself suddenly felt incredible schadenfreude. 

 

"Getting pretty full of yourself, huh bastard?"

 

Katsuki looked like he was about actually explode, but instead, he was distracted as the blonde boy began to explain in large, overly prose speech about how much he sucked, and how easy it was to take the band from him. 

 

It was absolutely hilarious to see as all of Katsuki's attention shifted over at the blonde boy. 

 

Izuku would gladly have stood there and watched the following chase with a smile at Katsuki's expense, but instead he was pulled out of it, as they were challenged by another team. 

 

A team composed of Todoroki, Iida, Momo, and Kaminari. 

 

Of course. 

 

"Hey Mei, keep Izuku up for a second Kay?" 

 

"Ok!" 

 

A large, strong hand clasped around Izuku, keeping him upright as Mina let go of her left hand. 

 

With a large, no massive spray from left to right, a large, green liquid shot forth from. Her hand, turning the arm of her gym shirt to absolutely nothing, and the ground it hit disintegrated pretty much in the spot. 

 

The opposing team backed away, though the acid hadn't come close to hit them. 

 

Instead it began burrowing down, down into the ground, turning the ground in front of them into a pitfall, roughly 8 meters from one side to the other, and 3 meters between them and Todoroki's team. 

 

The green left her hand completely before she went back to hold up Izuku's foot. 

 

Izuku had never realized before how quickly the acid disappeared from her skin before. He would have to ask her about that later. 

 

"Can you jump that with that technique of yours Tenya?" 

 

They spoke regularly, but Izuku had no problems hearing what they said. 

 

"Probably, though if you wanna grab it with that move too, we have to do it right by the edge." 

 

A bunch of other teams tried attacking from behind. 

 

With a simple movement of his arm, a massive circular wall of ice formed behind them, protecting them from any attacks from behind. 

 

Izuku realized then that Todoroki had more than just one band around his neck. He'd been busy. 

 

I'd simply freeze the gap, but we need to be able to move, and those tentacles give them better footing than we would have. 

 

"We need to prevent them from moving towards the edge," Izuku said to his team. 

 

"Sure."

 

Then a fucking grenade, went sailing through the air. 

 

Both teams, thrower, and receiver panicked at the sight as it landed, Momo acting immediately and created a barricade in front of them. 

 

Then, rather than exploding into a ball of fire, the thing's popped into four pieces like a cleaved apple and ejected a bunch of small metal things on the ground, many of them falling into the pitfall. 

 

It took Izuku a moment before he realized what they were. Caltrops. 

 

"Caltrops? That's… A bit out of date isn't it?" 

 

"Not at all Uraraka! The ancient Caltrop is an amazingly effective weapon to prevent the enemy from moving around. Why, this baby was requested by one of our Teachers, the black-haired one with the bandages around his neck!" 

 

"Aizawa wants these?" Mina asked in a tone of despair, and Izuku had to agree. Aizawa with Caltrop's grenades was not something he ever wanted to imagine.

 

"Yeah, that was the name. I think. Anyway, I got the idea for this baby when I was 6 and I impaled my foot on a rusty nail once. Ever since then, I've realized just how awesome the power of impaling your enemies is. It's simple, practical, easy to use, and deadly, but it is also very, very personal. It's why I got razor-sharp knives in all of my four top babies!"

 

"That's… Nice."

 

"Also, these Caltrops are coated with a substance so they won't freeze easily. Aizawa's personal request."

 

"That's… Great for us, but… He could still just freeze the entire ground and 10 cm above it."

 

"Dont be such a goddamn nitpicker Midori!" 

 

Though, as he watched on the other side, their enemies were taking their sweet time doing that. Or anything really, they just seemed to be discussing strategy. 

 

Having gotten rid of Momo's barricade, the opposing team didn't seem to be in all that hurry to move. 

 

He glanced over at the holographic clock showcasing how long the match would go on for. 4 minutes left. 

 

Todoroki was a massive, massive problem. That firepower of his was just ridiculous. 

 

That said…

 

If they were going to be so indecisive, then they would have to take the consequences themselves. 

 

"Hey Hatsume, can your arms carry us up on the wall for 4 minutes?" 

 

"Are you a sorry, deceitful, excuse for a man?" 

 

"Alright then, here's what we-" 

 

Their enemy made their move with incredible speed. 

 

With a wave of his hand, Todoroki froze the ground, all the way to the edge, making the Caltrops useless. 

 

Then, Momo created a… Giant piece of flat wood, which they slammed into the ground in front of them. 

 

Izuku understood what was about to happen, as they jumped on it, then both Kaminari and Momo crouched and Jumped up in the air as Iida was still moving. 

 

Iida's legs burst with flame. 

 

It was Mina who saved them. 

 

The punk girl with the amazing reflexes and speed suddenly burst leftward, dragging Izuku's head out of the way of Todoroki's hands, which had just almost gotten his hand around it. 

 

The band was still safe around his head. 

 

It was still far, far too close for comfort. 

 

Time to go. 

 

"URARAKA, WEIGHTLESS! HATSUME, ON THE WALL NOW!"

 

Both thankfully obeyed without any objection, and once more the power of 4 mechanical arms sent them flying through the air, this time flying into the wall instead of away from it. 

 

Then, they began moving along the wall held up by the tentacles.

 

As they moved in a way no one else could Izuku thought to himself that they probably should have used this tactic from the start. 4 meters above everyone else, the wall put them out of reach of most of their enemies, and Mei's arms moved them at amazing speeds. 

 

The fact that no one managed to engage them before the round ended was proof enough of the viability of the strategy. 

 

---

 

"TIME'S UP!" 

 

"Seems we actually made it, huh guys?" Mina said cheerfully. The pink girl wore a big, adorable smile on her face. 

 

Izuku felt happy seeing it, though truthfully, he just felt relief. Sheer, total relief that they had actually made it. 

 

"Yeah." Mei said in her usual, easygoing manner. 

 

Then, she unceremoniously dropped Izuku without a word. 

 

He had not expected it, but thankfully, his instincts, drilled into him over hundreds of hours in woods and mountains meant he had no problems landing on his feet from the four meter drop. 

 

He sighed. 

 

"WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!" Mina screamed above. The cheerful mood had evaporated like mist before the desert sun. 

 

"Our 15 minutes alliance is up, thus any reason I had to suspend him midair are gone."

 

Without another word, Mina landed besides him, having jumped rather than being carried down by Mei as she began scaling down the wall. 

 

"You okay Midori?" She said in a very soft voice.

 

"Y-yeah. It was just a four meter drop. It's fine."

 

"It's not fucking fine! You could have broken your neck!"

 

She placed a hand on his shoulder in a very protective manner, as she turned around to look at Mei, with clear absolute disgust in her eyes. 

 

Mei on the other hand completely ignored Izuku as she very gently placed Uraraka on the ground. 

 

"Well girls, it's been fun! And I've got tons of times for my babies to shine! If you two are interested in using tech to help you out, just come to our department, and I'll help you out!" 

 

"Um… Ok…" Uraraka said in a very awkward tone. 

 

Mina's response was short and to the point. 

 

Namely a simple hand gesture. 

 

"AND THE 4 WINNING TEAMS WHO WILL GO ON TO THE FINAL PART OF THIS FESTIVAL ARE…"

 

Izuku blinked. Oh yeah, they were still in a tournament. 

 

"AT FIRST PLACE, WE HAVE TEAM MIDORIYA! A TEAM OF RIVALRY THAT SPLIT IMMEDIATELY UPON VICTORY! " 

 

"AT SECOND PLACE, TEAM TODOROKI! THE MOST STABLE TEAM TODAY!" 

 

"AT THIRD PLACE, TEAM BAKUGOU! WHO MANAGED TO TURN THEMSELVES AROUND AT THE VERY END!"

 

Yes, of course Katsuki Bakugou had made it into the finals. Of course he had. 

 

"AND FINALLY, WE HAVE THE GREAT DARK HORSE TEAM OF THIS ROUND, TEAM SHINSOU!" 

 

Who?

Notes:

And with this chapter finished, we finally reach the good stuff ive been planning for as long as this story has been an idea.

Chapter 24: Past, Present and Future

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After round 2 of the sports festival, the entire event was put on a one hour break, to allow both the participants, announcers, and audience some time to rest, eat and drink before the whole thing started up again with the recreational activities that would the show before the finale. 

 

It was in many ways a time for rest, for planning, and for talks. 

 

For the pro's it was the point to discuss the development of this year's new young heroes. It was the usual discussion between the old guard and talks of who would be the likely one to win this year. 

 

For this year, the clear favorites were Todoroki Shoto, Mina Ashido, Uraraka Ochako, Izuku Midoriya, and somewhat surprisingly a tech department student in Mei Hatsume. 

 

For others, it was a discussion of possibly taking on a new hero as a sidekick, and which one showed the most potential. 

 

For Black Cat, a hero who's professional hero rank had been anywhere from 3 to 27 over the last 17 years since she came to this country, it was the time to meet with her second oldest child and discuss the tournament, Izuku Midoriya, and how much the girl absolutely hated Mei Hatsume. 

 

For the students, this was a time for a rather varied set of discussions and talks. 

 

For Mineta Minoru and Kaminari Denki, this was a time to prank their female classmates with a humiliating prank involving cheerleader outfits. 

 

For Mashirao Ojiro and Nirengeki Shoda, it was a time for contemplation of a hard decision based on personal pride. 

 

For Uraraka Ochako and Todoroki Shoto, it was a time to discuss a very depressing family tale of forced marriage, domestic abuse, spousal rape, and the time-honored tradition of men in power sending inconvenient women to the mental asylum. 

 

For Venom, the seventh child of Knull, and Setsuna Tokage, it was a time to detach part of themselves to go and listen in on said conversation. For Katsuki Bakugou it was a time to do the exact same thing by simply skulking in the shadows. 

 

And for Izuku Midoriya, it was time to seek out a rival and to be approached by a crazy old woman. 

 

---

 

Izuku finished his food for the moment, a rather incredibly well-made hamburger. 

 

He bid goodbye to Iida and Tsuyu and prepared himself mentally for what to do. 

 

He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. 

 

There were so, so many people around him. So many people, all doing their own thing. 

 

So many, many emotions. 

 

Anger, annoyance, joy, lust, jealousy, hate. Two people having sex in a bathroom. The wish to pull back was there, and it was strong, but for once he ignored it. He had to do this until he found the one he was looking for. 

 

There. 

 

The one who hated him. 

 

Paradoxically this soul who had a hatred burning more bitter than any other here was also one of the ones that was full of more joy and enthusiasm than almost anyone else. 

 

This girl absolutely loved her work. She loved her life more than almost any other here. It was a simple love too. Pure. 

 

And yet, that purity also hid the brightest hate.

 

Nervousness began to set in, as he realized she wasn't alone. 

 

He would have to approach this girl as people watched. He would have to ask for a word under four eyes, knowing fully well she would probably decline and humiliate him. 

 

It didn't change that he had to do this. He had to know if he could learn it. Know why she hated him. 

 

He opened his eyes and began his journey towards Mei. 

 

As he reached the room where she was staying in, he saw the door was open. 

 

He steeled himself right by the entrance, preparing himself to go in. Instead, he halted, as he began to actually listen to what was being said. 

 

"So that was serious? Like… Your stuff is made for people with no quirks?" He thought the voice was familiar, but he just couldn't place it. 

 

Mei's voice as she replied was warm, energetic, and full of enthusiasm. 

 

"Well, that is one way to look at it, but actually, most of my stuff is meant for anyone, quirks, or otherwise. The big problem so many developers make is that they limit themselves to focus exclusively on quirk enhancement tech, even though realistically, we should focus on making general tech that could be used by anyone!"

 

"Alright… So… those arms of yours… You could make a set for anyone then?" 

 

"Oh, the actual arms aren't a problem at all. Sure, it'd take me maybe half a year to make another set from scratch, but yeah, I could do it."

 

"The main problem isn't the arms themselves. It's the tempering to make them as durable as they are now, and more annoyingly, the power source."

 

"If you have the cash for the material I'm gonna need, I can do the first no problem. Hell, I could even customize it so the metal would be any color you want! The big problem though is the energy to power them."

 

He heard a clacking sound, which sounded like someone was tapping something hard with a piece of metal. 

 

"The battery is the big secret to making them as powerful as they are. Like, if I had to settle for a smaller, regular battery, I'd get maybe only a lifting strength of one ton or so."

 

A small silence followed. 

 

"That still sounds pretty awesome."

 

"Yeah, Mei-San, that sounds amazing, I'll bet you anyone in the general department would be interested in arms that could lift a ton! Like, holy shit, that's still more than most of the damned heroics students!". 

 

So that was who these people were. General students, who wanted the power to jump into heroics. 

 

"...So what's the story about that battery of yours? You can't remake it?"

 

"Oh no, I could remake it with ease! No problem at all, but I'd need a certain creature's power to Kickstart it, and I don't have access to it anymore!"

 

"Damn, that sucks."

 

"Yeah, imagine if you could just mass produce that kinda thing! Like, holy shit that must be a powerful battery, to power those arms with that small size!"

 

Agreeing grunts. 

 

Izuku might have stood there for longer listening in, but at that moment, one of the students in the room decided to leave it for whatever reason. 

 

The guy in question froze when he saw Izuku. Then, with a short pause, he turned his head and called out. 

 

"Hey Mei, there's someone here to see you!" 

 

Before heading on, past Izuku. 

 

Izuku swallowed, but there wasn't anything to do now but go in, or run away. So he stepped inside. 

 

Inside, Mei was sitting by a table, showcasing a whole bunch of equipment. Around her were about 8th students. It seemed like she was actually at the end of a presentation, not in the middle of one. 

 

All eyes were on Izuku as he entered, and silence immediately fell over the room. 

 

Some glanced at Mei. 

 

As she sat looking at him, Mei's happy joyful grin soured into one of annoyance. 

 

"What do you want Midori?" 

 

He swallowed. 

 

"Could we talk… Just the two of us?" 

 

He expected her to go tell him to fuck off, but surprisingly Mei just nodded. 

 

She then picked up a small circular device with the words "Eren" Written on it, and a weird tube with various tech stuff on it, along with a cable on the bottom that she hooked to her harness. 

 

The rest she left on the table. 

 

He also noticed she was wearing a set of steampunk looking gauntlets, and the glasses she'd donned for the cavalry battle was now resting on top of her head. 

 

Once they were outside in the corridor, Mei took the lead and headed in the direction of outside. 

 

"Aren't… Aren't you afraid your gear could get stolen?" 

 

"Sure, but there are 5 different cameras in that room, so If it is, all I have to do is report it to Yuei, and they'll know the culpring right away."

 

"Wait, Yuei has cameras here?" 

 

"Of course they do Midori. There are cameras everywhere people walk except the bathrooms. If you want a truly private conversation you have to head outside or by one of the side entrances."

 

Okay, so… That was disturbing. 

 

"Why?" 

 

"Why? Weren't you there when the League of Villains attacked? I thought you fought that Rhino guy, or is that just gossip the students made up?" 

 

"No… I did fight him."

 

"That entire debacle is what's lead to this situation with massively heightened security. That includes way more cameras."

 

They reached a spot that not too long ago had been sued by Todoroki Shoto to tell Uraraka about his rather depressing life story. Mei, however, did not stop there, instead heading out towards the forest that surrounded the stadium. 

 

Only when they were surrounded by green did she stop and turn around. 

 

"Alright. Now that we have some privacy, what the hell did you want Midori?" 

 

"To talk."

 

She snorted. 

 

"And by that you mean to ask me questions."

 

"...Yes."

 

"Of course. So, what inane stuff did you want to ask about?" 

 

Izuku hesitated. He knew what he wanted to ask, but he really did not want to just come out and say he didn't remember her. That would probably not get a very good reaction. 

 

Being Izuku, he stumbled into the Minefield anyway. 

 

"Do you… Remember the last time we met?" 

 

Her eyes narrowed, then went down to linger on his chest where the white spider rested so prominently. 

 

"Yeah, I do. You haven't changed much since that day. Or rather you haven't changed at all."

 

"...Do you remember the date?"

 

"Sure, it was April 18th. Also, it was raining, lightning was pretty plentiful, and I accidentally dropped a wrench on your head."

 

April 18th? What April 18th? Last year? The year before that? Last year in April he had been trying to figure out his powers, hadn't he? 

 

And the year before that… No, he couldn't remember any big thing taking place in April. Not to mention, he was pretty sure he had never in his entire life had a wrench fall on his head.

 

"Are… Are you sure… I'm the guy you're thinking about?"

 

It was the wrong thing to say, and he realized it the moment he said it.

 

With a quick movement from her tentacles pushing her forward, Mei went from standing a comfortable distance away, to being literarily so close to his face that their noses touched. 

 

"You've got poofy green hair. A set of freckles like two plus patterns. A girlfriend who calls you Midori. The only thing that is different than the last time I saw you, is the amount of scars you've got. It's You Izuku Midoriya. Have no doubts about that. "

 

He could feel her breath on his lips as she talked, and instinctually he wanted to back away hard, but he forced himself to stay where he was. He had to ask. 

 

"...Why… Why do you hate me so much?" 

 

"Because every single bad thing that has ever happened to me, has been because of You and your false promises."

 

For a moment her expression went from the cold one to the broken grimace she had worn when shaking his hand. And just like that time, her hand went down to clutch her left side in a desperate grip. 

 

"For you, that 18th of April is forever going to be one of the happiest moments of your life. For me, it was the worst thing that ever happened to me. I lost everything that day. My family , my health , everything I ever owned or built except the clothes on my back. And it was all thanks to You . That is why I hate you Izuku Midoriya."

 

Her voice was so filled with bile and Venom that the only thing Izuku could compare it to, was the league man with the hand on her face.

 

They stood there for maybe 10 seconds, before suddenly, and with no warning, Mei pulled away, and with the clanking of robot arms, she headed back towards the stadium. 

 

"I'll see you in the finals, Midori."

 

For a while, he just stood there looking after her.

 

"Man, this day is just full of interesting conversations isn't it?" 

 

---

 

After having gone back to the stadium, Izuku didn't go seek out his friends again. 

 

Right now, he was just desperately trying to figure out what the hell Mei had been talking about. 

 

He was still trying to reach a conclusion when he realized it was only 10 minutes left before the break was over. So, he quickly headed over to the toilet to do his business before the final stretch began. 

 

As could be expected, the toilet of Yuei's sports stadium was immaculate and clean. 

 

No one was there when he came in, and as he did his business, no one came in after him. 

 

It struck him right as he finished up and flushed down. 

 

An overwhelming, deep, primal sensation that something was wrong. 

 

The Black suit immediately engulfed him from head to toe as he wrenched the stall door open. 

 

The door to the outside was gone. 

 

He ran over to where it had been and knocked on the wall, but the sound was from a solid wall, not from a door. 

 

Did he have to break down the wall by force to escape here? Had Cementos closed this bathroom? Why?! Why would he do that? 

 

The lights went out. 

 

That wasn't a problem for Izuku, who was more than capable of seeing in the dark with the white clear eyes of a symbiote, but it could not be a good sign. 

 

There was something in the room with him. 

 

He slowly turned around. 

 

He could not see anything except the dark outlines of the bathroom. 

 

But he knew. There was something there. Someone was watching him. 

 

A light suddenly appeared above the washing sink on the opposite end of the room. 

 

He hesitated for a moment. Then he slowly began walking over to it. 

 

Then, as he watched, red English letters began to form on the mirror. Slowly, in order from left to right, like someone was writing on it in blood with an invisible hand. 

 

March 17th - 2218. The end of all races. 

 

Izuku just stared at the date. That was… Early next year? 

 

Another spotlight suddenly appeared, this time over the next sink and mirror. 

 

White hair and red eyes, shall bring doom to all the world. 

 

"What the hell is happening…"

 

It was at that moment that Izuku realized Venom wasn't talking. 

 

"Venom? Are you there?!" 

 

No answer. 

 

That… That could not be a good thing.

 

A third spotlight appeared. 

 

The Abyss has teeth. 

 

What the hell did that mean? 

 

Then, the final sink. 

 

At first, Izuku thought a smaller hand was writing, but then he realized it was just the letters being much smaller than the rest, to fit in a longer message. The style was also much, much clearer, looking like it was written by someone with Supreme penmanship. 

 

We stand upon the precipice of change. The world fears the inevitable plummet into the abyss. Watch for that moment... and when it comes, do not hesitate to leap. It is only when you fall that you learn whether you can fly

 

He didn't entirely understand the words that had been written. But he understood the meaning behind them in his soul like it was written in Japanese instead. 

 

Then finally, beneath the writing appeared a symbol. A circle with one line going down, then 3 bent ones on each side. It looked like a cartoonish bug design, with a tail. 

 

Then, suddenly, so suddenly it felt like he had gotten whiplash, the world returned to normal. 

 

He began breathing heavily, suddenly feeling sick. 

 

"The fuck was that?" 

 

"I… I saw..." 

 

"Yeah I saw, but for some reason, you couldn't hear me. The fuck was up with that?"

 

"I don't know… Was that… A quirk attack?"

 

"What, a psychic projection? Great. Those ALWAYS such fun to deal with."

 

Izuku was about to reply. Then he realized how little time they had left before the third round began. 

 

He hurried towards the door, which thankfully opened without resistance. 

 

As he ran, he asked the question that burned right now. 

 

"What did any of that mean?" 

 

Venom took a moment before he answered. 

 

-Well that first one was pretty clear. It's a date. So, a warning that somethings gonna happen that day. The end of all races apparently.-

 

-The second one warns of some figure with white hair and red eyes, who seems to be responsible for whatever is gonna happen.-

 

"You seem… Pretty nonchalant about this."

 

-We've heard doomsday proclamations before. They're usually overblown.-

 

Venom hesitated a bit before continuing. 

 

-The abyss has teeth, though… That's a Klyntar saying...-

 

"It is!!?" 

 

-Yes… It's a saying that's usually attributed to Knull, or the place between worlds. Carcosa…-

 

"Is that… An important place?" 

 

-Yes, you could say that. We still don't know what the hell any of that means though.-

 

"Yeah… Then there was that last one… the world is on the precipice of change?"

 

-Oh, that? Yeah, that's not a prophecy at all. It's a speech lifted directly from the Dragon Age franchise. So whoever it is who sent that message, is either a gamer or has watched the anime of it.-

 

That… Kinda blew away a lot of the mysticism of this whole thing. 

 

"Should… Should we tell anyone about this?" 

 

-Probably not. One of the big ass problems with psychic attacks is that you usually look like a crazy person when you try to discuss them with someone. It's one of the reasons mental powers are such a pain in the ass to deal with.-

 

Izuku bit his lip as he finally reached the opening to the stadium, where everyone else was gathered already, and it was only a minute left before everything began. 

 

Mina and Uraraka both were looking at him with relieved faces, obviously worried he wouldn't show. 

 

Venom was probably right. Still… He didn't like the idea of not telling anyone about it.

 

Whoever it was that had sent this thing obviously thought it was important to send it to him specifically. So… Should he really not say anything about it to anyone?

Notes:

When i wrote this chapter, i suddenly realised any younger reader who hasnt read the comics or watched the animated series probably has no idea who madame web is, and is probably gonna be really confused about this chapter's second half.

Chapter 25: Heirs of All Might

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As Izuku took his place amongst the rest of the students, he couldn't help but notice a rather unusual sight. 

 

"Why… Why are you girls wearing cheerleader outfits?" 

 

"Because Kaminari and Mineta are the worst!" Momo replied, looking sideways at the two guys in question and staring daggers at them. 

 

The two boys seemed rather pleased with themselves if those smug smiles were any indication. 

 

"They told the rest of the girls that Aizawa wanted all the girls of 1-A to act as cheerleaders for the recreational games."

 

Mina explained. For whatever reason, she was the only one of the girls in their class not dressed in an Orange cheerleader outfit. 

 

"And you guys seriously fucking bought that?!" Venom asked in an incredulous tone. 

 

"Holy shit, how gullible can you be to think Aizawa would want that, and even more insane, that he would send Mineta to go fetch you guys?" 

 

"No need to rub it in with salt." Jirou said bitterly. 

 

If anyone wanted to say more, they didn't get the chance, as Midnight decided to get the ball rolling on explaining the final set of tournament rules. 

 

Namely, they would partake in a 16 man elimination tournament, where they would fight one on one matches until only the winner of the tournament remained. 

 

"The matchups will be decided by drawing lots." 

 

The R-Rated Hero held up a box with a hole on top."

 

"Once that is decided, we'll move on to the festivities, and after that the tournament itself."

 

"It's up to each of you 16 to decide whether you wanna partake in the fun yourself. If you'd rather save your energy for the clashes ahead, that's fine too."

 

Yeah, that was definitely what Izuku was going to do. He had no plans of wrecking his nerves on games watched by hundreds of thousands of people, just before he was going to fight. 

 

"Now, let's begin with the first-place team-"

 

"Um… Excuse me?" 

 

Midnight was about to step down from the podium to get everyone to pull their number out when Ojiro, one of the students from Izuku's class Izuku had never really talked to, interrupted her, his hand raised in the air like he was in class asking a question. 

 

Everyone turned to look at him, which he did not seem to be all that happy about, given he suddenly seemed way more nervous. But he swallowed, and judging by his expression, he'd steeled himself to say whatever it was he wanted to say. 

 

"I'd… Like to drop out."

 

Izuku just stared at him in shock. So did the entire rest of the class. 

 

As could be expected, it was Kirishima who put the shocked surprise into words. 

 

"Why?! This is your great chance to be noticed by the pros!!! Why would you throw that away?!" 

 

Ojiro didn't seem perturbed by the reaction, though he did look incredibly uncomfortable. 

 

"The Cavalry battle… I have absolutely no memories of it at all, before the tail end of it."

 

He glanced over at one of the other students not in their class. 

 

"I'm guessing my team leader has something to do with it."

 

Izuku glanced over at the guy, and with a start, he realized he recognized him. He was the guy who had been so brazen outside their classroom some time back. He was also one of the students who had been talking with Mei at her presentation. 

 

Messy purple hair, and bags under his eyes. He wasn't hard to recognize. 

 

Ojiro continued. 

 

"I… I know this is an amazing opportunity… And I get how stupid it must seem for me to throw it away. But… This final part…"

 

He glanced over at Izuku, standing with Uraraka and Mina before he continued. 

 

"Everyone else here got here because of their own skill, strength, and effort, while I… I can't even remember how the hell I got here. I just… I can't accept that."

 

The invisible Hagakure tried to cheer him up. 

 

"C'mon man, you're thinking about this way too hard! Just go out there and show everyone what you're made of!" 

 

Ojiro however, didn't budge as he shook his head. He was almost crying Izuku realized with a start!

 

Of course, he was. He was humiliating himself for everyone to see because his pride wouldn't allow anything else. 

 

He wanted to say something, to try and help Ojiro out. But what? Tell him to just accept his placement? Or support his decision? Both would be adding to his humiliation, just in different ways. 

 

Before he could decide though, Ojiro was suddenly joined by one of his teammates from the previous round, a rather rotund, short student from 1-B, who Izuku didn't know, who also declared he wished to drop out, for the exact same reasons. 

 

The reaction as it became clear the two of them really were about to drop out was mixed. Some were confused, other sympathetic, Aoyama declared he would win for Ojiro's sake, while Kirishima declared the two of them to be real men. 

 

-Well, if they want to throw away their future prospects for the sake of their pride, then so be it. That means less competitors for us right?-

 

That assumption turned out to be inaccurate. 

 

After scolding them for being both naive and green, Midnight turned around and declared she liked their style anyway, and after a bit of talk, and internal politics of 1-B, the two who dropped out was replaced by two 1-B students. 

 

One was the loud boy made of metal and the other a girl with long, green thorny(Though more nubs than prickly and sharp) plant vines for hair. 

 

After all that was finally settled, it was time to draw lots. 

 

Izuku ended up getting the first match, against Shinsou, the leader of the team Ojiro had been on. 

 

As he stared up on the hologram display showing the tournament brackets, his first match wasn't what was on his mind, however. 

 

It was his second and far more importantly, his third match. 

 

The match between him and Mei was his third. Provided he could beat his first two opponents. Shinsou, and far, far more terrifyingly, Todoroki Shoto. OK, so there was a slight possibility, that he might face against Todoroki's first-round match Sero instead, but that… Wasn't gonna happen. 

 

Venom had once described Sero as "A poor man's version of us, in every single way imaginable.". Izuku would never have put it like that, but… Sero wasn't gonna win that round. It just wasn't gonna happen. 

 

He looked at Mei's opponents. 

 

Her first match would be against Iida, and then either Kaminari or Ibara, the plant haired girl. 

 

He had a lot more faith in Iida's chances than Sero's, but… Somehow, he knew, instinctually, that Mei was going to beat both her opponents. 

 

She would be there, to face him in round 3, provided he made it that far. 

 

And after her… 

 

His eyes went right to check out the other half of the tournament. 

 

He glanced over the names and came to a very simple conclusion. 

 

The final contestant of that half of the tournament would be either Mina or Uraraka. 

 

The two of them would subsequently face each other in the semi-final round, at the same point, he would face Mei. 

 

He was so engrossed thinking about the upcoming rounds, that he didn't notice his first opponent, Shinsou, coming up behind him to say hi. 

 

"Izuku Midoriya. That's you yeah?" 

 

Izuku snapped around, realized who he was talking to, and was about to reply with a simple Yes, only for something Fluffy to cover his mouth. 

 

"Don't answer him Midoriya!" 

 

That something Fluffy turned out to be the tip of Ojiro's tail. 

 

Shinsou just gave it a disdained look, then sighed and with a half-smile, he turned and walked off. 

 

"That guy… When he talks, don't answer him."

 

"...Why?"

 

"Cause I'm pretty sure he's got a mind control quirk."

 

Izuku just stared at him, as Ojiro removed his quirk. 

 

"Mind… Control?" 

 

Oh, that was bad, really, really bad. 

 

"... Yeah. Though maybe my loss would be your gain in this case."

 

He hesitated for a moment, before continuing. 

 

"My memories cuts off the moment I talked to him. That's probably the trick here."

 

Izuku suddenly relaxed a bit. 

 

"So there's a mechanism to it then. It's not just instant mind control?" 

 

That… Was actually somewhat common with Mind control quirks from all Izuku had seen about them. You usually had to do it through a mechanism of some kind. What that was though, could vary wildly. 

 

"... Still, if I do slip up, it's all over…"

 

-Provided it affects both of us anyway.-

 

Ojiro, not being able to hear what was said inside Izuku's mind, continued on like Venom hadn't said anything.

 

"Not necessarily. Even with how strong it was, it doesn't seem like an all mighty ability. Remember how I said I didn't remember anything until the very end? I'm… Pretty sure that at the end, I bumped up against Tetsutetsu's formation. And that's when I suddenly came to my senses."

 

"So it can be broken by someone just bumping into you? Man, what a sub-rate mind control."

 

"Maybe, but I don't really know how strong that bumping was. I came to my senses afterwards. Like, maybe it was just barely touching, or maybe we slammed into them, I don't know. Either way, in a one on one match, you guys will be alone, you won't have any outside help."

 

" Still… Thanks for telling me Ojiro."

 

The tailed boy got a sad smile on his face. 

 

"It's all I can do for you really."

 

He stepped a bit away from Izuku before continuing. 

 

"Anyway… This might be a bit out of line of me, but… Win this one for me." 

 

Then, giving him a wave as he did so, he turned and walked away. 

 

Izuku stared after him. 

 

He thought back on how he had felt when Mina carried him. The shame, the humiliation, knowing that he hadn't really deserved the 4th place. 

 

That kind of feeling was what Ojiro was feeling. Just much, much worse. He hadn't felt like what had happened had been earned, and so, rather than accept what he felt was an empty honor, he'd thrown it all away. 

 

He gave it his all, then suddenly he didn't get the chance to even do that. 

 

He clenched his fists. Everyone, there was giving it their all. Him included. 

 

He looked over at Shinsou's back as he was walking towards the exit of the arena, then to Todoroki, and finally his gaze turned to Mei, who was tinkering away at her own gloves.

 

All of them were here to win. Him, his rivals, his friends. All of them were here to win or to lose after giving it their all. 

 

---

 

Izuku found Uraraka having seated herself at the 1-A spectator seats, looking down over the arena as the recreational activities had begun. 

 

She was completely alone, the rest either being down below or psyching themselves up elsewhere. 

 

"Oh, Izuku, you're not partaking either?" 

 

He couldn't help but notice she was still wearing her cheerleader outfit. 

 

"No, I'm… I'm not really in the mood."

 

She turned back to look down again. 

 

"Yeah… Me neither."

 

He noticed she was looking down at the rest of the girls, most of whom seemed to have decided to have some fun cheerleading anyway, despite not actually having to do it. 

 

The only ones who weren't was Uraraka, Jirou(Who was observing the other girls from behind with a flustered look on her face, and Mina who he didn't see anywhere. 

 

As he sat down in the seat beside her, Venom decided to pop out to talk. 

 

"You know, if you'd asked us who amongst you girls wouldn't fall for that ridiculous scheme, Mina would not have been at the top of our list."

 

Uraraka looked confused for a second before she realized what Venom was talking about. 

 

"Oh that. Well, Mina spent the break talking with her mom, and those two idiots probably didn't have the courage to try and trick her like that in front of Black Cat. Which given what I've seen of her, was probably for the best."

 

A bit of silence followed before Uraraka spoke again. 

 

" Hey… Izuku?"

 

" Yeah?"

 

"Are you… Worried about your first match?" 

 

"A bit." He admitted. 

 

"You?" 

 

"Sorta? Like… I'm not that worried about fighting Bakugou. Not here in an enclosed rectangle where he can't really maneuver fully, but… That's not really what I'm thinking about right now."

 

"It's… Not?" 

 

"No. I… I had a chat with Todoroki earlier. It was… A very depressing chat really. And during it I… Said some things that feels really, really awkward now, since I'm not gonna be fighting him in this tournament."

 

He just stared at her. 

 

"You don't think he'll make it to the finale?" 

 

"Of course he won't. You're his second match after all."

 

Her voice was perfectly steady and casual, without a hint of flattery or unsureness. She really believed, without a shadow of a doubt, that he would beat Todoroki. God, he wished he had her faith in him. 

 

Her next question caught him completely by surprise. 

 

"Izuku… Do you wanna be ranked number one?" 

 

He blinked. 

 

"What?" 

 

"The number one hero of Japan, or the world. Do you… Want to be that?" 

 

Izuku thought about it. 

 

It was the first time after bonding with Venom, where Izuku had actually considered the idea. Becoming the number one hero. It was something he had dreamed of when he was younger. Before he learned he was quirkless.

 

After that… He had become far, far too obsessed with trying to unlock a quirk to actually think of what to do afterwards, beyond using it to become a hero. 

 

Did he… Actually care about reaching the top spot. 

 

The answer surprised him, but he knew it was the truth. 

 

"Not really."

 

Uraraka seemed honestly surprised. 

 

"Really? You don't want it at all?" 

 

Izuku then remembered that, oh yeah, he was talking to All Might's daughter. She probably had some rather personal thoughts about the number one ranking. 

 

Also, what he was about to say would be about her dad, so this could become very awkward. 

 

"I… I've wanted to become a hero since I was a kid. Like… I can remember the moment that really made me want to be a hero was watching All Might's debut video."

 

"Seeing him rescue a hundred people… I thought that was the coolest thing I had ever seen. And since then…" 

 

He thought back to Stick-San helping him out in the night so long ago. He had taken the time out of his night to help just one person who needed it. 

 

"Everything I've seen since then has just confirmed that to me. Helping people. That is what being a hero is about. That is why Heroes are so cool. Because they help people when they need it."

 

"That is what I want to spend the rest of my life doing. Helping people. Becoming number one… Doesn't really matter much for that."

 

Uraraka stared at him like he was the most amazing sight she had ever seen in her life.

 

"God, you're a pure guy…"

 

She turned back towards the arena, where the rest of the first graders was having a race with giant balls. 

 

"You're right though… Becoming the number one hero takes more than just helping people when they need it. It means devoting everything you have to becoming the greatest hero there is."

 

A short, awkward silence followed before Izuku broke it. 

 

"You… Want to become the number one then Uraraka?" 

 

He knew the answer of course, but right now he felt it was… Important to hear what Uraraka felt about it. 

 

"It's not really about what I want. I Have to do it. I agreed to do it, and now I have to walk this road to the end. No matter what it takes."

 

"I'll have to become the number one hero, simple as that."

 

Simple was not the word he would have used for that road, but he didn't say it. Instead, he kept his mouth shut and let Uraraka talk. 

 

"As for what I want… Well... I have something I want to do too. And to do it, I'll need to reach the top."

 

Izuku was taken by surprise, and instinctually, he just asked her what was on his mind. 

 

"What do you want to do then?" 

 

Uraraka took a moment before she answered. 

 

"Do you… Know how many charities All Might partakes in each year?" 

 

"Well within Japan, last year he donated to 786 Charities, and the year before-" "The answer, is a lot." Uraraka cut him off. 

 

"Like, A LOT! and the number you just gave… Well, that was just for last year, and only those within Japan."

 

Uraraka's expression changed as she talked, Izuku couldn't help but think she suddenly seemed so much more determined.

 

"The fact is, All Might is one of the richest singular people in the world. Like, he's actually earned billions during his life. And unlike so many other heroes, he actually pumps that cash into helping people."

 

" Poor students, families wrecked by natural disasters, starving people all around the world. People always talk about All Might in regards to how many people he's saved directly, or the countless Villains he's beaten over the years. But he's helped just as many, if not even more, just by throwing cash around."

 

"That almost never gets the spotlight, unless he personally partakes in something about it. But the fact is that his hero agency saves and helps thousands and thousands of people each day, just by writing checks and giving them to people."

 

It wasn't as if Izuku didn't know about what Uraraka was talking about here, or that he didn't agree. It just seemed… Strange that this was something Uraraka of all people seemed to be really, truly invested in. 

 

Or maybe that was wrong? After all, as All Might's daughter, wouldn't she have a much more detailed understanding of this than most people. 

 

"You've thought about this a lot."

 

"Yeah, I have. Money talks. That's the truth of the world. You can either rail against it, or you can work with it. I have things I want to do. Things like All Might's charities, just much, much larger. To do that, I need cash, to get the kind of cash I need to change the world, I need to become number one."

 

"I'm going to become the next symbol of peace. I'm going to bring smiles to people, safety for them to live in, and I'm going to make sure they all have food on the table to eat."

 

For a moment, as she finished her speech, she seemed to have momentarily forgotten Izuku was there, almost more like she was talking to herself. 

 

Then reality seemed to reassert itself, and she remembered Izuku was still there. 

 

"Sorry that… Kinda got heavy there for a moment."

 

"It's alright. I… I think that sounded really great Uraraka! You sound like you've really got what you want to do figured out!"

 

She had definitely put more thought into her future than he had his own at least.

 

The brown-haired young Amazon blushed. 

 

"T-Thanks…"

 

Then she became more somber again. 

 

"I… To be honest… I didn't use to think like this. I had way more selfish goals when I started the road to become a hero. But there was a point where I…" 

 

Her gaze suddenly became distant, and she didn't continue. 

 

"So… Why did you bring up this topic in the first place?" 

 

Uraraka didn't answer at first. And when she did, it was with a troubled voice. 

 

"I… Got a reality check earlier about just how incredibly stupid and awful ambition can be. It made me wonder if… Trying to become number one is actually a good thing at all…"

 

An image of Katsuki burned through Izuku's mind. 

 

"Ambition isn't good or bad Uraraka. It's… It's your motivations, and what you do with them that matter. Not your end goal."

 

She turned again to look at him. 

 

"Like… your goal is to help people. It's… Not exactly the way I would have gone about it, but it's not a bad idea at all! I think you would make a great number one hero!" 

 

Once again, Uraraka blushed. Then she smiled. 

 

"Thank you… That's… I'm glad you think so."

Notes:

You know, this chapter made me annoyed that i actually bothered to make a planned seperate storyline for Uraraka just so i would know where she was going as a character, then purposfully make a point of not exploring it, because this isn't her story.

Chapter 26: Lull

Chapter Text

Izuku felt nervous as he walked down to the first battle. 

 

Maybe it was just his regular nerves once more rearing up. Maybe it was the fact that as the first bout in this final part of the tournament, it would by its very nature be focused more on than most of those that followed it. Maybe it was his enemy with a mind control power he didn't understand fully. 

 

Or maybe it was all of these combined.

 

Probably that. 

 

As he walked out from the entrance to the arena, he felt once more the eyes of the hundreds of people in the seats above them.

 

All watching him, judging him, evaluating him. 

 

It was an unnerving feeling, yet right now, as he stepped up to the heightened arena, all of it seemed to fade away into the background as his opponent did the same on the opposite end. 

 

Hitoshi Shinsou seemed rather laid back and disinterested as he stepped up into the rectangular ring. That was just his face however, as Izuku briefly closed his eyes to feel Shinsou out, he could sense how the purple-haired guy actually felt. 

 

Nervousness, bitterness, a desperate wish, a desire for something, probably winning this match. 

 

He… Wasn't all that different than Izuku. At least in how he was worried and nervous. He just hid it better, under a mask of indifference. 

 

In the background, Present Mic both made introductions and explained the rules. 

 

"THE FIRST MATCH! IN ONE CORNER WE HAVE IZUKU MIDORIYA! DON'T BE FOOLED BY HIS NERVOUS LOOKS, THIS BLACK SPIDERMAN HAS ONE OF THE BEST PERFORMANCES TODAY! A TRUE EXAMPLE OF THE HERO COURSE!" 

 

"AND IN THE OTHER CORNER, WE HAVE HITOSHI SHINSOU FROM THE GENERAL STUDIES! SORRY TO SAY, BUT THIS GUY HASN'T REALLY STOOD OUT SO FAR, WILL HE BE DIFFERENT HERE? OR WILL HIS UNEXPECTED SUCCESS BE STOPPED IN IT'S TRACKS BY THE SPIDERMAN!?" 

 

"THE RULES ARE PRETTY SIMPLE! YOU WIN BY KNOCKING YOUR ENEMY OUT OF THE RING, IMMOBILIZING THEM, OR MAKING THEM SURRENDER BY SAYING, I GIVE UP!" 

 

"OH, AND DON'T BE AFRAID TO BEING THE PAIN! WE'VE GOT OUR GOOD OLD RECOVERY GIRL READY ON STANDBY! FIGHT DIRTY IF YOU MUST! ETHICS HAVE NO MEANING HERE!" 

 

"WELL, OF COURSE, GOING FOR THE KILL IS A NO-NO! YOU'LL BE DISQUALIFIED IMMEDIATELY! A TRUE HERO'S FISTS ONLY STARTS TO FLY FOR REAL, WHEN BARED AGAINST A VILLAIN!" 

 

He finished the speech with a resounding and piercing "YEEEEAAAHHH!" which made Izuku and Venom both Vince in pain. 

 

-We hate that guy so much.-

 

Shinsou for his part just kept up the stoic act. 

 

"I give up huh?" 

 

Izuku almost answered by force of habit, but he remembered just in time and kept his mouth shut

 

"Get Izuku Midoriya? This battle is going to test your strength of will."

 

-Actually, it's going to test our force of arms. Which against this guy is gonna be a piece of chocolate cake.-

 

"If you've got any kind of vision for the future, there's no sense in worrying about how you get there."

 

"NOW, LET'S GET THIS THING STARTED!" 

 

"Like that damned Monkey babbling about his sense of pride."

 

A jolt of anger shot through Izuku's mind. Not just from the way Shinsou described Ojiro's decision to forfeit, but also the very old, anti-quirk way he did it. 

 

"READYYYYYYY!" 

 

"What kind of dumbass throws away a chance like this?" 

 

"START!!!" 

 

Izuku moved forward. Stupidly though, anger made him shout back. He just wasn't the kind of guy who could keep his mouth shut in situations like this. 

 

"THE HELL DID YOU SAY?" 

 

He froze. His body completely froze up, and his consciousness seemed to stop completely. 

 

Inside of his mind, Venom sighed loudly, and theatrically. 

 

-Seriously man? Holy shit, you would never survive in this world if it wasn't for us.-

 

"It's my win." Shinsou said, calmly and stoically.

 

There was some other sound in the distant, distant background, but he didn't hear it. The only things he heard… Was Venom and Shinsou. 

 

They were the only things that mattered in the world. 

 

"You… Must be nice to have everything handed to you, Izuku Midoriya."

 

The voice tried to be calm, but the bitterness seeped through, before regaining its calmness with the next line. 

 

"Now turn around, and walk out of the ring."

 

He turned, obediently. 

 

Then he began to walk. He got two steps before his feet were glued to the ground. He tried to walk, he really, really did. 

 

Then, around his entire body, a black liquid encased him, not just his gym clothes and socks(He had ditched his shoes for the moment since one of them was ruined), but his entire body from toes to fingertips, to his head. 

 

The old feeling he got when Venom's white eyes formed over his own, permeated, for some reason, it didn't immediately fade, instead lingering. Then his sight returned. 

 

His hand went up in front of his face, seemingly just to get a good look at it as it splayed all his fingers outwards like he was painting a stone wall with an open hand. 

 

He tried to do something, anything else, but as the hand suddenly clenched into a fist, it was like he had just become a prisoner inside of his own skull. 

 

-Ah, no resistance at all. It's just like you've been knocked unconscious. Just without any potential brain damage.-

 

Down below, he felt a rip open where his mouth should have been. 

 

Then, no more capable of resisting this new force, than he had been the words of Shinsou, he turned around, slowly and methodically. 

 

Shinsou's face became a mixture between anger and surprise. 

 

"How? You shouldn't have any control at all!" 

 

His voice pierced into Izuku's ears, with no difficulty at all. Everything else was muted, but everything about them was deafening to him. 

 

-Alrighty then, let's finish him off.-

 

His body began to walk over towards Shinsou in a calm, collected manner like he was out buying groceries. 

 

Shinsou was sweating, but he had a smile on his face as they began approaching. A forced one. 

 

"Let me guess, your quirk took over, didn't it? Damn, that must be good, being blessed with such power!"

 

Venom kept the slow, casual walk as he moved over to Shinsou's doom. 

 

"Thanks to my quirk's nature, I never got to enter the golden gates myself! But I guess you wouldn't get that, since you're naturally blessed and all!" 

 

Izuku tried to think over the words Shinsou said, to decipher the meaning of them. But it was like looking through crack glass that was underwater. He just didn't understand what he was talking about. He felt like he should though. Like what was being said was of great importance. 

 

It wasn't a command, and thus he just couldn't see the meaning. His mind was like thick porridge. 

 

To Shinsou's credit, he didn't back away from the approaching alien, instead standing his ground. 

 

"You people… Born with your awesome quirks… Getting to follow all your damned dreams!". 

 

Suddenly, as Venom got close to him, Shinsou lunged forward, bringing his fist up against Venom's head. 

 

The punch landed hard but did about as much damage against him as a needle against plated steel. While he didn't hurt his hand nearly as bad as if he'd punched steel, he didn't manage to make a dent in the liquid that was surrounding Izuku either. Nor would he have had any better luck had he aimed for the natural weak spots of the human body, like the eyes or the groin. 

 

The second skin of a Klyntar host could stand up against most firearms short of machine guns and sniper rifles and had no problem defending him against the punches of a skinny, teenage, human boy. 

 

A black hand closed around the scruff of his jacket, lifted him up, and, in the ultimate power move, simply walked towards the exit while carrying him until he crossed the line near the edge that marked the end of the ring. 

 

All the way, Shinsou desperately tried to punch, push, and kick his way out of the grasp, but it was as futile as a snake in the jaw of a jaguar. 

 

"WINNER, IZUKU MIDORIYA!" 

 

The proclamation of victory was the first thing Izuku heard as his mind suddenly returned to normal, and reasserting control over his own body, his grip around Shinsou's shirt broke, making the other teenager plopped down on his own feet. 

 

His expression was one of ultimate frustration, forcing his eyes closed as he gritted his teeth. 

 

It all came back in a rush, sounds from all around him, cheers from the crowd, one particularly loud one he somehow manage to make out as Mina, thoughts flushing through his now reawoken mind. 

 

As Present Mic continued with proclaiming that he had made it to the second round, Shinsou just stood there in front of him, as the suit around his head dissolved. 

 

After maybe 10-15 seconds, he recomposed himself and headed over towards the center of the ring, where the two of them would bow to each other as a sign of a good match. 

 

Izuku felt… Not jubilation, or joy, or even a sense of shame he hadn't been able to win on his own. 

 

More than anything, as he and Shinsou bowed while the crowds clapped, he felt a sense of deep confusion. 

 

-Well, that went well enough. You're lucky we're here though. Cause that would have been a really fucking embarrassing way to lose in the finals.-

 

Izuku did not disagree. 

 

At this moment though, that wasn't what he was focusing on. Instead, as he watched Shinsou turn his back and leave, he wondered about his purple-haired foe.

 

He felt like… He was missing something really, really important, something right in front of his face. Something that had been said. 

 

The boy who walked away was filled, no, absolutely crushed by disappointment.

 

It made Izuku feel… Kinda guilty to have crushed him as they had. This was how it was in tournaments though. One winner and all others would lose. There wasn't much he could do about that. 

 

---

 

After his victory, Izuku got back up to where 1-A's students sat to watch the matches. 

 

"Ah, Midoriya! I must say, you had us worried there for a second, yet you turned it around like it was nothing. Truly remarkable."

 

Tenya's tone was warm, and like Mina and Uraraka, he wore a smile as he welcomed him to the stands.

 

Venom, as he popped out of his shoulder to reply, had neither a smile, nor warmth in his tone as he scowled ad Iida. 

 

"Correction, WE turned it around! If it hadn't been for us, this idiot would have easily lost in his very first match."

 

Izuku blushed and scratched the back of his head, but he didn't make an argument. Venom was completely right. 

 

"Well, it worked out in the end, so that's good." Uraraka said, with a relieved tone. 

 

Mina on the other hand just stared at Venom with a curious expression. 

 

She opened her mouth to say something, only to get interrupted by Present Mic, announcing Sero and Todoroki's entrance to the ring. 

 

Izuku winced as the loud tone echoed across the arena. 

 

---

 

Venom was not a stranger to hatred. It was the nature of Klyntars to hate those who wronged them and seek brutal vengeance for slights. 

 

Nor was their current situation without anyone to hate. There was both Katsuki Bakugou, whose feelings towards burned bright in both Izuku and Venom in a symbiotic bond. Then there was Iida, who had abandoned them in their time of need. 

 

And right now, there was Present Mic. 

 

Venom hated Present Mic with a passion. 

 

"HE'S TURNED AN EXCELLENT PERFORMANCE TO MAKE IT THIS FAR, AND YET, WHAT IS WITH THAT PLAIN JANE EXPRESSION? DOES IT EVER COME OFF? SERO HANTA OF THE HEROIC DEPARTMENT!" 

 

"VERSUS"

 

"AT THE START OF THE DAY, HE WAS DEEMED BY MOST AS THE MOST LIKELY TO WIN THE ENTIRE TOURNAMENT! WILL THE BOY WHO ONCE STOOD UNCHALLENGED AT THE TOP, BE ABLE TO PERSEVERE AGAINST HIS ENEMIES? OR WILL HE FALL HERE AT THE FINAL STEPS??? TODOROKI SHOUTO OF THAT SAME HEROIC DEPARTMENT!!!" 

 

Yes. Venom hated Present Mic and his shrill horrifying voice with every liquid of their being. 

 

As he finally shut up, Venom was able to finally get to watch the two contestants in peace. 

 

Earlier today, he had pegged Todoroki Shouto as the biggest enemy that had in 1-A.

 

Now, however… Well, it didn't matter if you had a superweapon or not. If you weren't willing to use it, it was worthless. They had seen that lesson play out again, and again throughout the Cosmos. 

 

They had learned a lot by listening in on the conversation between Todoroki and Uraraka. 

 

For one thing, they had decided that Izuku's theory on Uraraka being All Might's child was most certainly correct. Todoroki had confronted her with that very same accusation, and she had simply kept her mouth shut on the topic, not confirming, or denying the accusation. 

 

Secondly, they had learned a lot of Todoroki himself, and how he ticked. Venom could both understand and sympathize with his desire for vengeance upon his sire. In fact, if he had been Venom's own host, they would probably have given him several pointers on how to take a much better thought out revenge. 

 

Right now though, they and Todoroki were enemies, and Venom had no plans of not taking full advantage of Todoroki hamstringing his own powers. 

 

Without fire, there was little to fear from Todoroki. 

 

If this had been a real fight, they would have had to fear impalement, but without that… Well, there wasnt much to fear for the two of them. 

 

They would crush him with ease. Unless Todoroki managed to work through his issues and bring forth his flames during battle, this fight was as good as won. 

 

---

 

Izuku stared in shock at the giant piece of ice that had seemingly materialized out of nowhere to encase Sero, going upwards, up far over the arena. 

 

It was like someone had dropped an iceberg in the middle of the arena. 

 

He couldn't see Sero, but apparently, the poor guy was immobilized at the epicenter of the suddenly appearing iceberg. In any case, he was declared the loser due to not being able to move. 

 

Izuku stood by the railing, looking down as in a massive flash of flame the iceberg was turned to nothing more than water vapor. 

 

He could feel his friends gazes on his back as he stared down in silence. They all understood, just as he did. He would have to face that enormous power in the next round. 

 

After the whole ice mountain was gone, and the two guys had exited the ring, the next pair was 1-A's Kaminari against 1-B's Shiozaki Ibara, the girl with the thorny green plant hair. 

 

It was briefly put on halt, however, as the girl apparently took great offense at being referred to as a thorny assassin by Present Mic, and called him out on it, proclaiming that as a hero, she was planning on dedicating herself to doing the work of "Our Lord Jesus", not to committing murders. Afterwards, she made a huge flowery speech about God's mercy upon criminals and the condemned. 

 

Izuku, who had very little knowledge of Christianity, beyond some very vague memories of personal rituals his father had done, took her word for it. 

 

Venom, on the other hand, seemed fascinated by her. 

 

"So that's a Christian." 

 

"You… You don't need to say that like she's an animal at a zoo."

 

Venom didn't answer. Instead, he just kept staring down on her, giving her speech. 

 

"Why do you care about that anyway? I mean… Why would You care about that kinda thing?" 

 

-It is our experience that if there is any truth to a planet's religious beliefs, then 9 times out of 10, it's to be found in the dominant religion of the planet. In this case, that would be the Christian God.-

 

Izuku stared at him, then turned his head back to look behind him, but none of the other guys paid him any heed, all were focused on Ibara. 

 

As he replied, he did so with a whisper. 

 

"What… What, you think there is some truth to… God?" 

 

-That depends heavily on what you mean. If you're asking if we believe this possible God of man created the universe, then we would answer hell no. We've heard that claim far, far too many times by Gods across the universe to take it seriously. If there is some God that is the one above all others, we've yet to meet it.-

 

Izuku just stared at him in dumbfounded silence as he continued, his mouth open. 

 

-On the other hand, if you're asking if some divine creature kickstarted your race's rise as sentient creatures, or made you whole cloth from scratch, then yeah, that's completely possible. That's not too out of the ordinary.-

 

Izuku continued to stare at him, before finally managing a weak reply. 

 

"You're… Talking like… You've actually met Gods…"

 

This time it was Venom's turn to look at him dumbfounded. 

 

-We have. We were created by one, remember?-

 

Izuku blinked. Oh yeah, that… Knull guy. Venom had been rather adamant that Knull was the true divine God of the Klyntar race, though to be honest, Izuku hadn't really fully bought it when Venom had explained his backstory to his mom. 

 

He… Kinda had assumed Knull was just some super proto symbiote of some kind. The fact he had been killed kinda made that theory way more believable. After all, what kind of God could die? 

 

Venom seemingly could sense, or at least guess what Izuku was thinking at the moment. 

 

-He was a GOD, Izuku. You would have known that if you had ever been unfortunate enough to meet him.-

 

Below, Ibara finally stopped her speech, the battle finally began, and the proud follower of Christ crushed her blonde opponent in less than 10 seconds. 

Chapter 27: Thunder and Explosions

Chapter Text

"So what do you think about Iida-Kun's chances?"

 

Izuku and Uraraka both sat at the front seat as they stared down at their friend walking into the arena to face Mei Hatsume. 

 

"He's gonna lose, that much is obvious."

 

Venom's tone was harsh and dismissive, he still hadn't forgiven Iida for ditching them during the second round. 

 

Izuku did not contradict him though. 

 

Iida Tenya was one of the more impressive students of 1-A. He might not be in the absolute top of the class, but Izuku would have placed him firmly below the tops of 1-A. That was the problem though. He wasn't in the top of the class as far as battle abilities were concerned, and Izuku somehow knew, down to his bones, that Iida wouldn't win this next round. 

 

Maybe it was some other, deeper sense than sight, or maybe it was just that he understood Mei's capabilities as she had shown them so far, while also knowing that she hadn't shown the full extent of her technology yet. 

 

Either way, as the two combatants, entered the arena, Iida, tall and powerfully built, wearing a grave expression of seriousness. Mei with a new set of black lense goggles, and a carefree smile, suggesting she didn't have a care in the world. 

 

She was a bit different than she had been in the second round of the tournament. 

 

She had ditched the school gym jacket, and instead wore only a black top, which Izuku would have recognized as a sports bra if he had been more knowledgeable about such things. 

 

Now that she wasn't wearing a jacket, Izuku now saw that from the harness around her stomach, a piece of machinery went up her back, looking kinda like a pseudo exoskeleton like spine. 

 

She also wore that same set of steampunk looking gauntlets she had had on when last he spoke to her, only now both of them had cables connecting them to the metal harness. 

 

She had also attached the plain metal Tobe to said harness as well. Other than that, she remained pretty unchanged. Her boots were the same, and so were both her metal arms and her harness itself. 

 

It was a strange feeling looking down at her, knowing that this girl had come closer to his old goals of becoming a Hero despite being quirkless than he ever had. 

 

Well, technically not entirely true. He still was quirkless, his powers instead coming from an alien source, rather than the next stage of evolution. 

 

The point still stood though. 

 

This girl had come closer to making his old dreams a reality than he ever had. In fact, he had pretty much abandoned the idea of quirkless people becoming heroes once he had gotten powers of his own. It was just now that he realized that fact. 

 

He wasn't entirely sure how to feel about any of it. 

 

As for the coming battle itself though, he felt distinct worry for Iida, a worry, which the rest of the class didn't share, instead chatting cheerfully about Iida's chances. 

 

Well, everyone except Uraraka(Who seemed to share Izuku's worries), and Mina(Who just glared down at the pink-haired girl below without saying anything.) anyway. 

 

Izuku winced as Present Mic began announcing the combatants. 

 

"NOW, THE FIRST ROUNDS ARE REACHING THEIR HALFWAY POINT! NEXT UP WE HAVE IIDA TENYA OF THE HERO COURSE! AGAINST HIM WE HAVE THE UNEXPECTED MECHANICAL OCTOPUS OF THE SUPPORT COURSE, HATSUME MEI!" 

 

There was a lot of murmuring around the stadium, as Present Mic paused for dramatic effect. 

 

Then… 

 

"START!!!"

 

Iida speed towards Mei, the powerful engines in his legs going full out. 

 

"WHAT INCREDIBLE SPEED IDA!!!" 

 

Izuku was startled at the volume of her voice. Did she have a speaker set up somewhere? To maximize the volume?

 

Then, as she finished her sentence, she lifted her right hand up, an open palm towards the charging Iida, like she was Iron man and about to hit him with a beam. 

 

Iida instantly tried to jump to the side. 

 

He was fast, incredibly fast. But not fast enough. 

 

With a massive " CRACK!!! " that was amplified by whatever it was that Mei had set up to amplify her voice, and accompanied by a blinding flash of red light, a bolt of lightning shot out of Mei's hand and collided with Tenya, instantly knocking him out.

 

His speed kept him moving forward though, and had Mei's mechanical arms not shot forward to grab him, he probably would have gotten seriously hurt crashing and skidding across the floor. 

 

All around, a lot of the audience swore, having been temporarily blinded by the sudden, unexpected flash. 

 

Izuku was one of those, but his sight recovered way faster than the rest of the audience. 

 

As he blinked the spots of light away, his eyes went wide as he stared down at Mei, holding up the unconscious Iida by her metal arms, her actual arms going up and to the sides as if she was trying to embrace someone who was standing just a bit above her. 

 

"BUT NO MAN CAN OUTRUN THE LIGHTNING! BEHOLD! MIKASA 72.13! THE LIGHTNING GAUNTLETS! CAPABLE OF HARNESSING THE POWER OF ELECTRICITY IN AIMABLE, PRACTICAL BOLTS, RATHER THAN JUST SPEWING IT FORTH IN AN UNCONTROLLABLE STORM!" 

 

She raised her hands to the sky, and with two new sets of deafening thunderclaps and bright red lights, two bolts of red lightning shot up into the sky!

 

"IF KAMINARI DENKI HAD THESE IN THE PREVIOUS ROUND, SURELY HE WOULD HAVE TRIUMPHED, INSTEAD OF LOSING LIKE A COMPLETE CHUMP! BUT THIS IS NOT MERELY FOR THOSE WITH LIGHTNING QUIRKS THEMSELVES! NO, ANYONE WITH A POWERFUL ENOUGH SOURCE OF ENERGY CAN USE THESE AMAZING GAUNTLETS TO FIRE FORTH BOLTS WITH THE FORCE OF TAS-" ENOUGH ALREADY!!!"

 

Midnight halted Mei's speech(Though sales pitch was a better description), with a pretty annoyed expression. 

 

"THIS IS A TOURNAMENT, NOT A COMMERCIAL! YOU WON, NOW GET OUT OF THE RING SO THE NEXT COMBATANTS CAN TAKE THEIR PLACE!!!" 

 

Mei did not look the least bit bashful at the chastisement and simply bowed her head, still wearing that chipper smile on her face as she deposited Iida on the ground for the mechanical carriers to come and pick up. 

 

The audience though was far, far more impressed by the display than Midnight had been. As Mei walked towards the exit of the ring, Izuku could hear the sounds of thousands of people muttering, and chatting as the shock of the sudden blinding light had gone away. 

 

Izuku and Uraraka just stared, both of them slackjawed by the display of power. 

 

Mina on the other hand was way more blatant about her feelings on the matter. 

 

"Holy shit! That's… That's bad! That's really, really bad!" 

 

She looked over at Izuku with a worried expression. 

 

For his own part, Izuku felt a sense of creeping dread, that overshadowed any feelings he had of being nervous about facing Todoroki. 

 

He had expected Mei's additional gadgets to be dangerous, but he had assumed that her arms were what would be the most dangerous thing she had going for her. He had apparently been sorely mistaken by that. 

 

-Huh, yeah we're gonna have to deal with those first. Lightning is never a joke.-

 

---

 

"He'll be fine." Recovery Girl's voice was calm, and somewhat reassuring, though still with an edge that warned she would not suffer any nonsense in her presence. 

 

Izuku let out a breath he didn't know he had been holding. 

 

Iida didn't exactly look fine, with an expression of someone who had been knocked out cold, with an open mouth and hanging jaw and non-seeing eyes. 

 

"It looks much worse than it is." Recovery girl motioned her cane up and used the butt of it to close his jaw, and gently move his head over so it wasn't at it's side. 

 

"Despite the flashy effects, the bolts that crazy girl used against him weren't much stronger than a taser."

 

"So he'll be fine?" Uraraka asked in a relieved tone.

 

"Yes, yes so long as he gets time to recover, he'll be fine. Now then, since you two are NOT injured at the moment, and he will not wake up for the foreseeable future, I'm going to have to ask you two to leave. 

 

And just like that, the three of them were thrown out of the room for wounded students. 

 

They stood in silence for a moment, before Izuku sighed. 

 

"We… Should get going."

 

In the distance, he could hear the sounds of Mina's first match starting up against Aoyama. 

 

"I… I suppose."

 

They walked in silence for a moment. 

 

"So… Why does Mei hate you so much?" Uraraka finally asked. 

 

"I really wish I knew." Izuku answered truthfully. 

 

"According to her, we've met before, but I can't for the love of me remember any time I've seen her before today."

 

"Really? So like… You've got no idea who she is?" 

 

"No."

 

Uraraka looked at him as they walked, then turned her head forward, and brought her hand up in a manner that made it obvious she was mulling that piece of information over.

 

"You… Don't have amnesia or something like that? Like, maybe you've got some time period missing in your head?" 

 

"No, not really." Not to mention he actually had a date for their supposed meeting. And he was pretty sure he remembered that time exactly. 

 

He was gonna ask his mom about it when he got back home. If there was anything about that time he was missing, then she would be the only person who would know. 

 

Their silence was interrupted by a cheerful Mina, as the pink girl came up the staircase from the entrance. She was in high spirits so it was pretty obvious she had won her bout. 

 

"Yo guys, so how was Iida?" 

 

"He was fine." Izuku replied, not really wanting to break Mina's good mood. 

 

"Good to hear." She turned to Uraraka. "Bg the way, you should probably go down to the waiting room and get ready. It's your match after this next one."

 

Uraraka glanced down the steps, and nodded, then headed down the stairs, before coming to a halt, then turning back up to look at the two of them.

 

"Hey, Izuku…" 

 

"Yes?" 

 

It looked like the girl wanted to say something, but had trouble getting it out. Then she raised her hand in with a thumb up sign. 

 

"Let's meet in the finals."

 

Izuku blinked then, with only just a bit of prodding from Venom, he lifted his hand in a similar sign and nodded. 

 

As Uraraka ended out of eyesight, Mina whistled. 

 

"You think she's more worried about fighting Bakugou than she let's on?" 

 

"...Yes."

 

They began moving to the stands. 

 

"Hmmm… Should she be? Like, I know he's pretty good, but, frankly, from what I've seen, he's nowhere near the level of us three."

 

"I… I don't think Katsuki will win, but he… Well, he's not the kind of guy who does the same kind of  blatant mistakes a second time."

 

Izuku thought about it. Whenever he thought about Katsuki these days, a seething layer of rage began to bubble in him, but he forced it down. He wanted to be objective about Mina's question. 

 

"Like… I know I crushed him easily during the training exercise, but that really wasn't a good showcase of Katsuki. His big weakness is that he's a Glass Cannon. One real hit and you can bring him down. But you actually have to land that hit to make it happen, which isn't as easy as I made it seem."

 

He fumbled a bit before continuing, trying to explain it. 

 

"Like… I know Katsuki, I know how he thinks, how he moves, what kind of patterns he has. Like, when he hits someone, he almost always uses a strong right. And when he moves using his legs, he also almost always starts with his right foot. Also, it's not as obvious now, as it was back during middle school, but when he gets up from sitting, he always does it to the right, unless he has to do it otherwise. That's how he moves, and when you see the pattern, it's easy to figure out, then there's the way he thinks. Like you probably figured it out by now, but he's a real sadist, who loves using his powers on those weaker than him. He doesn't really care about anyone else, as his incredibly aggressive personality has pretty much wrecked his relationship with his parents, and from what I've seen, he doesn't seem to have any contact with any of his "Friends" from middle school anymore, as, without any reason to hang out with anyone, he couldn't care less about socializing. And he loves spicy food, like, every single day his parents aren't home, he'll order the exact same thing to eat, crispy chicken topped Curry from Coco Ichiban, and it is always level 5, which is the spiciest curry they have. And when he cleans himself in the shower after physical classes he always begins cleaning himself with his left armpit, using the No More Tears shampoo brand. And before he goes to sleep he always watches super scary R-Rated horror films to help him sleep, and his main hobby outside of school is mountain climbing, though he might have dropped that when he enrolled at Yuei. He's also way, way smarter than he looks, he always scored near the top of our old school. Aggressive, intelligent, arrogant, and brash. Uraraka probably has figured out a lot of this stuff seeing him here at Yuei, but frankly, I really much doubt she has a full understanding of him yet. That might be a problem for her during the match."

 

After he was done, it took a moment of quiet walking through the corridor, before he realized no one was talking, and he turned to look at Mina. 

 

The pink girl(And Venom, though Izuku couldn't see him where he had manifested his head from his back.) stared at him with a completely dumbfounded expression, completely lost for words. 

 

"What?" 

 

Mina kept staring at him, her jaw wide open before she closed it, and finally replied, her voice as dumbfounded as her expression. 

 

"How… How do… How do you know all that stuff?!" 

 

"We… Used to be friends back in midd-... back in the day. I learned a lot watching him at his home and at school. And… Well, he hasn't really changed much. He's still the same prick he's always been, only now he's taller."

 

Mina kept staring at him with that same dumbfounded expression, and Izuku suddenly felt… Very self-conscious. Why should he be? This was all obvious stuff anyone who saw Katsuki all the time could pick up on. 

 

"...And you picked up on and remembered all of this stuff… Just by watching him?" 

 

"...Yes?" Izuku's voice came out a lot weaker than he would have liked. Mina's reaction had shaken him more than he would have expected. The idea she was creeped out by him… Well, it hurt, way more than he would have expected. 

 

"WOW, man… I don't know if I should be impressed, or terrified by your attention to detail."

 

Her voice did actually sound sorta impressed as she said it, but Izuku shrank down from the admission. 

 

"Sorry…"

 

"For what? Being attentive to detail? I wish I could remember minor clearly stuff like that." 

 

She was quiet for a moment before adding. "It would help with my grades at least."

 

Despite her trying to make light of it all, Izuku could tell from her tone that she wasn't comfortable with the level of detail Izuku had just revealed he knew about Katsuki. 

 

Suddenly Izuku felt incredibly… Guilty? No, that wasn't quite it. It was more like… A mixture of the old familiar feeling of self-loathing, mixed with fear. Self-loathing that he made her feel uneasy because of him being the way he was, and Fear she would leave him due to that. 

 

It was a stupid, stupid feeling, something he realized as he recognized it, but he felt it, nonetheless. 

 

---

 

The match between Momo and her opponent, Tokage from 1-B, was so short that it was over before Izuku and Mina got back to their seats. 

 

"Huh. I was kinda hoping to see Tokage in action before we fight."

 

If she was disappointed for real, she didn't show it, as she sat down, Izuku taking his place beside her. 

 

The battle between the two Iron Men of 1-A and 1-B might have been an interesting sight in different circumstances, but at the moment, Izuku could only focus on the match that would follow it, and as Kirishima won a less orthodox victory than others had today, it was finally time.

 

Down below, the two contenders for the final match of the tournament stepped up into the ring. 

 

"IN ONE CORNER WE HAVE KATSUKI BAKUGOU! A CELEBRITY SINCE HIS SCHOOL DAYS, WITH A FACE THAT ONLY A MOTHER, COULD LOVE!!!... IT IS KATSUKI BAKUGOU OF THE HERO COURSE!" 

 

-Did Mic seriously just call Bakugou ugly as sin?-

 

He had, but Izuku was too focused on the other person in the ring at the moment to take any joy from it. 

 

He felt real, genuine worry for Uraraka. Worry that she would get hurt, that she'd lose and have her hopes of winning this tournament crushed here, by Bakugou. 

 

'VERSUS MY PERSONAL FAVORITE!!! URARAKA OCHAKO, ALSO OF THE HERO COURSE!!!"

 

The two students spoke something to each other down there below, but whatever his former friend and his current one said, he was not privy to hear. 

 

Whatever it was, they now stared at each other as they waited for the signal to start. 

 

"START!!!"

 

Then they began their dance. 

 

With bolts of pink lightning around her, Uraraka moved forward with a speed that made the kind of movement she showed when fighting him seem, if not slow, far less crisp and unpolished. 

 

Katsuki however, did not wait for her to engage in a fisticuffs brawl. 

 

With an explosion from his left hand, he shot up and into the sky, and as Uraraka's hand slammed where his stomach had just been he was 6 meters above. 

 

Then he brought both hands up over his head, a couple of crackles dancing along his fingers, then he brought them down towards Uraraka, an explosion engulfing the entire section of the arena, hitting Uraraka head-on. 

 

Izuku, who had been sitting as he watched, shot up into a standing position, both hands on the railing, accidentally breaking his chair seat with the massive force he used as he sprang up. 

 

He heard mutterings of shocked people all around, but he ignored them as his eyes watched the arena, desperately looking where Uraraka had been. 

 

There was still smoke from the explosion covering the ground.

 

Bakugou suddenly made another explosion with his fist, making him yet to the side. 

 

Izuku blinked. It looked like he had dodged something, but if so, Izuku hadn't seen what. 

 

As the smoke cleared below, he dodged again, another explosion in his hand. 

 

Then a third time. 

 

This time though, as he dodged, something new happened, and something, that was invisible to the naked eye slammed into him from below. 

 

He almost fell straight down, but he managed an emergency landing, cushioning his fall with two explosions. 

 

As the smoke from the massive explosion cleared completely, Uraraka stepped out of it, towards Katsuki. 

 

The explosion hadn't been without effect. For one, her school uniform was in complete tatters, looking like it was about to fall to pieces all over. The entire sipper on the front had been ripped away, along with pretty much the entire front of her jacket, though thankfully for her modesty, the upper part of her black undershirt was still intact, with only her stomach being visible. 

 

Her pants were similarly in tatters, though with them, it looked more like she had been hit by a grenade, with a ton of holes that looked like they had come from shrapnel. From the rocks thrown about from the explosion, Izuku realized. 

 

Bodily vise though, she at first seemed rather unharmed, other than singed hair, and a ton of scorch marks. 

 

Then Izuku noted that she had blood dripping from one ear. The explosion had damaged her ears at the very least. 

 

That was probably why she seemed in excruciating pain, judging by her expression as she stepped forward. 

 

Katsuki didn't seem to be in much better shape, hunched forward where he stood, clearly in massive pain. 

 

"What just happened? What was Bakugou hit by!?" Mineta asked from behind in a frantic tone. 

 

Izuku opened his mouth to answer, only to realize he wasn't entirely sure. 

 

Mina, however, had caught what he hadn't. 

 

"She threw stones at him. Small ones, at massive speeds, probably a result from the explosion hitting the arena floor."

 

She stepped up besides Izuku, though unlike him, she didn't lean out over the railing. 

 

"Then, when she saw she wasn't hitting him with those, she threw one of them as a distraction and hit him with that technique she used in the cavalry battle. Seems to have been way more powerful this time, though."

 

That it had. When she had hit him with that explosion during the cavalry battle, it had been like he had collided with something in the air. This time, it looked like she had broken several of his ribs if that posture was anything to go by. 

 

Then suddenly, both his hands shot up, their palms pointing towards Uraraka who was maybe 5 meters away. 

 

With a massive burst of speed and pink bolts, she moved from the spot she had been, to the corner of the ring behind Bakugou, avoiding an explosion of a magnitude similar to the previous one. 

 

She was about to attack when suddenly she froze as Katsuki slammed backwards from the force of the explosion, his legs suddenly no longer bracing for the impact, and he hit the ground unconscious. 

 

It was over so suddenly that it took a moment before everyone realized it. 

 

"Katsuki Bakugou is unable to continue, Winner is Uraraka Ochako." Midnight said calmly, as she quickly went over to the unconscious boy, and lifted him up. She carried him to the side where a carrier speedily came. 

 

"What… What just…"

 

-One of his broken ribs probably pierced a lung when he fired off that second explosion. The git really is a glass Cannon of the highest caliber. Frighteningly high destructive power, but man, has no defensive power at all.-

 

As he was carted off, however, Izuku did not focus on Katsuki, but instead of Uraraka, who stumbled her way out of the arena, both hands clutched around her bleeding ears. 

Chapter 28: The First Quarrel

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was amazing how Izuku had been so worried about his fight with Todoroki, only for all that worry to seemingly dissipate, as he instead only worried about Uraraka instead. 

 

He really, really wanted to go check up on her at the infirmary. To hear how badly she was hurt by the explosion. 

 

Instead, he was heading down towards the entrance, towards the arena where he was going to fight the boy with the highest potential for sheer destruction in class 1-A. The boy who could call forth the flames. 

 

And Izuku just couldn't focus on any of it. All his thoughts were instead on Uraraka, worried that the explosion had permanently damaged her ears. 

 

He was so out of it, that he didn't even feel it as he walked through the corridors, and someone was reaching the corner just in front of him, until as he walked, he crashed right into a massive figure, well over two meters tall. 

 

"Oh, sorry!" He squeaked out. Then he jumped back and winced as he realized his leg was touching fire, a sharp sting of pain shooting through his body. He hastily clapped on the part of his leg that had touched the flame, and he put it out. 

 

"Ah, there you are." Said a deep, hard voice. 

 

Izuku blinked at that voice. He knew who it was, of course, he was a giant Hero nerd, and it would have been inconceivable that he didn't recognize the man before him. 

 

Izuku swallowed, as he stared at the person before him. 

 

Over two meters tall, powerfully built with muscles so well built they seemed on the verge of splitting the dark blue material his skin-tight suit was made off apart. His hair was a dark red, complemented by a beard of flames, a mask of fire also adorning most of his face like a mask. 

 

His suit had flame running through it in lines, his boots practically looking like they were made of the stuff. 

 

Roughly 4-5 times Izuku's body mass, the towering figure in front of him was one of the most impressive heroes in Japanese history. A man who held the distinction of having solved more criminal cases than any other person in the history of the human race!

 

Todorki Enji. Endeavour. The number two hero of Japan. Todoroki Shotou's dad. 

 

He was an incredibly intimidating sight, looking more like a bear on fire than a man. 

 

Yet as he stared at him, it wasn't the build or the fire he instinctually feared so much that struck Izuku speechless. 

 

No, the thing that did that was his eyes. 

 

Endeavor had a presence, an aura of intimidation, which seemed to be permeating the very air around him. 

 

Yet it was those eyes that struck Izuku so hard. 

 

Enji Todoroki had clear blue eyes, which seemed so utterly, and completely without anything that could be taken as anything that even resembled anything a hero should be. They weren't compassionate, nor kind, nor friendly in any way. They were two blue holes of anger that were staring down at him. 

 

They were the same kind of blue as All Might, but they could not have been any different. 

 

At that moment, Izuku couldn't help but think of the Villains he had faced so far in his life. Rhino and Tel. 

 

Somehow, both of them had had more life and humanity in their eyes than this man did. 

 

He swallowed. 

 

Venom appeared on his shoulder and bared his teeth against the man covered in flames. 

 

Izuku could feel both his fear towards this man and his flames, as well as his anger at being burned by him(Though really, that was Izuku's own fault, not Endeavor's). There was also a large pang of… Disgust? 

 

Endeavor did not seem bothered by either of their reactions and continued talking. 

 

"I've been looking for you Izuku Midoriya."

 

"...Why?"

 

"I've been watching you very closely today."

 

Izuku suddenly found a large, pointing finger right in front of his face. 

 

"You and Uraraka Ochako to be specific. There are a couple of others around, but the two of you are the only ones who are going to be a real challenge for Shoto."

 

"Um… Thanks?" 

 

He felt like he should feel way more happy about being praised by a hero who had reached so high, but he just didn't. The flames he so feared got in the way. 

 

"Black Cat's brat might also have been a challenge for him, but she is up against Connor's bastard next round, and that isn't a battle she can win. So, it will be you and Uraraka Ochako who will be his tests for this tournament."

 

Izuku swallowed. Then an oddity with that statement struck him. 

 

"Wait, what about Mei?"

 

Endeavor snorted. 

 

"Shoto has nothing to fear from that girl. However brilliant she is as an inventor, the girl has never seen battle before. Not like you two have."

 

Izuku, bizarrely found himself wishing to stand up for Mei and push back on the way Endeavor dismissed her, but Endeavor continued before he could say anything. 

 

"Strength, speed, durability, and ranged power. Both of you have all of that in plenty. And though I'm rather sure the girl will become the more dangerous of you two in time, you are clearly the more powerful of you two at the moment, however inept you are at aerial combat."

 

Then, a truly terrifying grin spread across Endeavor's face. 

 

"And best of all, if that reaction you just had right now is any indication, you fear fire."

 

Izuku immediately began panicking, then bit his lip, and desperately tried to compose himself. He didn't need to have bothered. The terrified look on his face had told Endeavor that his guess had been right on.

 

Izuku swallowed. Hard. 

 

"That is good. Shoto will not prevail against you without using his flames. Either he will stop his ridiculous rebellion and use his flames, or you will crush him, and he will learn how helpless he is without MY flames. Either way, this will be a good test for him."

 

Izuku's brain took a few seconds before it caught up with what had just been said. 

 

"Wait, what?! Todoro-I mean, Shoto... He won't use his fire? Why?!" 

 

The revelation completely threw Izuku off guard. 

 

Endeavor finally withdrew his finger from Izuku's face. 

 

"The brat has reached the point of his life where he thinks he knows better than I do. Now, he refuses to use his fire powers for no other reason than to spite me."

 

Endeavor stepped to the side and walked past him, Izuku making sure to keep a good distance between him and the open flame, and his eyes never leaving the number 2.

 

Endeavor stopped for a moment, then without turning back he kept talking. 

 

"My boy Shoto… Has a duty to surpass All Might before he dies. Win or lose… This next fight will be critical for his development. So give it your all, Izuku Midoriya. Put on a good show out there. Show him how helpless he is without fire."

 

Izuku just stared at him, feeling like he had jumped into a manga at volume 3, and missed the character introduction. He didn't have the slightest idea about any of the context here. 

 

As endeavor left, not saying another word, Izuku felt utterly confused about everything. 

 

---

 

Uraraka as Uraraka stepped back unto the viewing stands, she caught surprised looks from her classmates. 

 

"Man, that was quick." Mina commented, her face looking relieved. "Everything well with your ears?" 

 

She nodded. 

 

The truth was that she still felt a faint ringing in them, but Recovery Girl had told her that would fade in an hour or two. 

 

She would take her word for it. 

 

Compared to the insane pain she had felt after the battle, it was a small price to pay. 

 

As she sat down on the seat that had until recently been occupied by Izuku, a feeling of unease began to spread through her gut. 

 

Down below, Izuku and Shoto had both just entered the arena. 

 

Izuku looked like he usually did, with a nervous look on his face, His gym uniform being coated in a black substance. 

 

On the opposite end of the arena was Todoroki Shoto. Wearing a cold, stoic, determined look on his face, he also didn't look much different than he usually did. 

 

At least that's how she would have described that look yesterday. Today, she knew more about Shoto, how he came to be, and what drove him. 

 

She was able to see that underlying anger, just hidden beneath the surface. More important than that, however, was that she thought he seemed incredibly… Sad. 

 

She didn't know what to feel about this match. 

 

She had little doubt Izuku would win, and she would be happy for him if he did, but at the same time… she would not be happy if Shoto lost. 

 

She had no idea how to help Shoto right now. But him suffering a crushing defeat in this tournament could surely not be the answer. 

 

Storms. Before today, she had been so nervous about this tournament. She had seen it as just a sports competition. An important milestone for her, her first real test where she was thrust into the spotlight as All Might's successor. 

 

Now… That seemed to be the furthest thing from her mind. Instead, she was worried about Shoto and his struggles with his asshole dad, the fact that she just couldn't see a way to help Shoto. 

 

Wasn't that what being a hero was all about? Helping people? How did she help Shoto in the situation he was in?

 

Had Uraraka been older, and more experienced in the way of the world, she would have known the answer. Take the information to All Might. Or Aizawa, or literarily any of the adult Heroes in her life, or just take it directly to child services. 

 

Alas, being young, and with the idea that she had to solve everything herself, she failed to see this obvious, easy answer. 

 

Down below the fight started. 

 

---

 

Shoto slammed his foot down and ice shot up around it. In less than a second afterwards, a giant mass of ice shot forward up along the ground towards Izuku with the speed of a moving car. Only this mass had sharp, pointy spikes at the front. 

 

Izuku jumped, soaring straight up into the sky, and avoiding the mass of ice, which now formed a wall across the arena below. 

 

A line of black slammed down into the ground to the right side of the wall, and with a heave, Izuku shot down again, barely avoiding as another mass of ice shot upwards where he had just been. 

 

As he slammed down into the ground, the mass of ice that had just shot into the sky, slammed down, into the ice wall just to his right. A shower of broken ice hit him, and all the ground around him, though since the black suit that was Venom had instantly covered him fully when the fight began, he had suffered no damage. 

 

Izuku saw Shoto make the move for his next attack. Time to counter-attack. 

 

His right hand shot up and from it, a line of black web surged forward, right at Shoto's chest. 

 

Instead of hitting him, however, a big wall of ice, roughly two meters tall, materialized out of thin air to block it, Todoroki having instantly switched from attack to defence.

 

Izuku tried to simply wrench the ice away to the side and out of the arena, but all that got, was that a chunk of ice broke off from the rest, and sailed through the air, crashing into the walls of the arena. 

 

Adrenaline shot through Izuku, so he was fully prepared when Todoroki suddenly shot up from behind the ice wall, having propelled himself up with a wall of ice from below. 

 

His hands shot up, preparing to fire another line at Shoto, only to stop as a wall of ice shot forward, not at him, but instead above him, forming a roof above, blocking off his view of Shoto. 

 

Another wall suddenly shot forward at his right side, enclosing him off, with only the way behind him open to the air. 

 

He understood what was about to happen next. 

 

Then, as the wall in front of him began shooting towards him, preparing to push him towards the edge of the arena, he sprang sideways to the left, into the first wall of ice, and putting his entire strength into it, he hit the wall with a punch of the same force he had used when he hit Rhino in the face. 

 

The wall of ice, a solid mass of frozen liquid exploded from the impact, and, Izuku sprang through the hole, barely avoiding the surging wall. 

 

Then, he jumped up, and unto what was essentially now a giant block of ice. At the side of the arena, the wall of ice Todoroki had pushed forward below trying to force Izuku out of bounds, crashed to the ground outside the arena. 

 

As he landed on top of the wall, he had expected Todoroki to be standing ready for a new attack. Instead, the boy was moving quickly to the right, and as he jumped across the edge of the block, he created a block of ice that in Izuku's opinion looked like a frozen wave, one which he rode down unto the arena, turning around in the process, facing Izuku as he stood on top of the block of Ice. 

 

Right by where he now stood facing Izuku, Midnight was standing slightly to the side, looking strangely excited by the battle in front of her. In the background Present Mic was saying something loud, the crowd cheered, and somehow Izuku once more managed to single out the voice that was Mina Ashido, though in this case, he could also hear Uraraka. 

 

As he stood there looking down at Shoto, Izuku took in the sight of the boy. 

 

Izuku had considered attack Todoroki as he moved, but instead had halted his attack, letting him move. He had thought he had seen something in Shoto's movements, and now as he looked down at him, he had confirmed what he thought he had seen. 

 

The boy was shivering. 

 

-Seems he wasn't as much of a pushover without his fire as we thought he'd be.-

 

Izuku narrowed his eyes. 

 

No… He saw the path forward. The path to victory. 

 

He muttered his plans to Venom, asking a question. Venom replied in an affirmative, then gave a quick summary, to which the teenager nodded. 

 

"Midnight-Sensei!" Izuku called out the teacher who judged the match. 

 

As he talked, the mass around his hands began to expand, bubble, compress and prepare for what he was planning next. 

 

"Please get behind Todoroki-San! It is the only place that will be safe in a bit!"

 

Midnight stiffened, then, her grin became a strange mixture between curious, and excited, and she promptly walked behind Shoto, not asking another question. 

 

Shoto for his part stood on alert, standing ready for whatever Izuku was planning. He seemed to be on the defensive now, not eager to attack as he had just been a short while before. Izuku was pretty sure he knew why that was. 

 

Izuku stood there, letting the liquid around his hands expand freely. 

 

Shoto watched his hands, clearly worried about what it was Izuku was planning. 

 

Izuku was counting on it. 

 

Quick as a snake, Izuku ripped his leg upward, a chunk of ice still stuck to the bottom of it thanks to him still willing the black piece of his suit to hold to the ice he was standing on, the way it did when he was climbing. 

 

The ice that he ripped out wasn't that large, maybe a bit smaller than a basketball. 

 

Izuku let go, then using quite some force, he kicked it, shattering it into a hundred pieces, all of them aimed in the direction towards Shoto. 

 

Instantly, a wall of ice shot up in front of him, making the pieces of ice bounce off of it harmlessly. 

 

That was fine though. The ice attack had just been a distraction. 

 

Izuku whirled his hands to the sides and downwards, spraying the ice block, not with a thin but solid line of web, but instead a much thinner, less compressed layer of black. 

 

The entire top was coated, but instead of that being it, the black mass instead kept expanding, moving around the block of ice, coating the sides in a thin layer of black. 

 

Izuku jumped down the side Shoto was, hitting the ground, as the wall of ice Shoto had used to protect himself fell forward, having been pushed to give Shoto clear sight. 

 

Again, he didn't immediately attack, as he had at the start. Chunks of ice clung to his skin, in particular his right arm. 

 

Amazingly, this entire fight had only gone on for 2-3 minutes tops so far. In those two minutes, Izuku had now glimpsed a fatal weakness in Todoroki Shoto's ice abilities. 

 

"You're not used to firing off massive attack after attack in rapid succession are you?" Izuku said. Loudly. 

 

Todoroki tensed but didn't reply. Behind him, Venom kept replicating around the block of ice through a line of black from Izuku's leg, slowly but surely painting the entire block of ice into a dark, black color. 

 

"I never really noticed it before now, because you always tend to finish things in a flash, but after each exercise or battle I've ever seen you do, you use your fire to melt your own ice."

 

"You aren't able to handle the cold without it overwhelming you. Your powers work in a symbiotic way. You use your fire to make sure the cold in your body doesn't overwhelm you. I'm guessing your fire powers work in the same way with your ice."

 

-We're done.-

 

Izuku quickly stepped back, his arms shooting up and backwards, his palms landing flat against the giant block of ice. 

 

His hands dug into the ice, and he slammed his right foot forward, putting the upper part of his body into it, as he pulled with his arms and, heaved. With relative ease, he lifted the entire block of ice up, and over his head. The black mass coating everything but the bottom, as Izuku had hoped, prevented the thing from just breaking apart under it's own weight along the lines of the 4 pieces of ice the block was made off. 

 

As Izuku stood there, lifting the entire thing over his head, he couldn't help but think that this thing was surprisingly light, given it was essentially the size of his family's apartment. 

 

To his credit, Shoto made his next move before Izuku was done throwing the gigantic mass of ice at him. 

 

A giant wall of ice shot up in front of him, as a shield against the flying pieces of ice. 

 

The projectile and the wall, both exploded into a gigantic shower of ice, coating the part of the arena Izuku had been standing on, in a hail of sharp pieces of frozen liquid and dust. 

 

Not that Izuku had anything to fear, as he jumped up high, avoiding the entire thing. 

 

As he slammed into the ground again, he jumped backwards, putting some distance between him and Shoto. 

 

In front of him, the gigantic piece of ice Shoto had summoned to protect himself, had held, but was also massively cracked. 

 

Then, as he watched, the entire thing shattered as another burst of moving ice shot forward at him! 

 

He dodged to the side, avoiding the attack, which just kept going out of the arena, slamming into the wall before it finally stopped. It did so at a much slower pace than his previous attacks. 

 

In front of him, at the other side of the arena stood Shoto, and behind him Midnight, who again seemed to be rather impressed with the battle so far. 

 

The projectile hadn't done any physical damage to either of them, just as Izuku had known it wouldn't, but his goal with it had been reached. 

 

Shoto, who had just now been shivering, and covered in ice, was now full-on shaking, with chunks of frost and ice stuck to his entire right side. 

 

While the size of the wall was probably a factor, the main problem as Izuku had already determined, was the way he fired off huge scale attacks, rapidly, without any time in between. 

 

If he just used his fire to heat up his right side, none of this would be a problem of course, but just like endeavor said, he wasn't using his flames at all during this battle. 

 

Izuku could see the way to victory. All he had to do was keep forcing him to use his powers in rapid succession to defend himself, and sooner or later Shoto would be left defenceless. 

 

Easy, simple, and safe. 

 

And yet…

 

"Why aren't you using your fire powers?" He asked loudly, just a bit of anger creeping into his voice. 

 

Shoto stiffened, then, the normally stoic boy growled. 

 

'Why do you care?"

 

"You're going to lose. Badly. You've got NO chance of winning this fight without using your fire powers."

 

Shoto's expression turned from a stoic look, into something feral, his teeth gritted, and his face and eyes becoming a beacon of anger. 

 

"I'm NOT going to use my fires for battle. I'm gonna reach the top without giving my father an inch of satisfaction!"

 

"What, so you're gonna half-ass it instead?" Izuku said, real anger beginning to boil in him. 

 

-Wait, what are you doing?-

 

Izuku ignored the voice in his head as he continued. 

 

"Everyone else here is putting everything they have into winning this tournament. Ojiro gave up on his chance because he didn't earn his spot in the final through his own efforts, Mei put aside her hatred of me, just to reach the finals, fucking Katsuki knocked himself out, putting in everything he had, just to try and win!"

 

A large part of the anger that flowed through his mind at that moment was due to the adrenaline Venom was pumping through him. But even without it, this was something that galled Izuku anyway. The idea that Todoroki wasn't giving this his all. 

 

"Everyone of us is giving it our all! And yet here you are, thinking you can win, even when holding back half of your power! It's an insult! To me, to this tournament, to EVERYONE! SO COME ON TODOROKI! STOP HALF ASSING THIS AND COME AT ME! WITH EVERYTHING YOU'VE G-"

 

At that his speech was suddenly halted as the black mass around his head expanded outwards forming Venom's head above his shoulder, facing him, as a black line formed across his mouth shutting him up. 

 

"What the fuck are you doing Izuku!"

 

Izuku startled, shocked from the gag, then his hands went up and ripped it apart, the liquid splattering around his mouth. 

 

"I'm trying to get Todoroki to-" 

 

"Have you lost your fucking marbles!!! He's got FIRE IZUKU!!!" 

 

Izuku was about to reply, the anger and adrenaline pumping through his veins, only for a sound to interrupt both of them, both of them turning their head back towards Shoto, just in time for a mass of ice utterly and completely encase them. 

 

Not encase them like Todoroki had done with Sero in Todoroki's previous round. 

 

Instead, the ice-encased Izuku and Venom completely in the center of a massive block of ice. 

 

Izuku was utterly and completely immobilized, oxygen cut off. He panicked. Then he began to move. He put everything he had, every muscle in his arms to just move, force them apart. 

 

He could feel the crack of the ice, as the block began to break. Then in one burst, it broke apart, huge pieces of ice sent flying. 

 

As his arms got free, he slammed his hands down on the ice below, freeing his lower body as the ice broke apart. 

 

Then he staggered out of the frozen block. 

 

He had to jump to dodge another wave of ice sent his way but compared to the previous attacks, this one was downright sluggish. 

 

Todoroki had put a lot more energy than he should have in the previous last-ditch attack while Izuku was distracted. 

 

Now, the boy was flat out shaking and had obvious troubles not just falling over and hugging himself trying to keep warm. And yet, he didn't make so much as a single speck of fire. He could so easily banish the frost, yet he forced himself not to. 

 

"Todoroki, y-" 

 

His arm shot upwards, completely unprompted, and a line slammed straight into Shoto's chest. Then it wrenched sideways, sending the weak and limp Shoto over the edge. 

 

Silence followed for a moment. 

 

Then… 

 

"Todoroki Shoto is out of bounds. Midoriya Izuku is the winner." Midnight announced. 

 

All around, cheers from the tribunes. But Izuku couldn't focus on any of them. He felt… Annoyed. Angry. At the end result of winning against someone who wasn't taking the match seriously. Against Todoroki for holding back in the first place, and at Venom, for cutting him off as he tried to make Shoto fight with his all. 

 

He could feel that Venom was also brimming with anger. 

 

At him specifically. 

 

---

 

"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!" 

 

After winning, Izuku had gone over to the nearest toilets to get some privacy for what he could tell was coming. 

 

"What is wrong with me? Why did you cut me off like that?" 

 

"BECAUSE YOU WERE TRYING TO MAKE HIM SUMMON FUCKING FIRE AND FLAMES!!!" 

 

"I was trying to get him to take this match seriously! To take this entire tournament seriously!" 

 

"Who the hell cares about how seriously he was taking this thing! The POINT of this tournament is to WIN, not to get our enemies to work out their issues to become more effective fighters!" 

 

Venom's face was right up in front of Izuku, shouting at him, with his long rows of teeth at full display as he shouted at Izuku with that voice that sounded so much like his own, yet so different. 

 

"What is the point of winning this, if the rest of the tournament isn't taking this seriously? We'd just be playing games!" 

 

"WE ARE PLAYING GAMES HERE IZUKU! This is a fucking SPORTS TOURNAMENT, not a REAL fight! But even if it wasn't, this sort of shit is the kind of stuff that would get you KILLED in a real battle!" 

 

Izuku did not back down. Maybe it was the supernaturally strong adrenaline that was still pumping through his veins, or maybe it was that this did genuinely matter to him. Whatever it was, he refused to yield on the point to the symbiote. 

 

The two of them were interrupted, however, when the door opened. Both his and Venom's heads snapped around towards it as Ibara from 1-B walked in, wearing a calm, but annoyed expression. 

 

"What do you want?" Venom snapped at her. 

 

Ibara, seemingly not intimidated by the alien, merely raised an eyebrow as she replied, her voice calm. 

 

"It is not my place to get between a man and the quirk which God has blessed him with. However, I must ask you to vacate these premises. This facility is for those of the female gender, and you are not one such. Thus I must ask you to leave immediately, lest I can only assume you are a perverted man who cares not for the privacy of Women, like the sinful, perverted dwarf of your class. 

 

Izuku blinked. Then he did a double-take, as he took in her words, and the anger suddenly became replaced with shame and embarrassment. He nodded, and walked past her, out the door, took a look, and saw that indeed this was a female bathroom.

 

He had been so pissed he hadn't even noticed. 

 

As he walked down the corridor, he began to calm down, the adrenaline reaching it's end. He was still angry at Venom, but as he thought back, the sheer volume of it seemed… Disproportionate. 

 

It wasn't like Venom didn't have a reason for doing what he had, by cutting the fight short. 

 

But in the moment, he had just felt… Rage. Complete and total rage. 

Notes:

God all-mighty this took longer than i expected.

I was really hoping to get to cap off 2020 with the fight between Izuku and Mei, but alas, that did not happen.

Anyhow, i hope you guys liked this chapter. Next chapter will be about Black Cat, Second of her Name Vs The Immortal Lizardy. it will come out sometime in february.

Chapter 29: Blood and Acid

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As Izuku got back to the seats, he was given a lot of encouragement by his fellow students. Pats on the back, congratulations. 

 

He supposed he should feel happy about beating Todoroki, but the fact was that he just didn't. 

 

Beating someone who was holding back just didn't feel right with him. 

 

As he sat down in the seat that had recently been occupied by Mina(Who had headed down to prep for the next bout, which would be her against the girl from 1-B) Uraraka was strangely absent. 

 

When he asked about that, the rest of the class just shrugged, saying she had left with Mina. 

 

Nobody seemed to know more than that, so As Mei and Ibara stepped into the ring, he sat alone, and in silence to watch her and her ever cheery grin. Venom was still pissed at him and keeping his silence, so he wasn't even getting g comments from. Him. It was strange to watch one of the bouts with nobody at his side to talk to. Not Uraraka, not Mina, not Venom, and not Tenya. 

 

So as he sat there, he instead took in the sight of the girl whose powers let her summon forth a torrentine of powerful green plant vines and the girl with the robot arms. 

 

Now, she was still wearing the steampunk looking gloves, but she was now gripping the strange tube she had holstered to her belt, in her right hand, and brandishing it like it was actually a sword. 

 

Said tube had a cable going straight down into the harness around her waist, so whatever it was, it was clearly powered by the same battery the arms were. 

 

"AND NOW, WE HAVE THE BATTLE OF THE LADY OCTOPUS OF THE SUPPORT DEPARTMENT, WITH HER SINISTER ARMS AND LIGHTNING GAUNTLETS, AGAINST HER STANDS THE THORNY SAINT OF 1-B, HERE TO SEE GOD'S WILL DONE! WHO SHALL BE VICTORIOUS? LET US SEE… READY… SET… GO!!!" 

 

Izuku was watching Mei closely as the battle began, and with his improved sight, he could see her push a button on her belt as a storm of vines shot forward against her. 

 

Then, from the tip of the tube, green, burning light exploded, extending into a long, narrow blade of pulsing energy, nearly 2 meters long. 

 

He blinked in shock, as Mei brought the fucking lightsaber in a sideways sweep, cleaving through the vines with such heat that not only did they instantly sever where they hit, but they ignited the vines themselves in green flames. 

 

As Ibara recoiled from having her hair being set on fire, Mei quickly pushed herself back with her mechanical arms, easily avoiding the cut-off, burning parts of the vines, which hit the floor before burning themselves out to ash. 

 

As Ibara was busy smothering the flames by slamming them down into the ground, Mei began on her sales pitch for this round. 

 

"SUCH STRONG, POWERFUL VINES IBARA! BUT ALAS, PLANTS BURN! AND FEW THINGS BURN AS BRIGHT AS A SWORD MADE OF SEETHING, SUPERHEATED, OTHERWORLDLY ENERGY! BEHOLD THE POWER OF GEORGE LUCAS OLD SCIFI WEAPON BROUGHT TO LIFE INTO A REAL, PRACTICAL WEAPON IN THE FORM OF LUKE 23.4!"

 

Then, from below vines shot up from all around her! In front, behind, and to the sides, preparing to encase her in a cocoon, far more thorough than the way she had roped up Kaminari. 

 

Then, the blade exploded far, far further in length, goes straight down sideways into the ground, turning the cement to molten glass the moment it touched it. 

 

Mei then swiped the blade from one side of the arena to the other. The Vines still shot up, but were now obviously powerless, falling on top of Mei with no energy behind them, as Mei had severed them from their master down under the ground. 

 

Mei quickly disentangled herself from the wines with her arms and went on selling her new sword. 

 

"AND UNLIKE THE FICTIONAL PRODUCT THIS WEAPON TAKES INSPIRATION FROM, THIS WEAPON DOES NOT JUST COME IN ONE SIZE! INSTEAD, IT CAN BE MODIFIED TO BE ANYWHERE FROM 30 CENTIMETERS TO 10 METERS LONG! FAR, FAR MORE PRACTICAL TO USE, BOTH AS A WEAPON AND AS A TOOL."

 

As she talked, she did something at her belt, making the energy blade shrink down into a much more practical length. 

 

This time the reaction was stunned silence from the entire arena, as everyone stared at the green blade, which was now about as long as the old Sci-fi weapon had been in the return of the Jedi. 

 

Izuku was not a star wars fan, nor was he particularly familiar with any of the many, many different incarnations of Star Wars, but even he felt a certain level of awe watching the fluid way Mei turned the ground to glass and the vines to burning cinders. 

 

"WITH THIS, I HAVE NOW BROUGHT THE LIGHTSABER FIRST BROUGHT TO REAL LIFE BY HACKSMITH INDUSTRIES IN THE 21TH CENTURY TO PERFECTION!" 

 

And with that, she launched herself forward using the awesome power of her arms. 

 

He wasn't sure what Mei had assumed Ibara would do, but the vine girl did not back away, nor shrink in fear. Instead, she did the exact same thing, launching herself forward using her vines, though hers was much more controlled than Mei's jump. 

 

Then they smashed together into a flurry of green and Grey tendrils, that made it really hard to see what was going on. 

 

Izuku instantly understood what Ibara had done. She had forced this into a close-quarters fight, where Mei could not use the sword to just cleave away at her plants, and sure enough, the blade when out, Mei apparently having retracted it. 

 

Of course, getting into fisticuffs with Mei also meant exposing yourself to those gauntlets of hers. 

 

Sure enough, with another blinding flash and a "CRACK" of thunder, the mass exploded into bright red light. 

 

Ibara however, did not immediately go down, having seemingly used the same kind of grounding shield as she had used against Kaminari in their previous bout. 

 

3 more blasts followed in the tangled mess, as metal and plants fought for dominance until finally, a metal tendril closed around Ibara's arm.

 

Then, To Izuku's complete shock, Mei brought up her gauntleted hand to said arm. 

 

Ibara screamed as red light coursed through the arm in a shower of sparks, then through her body! 

 

Then, she fell still, the mess of greenery immediately stopping to move. 

 

"Winner Hatsune Mei!" Midnight announced as she walked over to where Mei was currently disentangling herself from Ibara's vines. 

 

As Midnight called for some help from the robots to cut Ibara's vines away enough to easily move, Mei began walking away from the arena, one of her arms had completely blown it's fuses, and being carried by two of the others. 

 

Like before, the end of the bout produced a hell of a lot of noise from people, as everyone began chatting about what had just happened, and how nifty her invention had been. 

 

Izuku however, instead looked at her in silence, a level of fear pulsing through his body. He was going to have to face everything Mei had in her next round. And as he watched, he noticed that to her harness, she still had that metal ball attached. The final of the inventions that she had refused to leave behind during their talk. 

 

If the tube was Luke, the gauntlets Mikasa, then that would probably be… He thought back… Eren. 

 

How had she described it? It would just kill everything around it? Great. That probably meant she had yet to use her absolute best trump card. 

 

---

 

Mina had gone to the preparation room expecting that the fight between Ibara and Mei to be over quickly. 

 

Instead, she sat there for a good twenty minutes just waiting, before she was finally called out to her fight with Tokage from 1-B.

 

As she stepped out into the sunlight, she glanced over up at the stadium, to the place where the students sat. 

 

She saw that neither Tenya nor Todoroki had come back from the infirmary, nor had Uraraka come back after going to visit Shoto after he lost. 

 

The rest of her friends were all there though, including Izuku at the very end of the stands. She gave a big grin and a wave. 

 

She was about to look for her mom, but she didn't find her in the stands before she was up on the arena, and face to face with Tokage. 

 

Her opponent was also grinning, but unlike Mina, she had a mouth of sharp teeth, just like Kirishima. For some reason she had her jacket fully open, revealing just a sports bra underneath. Like Izuku, she had discarded her shoes for some reason, though in her case, she wasn't even wearing socks. 

 

"So you're Black Cat's daughter eh?" 

 

"Yep."

 

"Well then little kitty cat, I'm afraid you're gonna have a very bad time. You might just say… You've got some terribly bad luck."

 

At that she raised her hand up in a fist, which she unclenched as it turned green, and scaly, her fingertips becoming sharp claws. 

 

"Wait… Was that supposed to be a cat pun? That… That was really stretching it."

 

"Really? I thought it was Purrfect."

 

Mina was about to reply but was cut off by Present Mic. 

 

"AND IN THE PENULTIMATE BOUT OF THE SECOND ROUNDS OF THIS TOURNAMENT, WE HAVE ASHIDO MINA IN ON CORNER! THE DAUGHTER OF THE LEGENDARY BLACK CAT, THIS PINK LITTLE JAGUAR SHALL NOW HAVE TO FACE THE MIGHT, OF THE TOKAGE SETSUNA, THE FLYING, GREEN LIZARD OF 1-B! WHO SHALL PREVAIL IN THIS BOUT OF THE JUNGLE? LET'S FIND OUT… RIGHT NOW! START!!!"

 

Mina moved the moment the T sound reached her ears. 

 

In one second she had closed the gap between the two of them and hit Tsukage with a strong hook to the side. Not nearly as hard as she could hit, but more than enough to-

 

Her entire side exploded into red as Mina's punch ripped out her entire side, bones, and blood and muscle flying everywhere. 

 

Mina froze in complete shock, her hand covered in blood, absolutely horrified at what she had just made happened

 

That turned out to be a mistake, however, as a green fist slammed into the side of her head, sending her flying.

 

She almost went out of bounds, but instinct drilled into her made her slam her hand down into the ground, acid letting her bore her fingers for a grip hold. 

 

She as quickly got to her feet, still shaken, she could hear horrified gasps and other such sounds from all around the arena. 

 

Tokage was standing where she had been standing when Mina hit her, making a comical face of horror and despair. 

 

"Oh noooo…. You have killed meee…. I'm going to dieee…."

 

Her lung was completely gone, lying in a hundred pieces on the floor, making for a macabre sight, but her comically over the top acting made it pretty clear she wasn't exactly in pain. 

 

That and the stinging in her cheek from where she'd been hit replaced Mina's horror, with annoyance and anger. 

 

"You got a healing factor don't you?" 

 

"Awww… I was hoping you'd play along a bit longer pussy cat."

 

Her lung began growing back, sinew, bone, and muscle growing back in a few seconds, though her jacket and pants were now absolutely covered in blood. Tokage didn't seem to mind. 

 

"Gotta say though pussy cat, that was some really fast movement there. Almost too fast to be legal. You might just say, that you're… A cheetah."

 

Mina's next attack was a sweep kick, sweeping Tokage's legs out from under her. Literally, as they exploded into a red mess of blood and bone, the moment she hit them. 

 

Mina had planned to follow that up by grabbing her upper body and flinging it out of the arena. In fact, she had her hands around Tokage's jacket before gravity had even set in. 

 

Only instead of being flung, her upper body remained firmly in place as the jacket ripped apart instead. 

 

This time, Mina avoided the follow-up punch and was halfway across the arena in the blink of an eye. 

 

Tokage remained standing exactly where she was, her legs having turned to a complete, non-existent mess, whole her disembodied torso remained floating in the air. 

 

Right… She had done something similar before, hadn't she? She had disconnected her hand and kept it floating to help Bakugou in the cavalry battle right? 

 

As she was standing there, Tokage began regrowing her legs, in a similar fashion to how she'd regrow her lung. 

 

Regeneration. 

 

What had her mom said about those? That you beat them by either exhausting their stamina, capturing them in a closed space, or freezing them whole. 

 

The second and third weren't gonna happen. 

 

And that left… 

 

"I don't suppose you have a limit on that regeneration."

 

"Sure do pussy cat. 10-20 minutes of non-stop regeneration will slow it down drastically, and eventually, I'll be immobilized unless I get something to eat."

 

"... You're… You're just telling me this? Just like that?" 

 

"Sure. After all…" Her body began to transform. "I'm ending this in the next two."

 

Her skin turned green, scales reknitting over skin, the backside of her pants ripped as a long, powerful tail sprouted from her waist. Her face twisted, a snout forming, her sharp teeth rearranging themselves into a maw like that of a dragon. 

 

Her eyes changed, the white going out of them, replaced by blood red, her pupils shifting and turning until they were nothing more than slits. When she was finished, she had gained about 40 centimeters in height and had become way bulkier. 

 

When she spoke again, her voice had gone down several levels, though Mina could still tell that it was Tokage. 

 

"Now, my unfortunate friend… Let's go."

 

Then she burst forward. Mina ducked as Tokage launched a sideways kick right at her, then grabbed her tail as she followed the kick up with using her tail as a whip. 

 

Then she grabbed the tail and yanked, expecting it to either come loose or give her a good way to throw Tokage's body. 

 

Instead, a detached hand once more hit her, this time in the back of the head. 

 

Mina saw stars and she slammed into the ground, and she felt a crushing grip above her. 

 

"End of the line kitty ca-" 

 

Mina surrounded her arm in acid, and swiped around In a circle, searing Tokage in half, the lower body, and arms dropping like a sack of potatoes. 

 

Then, now on her back, she headbutted the woman right in her snout. 

 

She felt a sickening "crunch" as bones and nose broke beneath her forehead. 

 

Then staggered to her feet, and once more put distance between her and Tokage. 

 

It was only then that she realized her entire body was coated in blood. 

 

Holy shit this had gotten really fucking disturbing, really disturbingly fast. 

 

"Not so easy is it kitty cat?" The lizard woman said in a cheerful tone. 

 

"I've seen that reaction before. Everyone thinks, I'll just stall while doing as much damage as I can, but in almost every case I've ever seen, they always get that same reaction once the blood really gets going."

 

As she talked, the disembodied upper body regrew it's lost parts, a new couple of arms sprouting into being in a bloody, gory mess, while a new set of legs sprouted from a regrown, now naked lower body. 

 

As if to emphasize the point, Tokage slammed her newly regrown foot down on her former lower half, and it exploded into a mess of blood, bones, and broken sinew. 

 

Mina wanted to throw up. 

 

She almost did in fact, but she barely managed to keep it down. 

 

---

 

Holy shit, this had taken a sudden turn to the macabre. 

 

Izuku watched in complete shock as below, one of his closest friends fought against the seemingly invincible Lizard woman. 

 

In terms of speed and offensive power, Mina was clearly superior. Tokage was strong enough to crack the concrete, but Mina's acid, her own strength, and a much higher speed than the lizard meant she was making literal mincemeat out of the woman with every bout, not having to hold back at all, making an enormous difference. 

 

Unfortunately for her, brute force wasn't going to win this fight. Tokage just completely regrew any damage Mina dealt her, almost immediately. 

 

That, along with her ability to just split herself apart and control her body mid-air, also made a massive difference, as once in a while, she managed to get in a lucky blow. 

 

A scratch, a punch, a kick. 

 

It was obvious that her plan was just to wear Mina out. And that plan was working. 

 

However, Izuku could see that it wasn't her physical damage that was taking the biggest toll. No, that would be to her mind, as Mina was clearly not taking being dumped in blood, and having to fight over literal guts on the ground. 

 

She was going into shock, he could see that clear enough. Her entire body was shaking in a way that didn't really line up with the damage she had taken so far. Her face was a mask of someone who was trying desperately to hold it together. But it was the eyes that really sold the story. 

 

Mina's black and golden eyes, usually calm and sly, were now frantic, wild, desperate. Accentuating that, she was panting, hard and repeatedly in quick bursts. 

 

As he stood by the rails, looking down, hands clenched around the caved in rail just as he had with Uraraka, Izuku somehow managed to work through all the horrified comments and whispers around the stadium to focus exclusively upon the arena, where Tokage once more managed to get in a hit, this time, closing around Mina's left and with a bite. 

 

---

 

Mina did not scream. Instead, she punched Tokage in the face so hard, that her jaw was ripped clean off.

 

The pain in her arm was striking, then went dull. 

 

As she once more put distance between the two of them, she almost slipped at a set of intestines but caught herself. 

 

She got back into stance, that boxing stance her mom had drilled into her so diligently that it had become part of her blood. Arms up, to guard, ready to punch, or launch a surprise kick. 

 

The smell was all-consuming. It was like the blood was seeping directly into her mind. It was everywhere, filthy, rotten, all-consuming. 

 

Her eyes darted down on herself, where she was absolutely drenched in the foul, thick red liquid. Then she caught herself, and her eyes went up again, to look at her foe. 

 

In comparison to her shaking, panting state, Tokage was relaxed, calm, completely in control. In spite of the fact that all the blood that was covering her, was her own blood, not Mina's. 

 

"You've never seen a dead body at all, have you Kitty cat?" 

 

Mina just shook her head. She didn't want to talk. She didn't want to give the blood more chances to seep into her mouth. 

 

"I'll admit that's kinda surprising. Considering who your mom is, I kinda expected her to really go to town with her training. But I guess Japan isn't filled with dead corpses anyone can stumble unto."

 

Mina didn't answer, just holding her stance. It wasn't that she was physically tired, quite, on the contrary, the beating she had taken now was nothing compared to the harder training sessions she'd had with her mom. It was just that she felt… Numb. All over. It wasn't just her mental state either, her entire body was beginning to feel numb. 

 

The lizard grinned.

 

"That numbness, by the way, isn't just shock. My bite is poisonous you see."

 

Mina startled. 

 

"It's not fatal by any means, but you're soon gonna be feeling Really bad. You might say you'll be feeling… Catatonic."

 

Normally, Mina would probably have groaned or rolled her eyes at that pun, a good-hearted smile on her face, or she might have made it herself. She liked puns. Usually. 

 

Right now though, all she could focus on was that feeling of dread, of fear bubbling in her stomach. The fear of understanding she was about to lose.

 

that was bad. Really, really bad. 

 

She had had the lesson that you could never, ever give in to fear. You had to face fear head-on. Because the moment you gave in to that fear, that was the end. 

 

How the hell was she gonna get out of this? 

 

What… What was the conditions of victory again? 

 

It was getting hard to think. To focus. 

 

And all the while, that smell still permeated through her nose, digging into her mind.

 

What the hell did she do now? 

 

"No response? Don't tell me poison is working THAT fast? Well, don't worry, you'll get to deal with it in the sick room soon enough. I just gotta throw you out of the ring first. 

 

Right, throw her out of the ring. 

 

That was the only way to win. 

 

How the hell could she do that, when her enemy could literarily keep her body parts frozen in midair?

 

Once more Tokage sprung forward, this time aiming at her with an overhead slam of her tail that cracked the ground beneath where Mina had just been and sent blood covered stone flying. 

 

A claw shot out, and once more, Mina burned it straight off. And just as several times before, another green fist slammed into her from behind, knocking the wind out of her and sending her flying. 

 

This time she only barely managed to avoid going out of bounds. 

 

She forced herself to her feet, once more turning to face the green lizard woman, who nonchalantly regrew her severed arm. 

 

Mina glanced down at the now lifeless Han. Then she froze. 

 

A solution shot into her head. An obvious solution. Having now seen the way forward, she acted immediately, grabbing on to the chance to end this, with all she had. 

 

Mina shot forward, with a speed that would have made even her mother at her peak proud. 

 

Tokage, nonchalantly, brought forward a hook, which hit an arm covered in acid, turning it to a bloody paste. 

 

But the actual attack was another hit in the back, making Mina scream, as sharp claws dug into her.

 

She didn't stop though. Instead, she grit her teeth, and brought her acid covered hand forward in another swipe, once more cleaving Tokage in half. 

 

The reptile sighed. 

 

Then, before she could regenerate her lower half to replace the now lifeless lower half, Mina grabbed that lower half, and with a throw, she sent the lower body flying out of the arena. 

 

Silence followed. 

 

Then "Tokage Setsuna is out of bounds. The winner is Ashido Mina."

 

Tokage just stood there dumbfounded, as Mina stood there, panting, still absolutely covered and caked in blood. 

 

"...Shit. Holy shit, I should have seen that. Huh. Oh well. Congrats on the win Ashido." She gave a wave, and a reptile grin, then simply turned and walked out of the ring towards the exit. 

 

---

 

Mina made it 9 steps inside the corridor, before she fell to her knees, and began throwing up. Hard.

 

She kept puking up her guts for about half a minute. Then, a short break, before she kept puking. 

 

As she tried to recover, just breathing, she felt a hand in her shoulder. Weakly looking up, she saw a kind, womanly face, long white locks going down around it. 

 

Her mom didn't say anything, just offering her a hand to help her get up. 

 

She took it and didn't argue when the much taller woman put an arm under hers to help her walk. 

 

"Let's go get you cleaned up, then straight on to recovery girl."

 

"Y-yeah…"

 

As they walked through the corridors, her mom continued. 

 

"You did really well out there. Most people would not have managed to hold it in before they got out of the arena." 

 

Mina was about to reply, when Izuku came around the corner with some speed, clearly having run down here. 

 

He had an absolutely worried look on his face, and Mina felt blood rush to her cheeks, despite it all. 

 

Great. Just what she needed. To be seen by Izuku, covered in blood, weak, and carried by her mom. 

 

Izuku absolutely froze as he saw her, then 3 seconds later he blinked, only then realizing that Mina wasn't alone. 

 

Before he could say anything though, her mom cut him off. 

 

"I'll handle her kid, she needs a shower, and that's not something you can help with. You can talk to her after your next match, speaking off, you should probably go prep for that. I don't think the next fight will last that long."

 

Izuku's mouth was open for a moment like he really wanted to object. But he thankfully didn't, and just replied with a nod, then, stuttering telling Mina she did a great job, before finally moving on. 

 

She could feel his eyes on her back all the way until they passed the corner though. 

 

"... Thanks."

 

She simply grunted and remained silent until they reached the room for the showers. 

Notes:

Really looking forward to the final two matches of this tournament. like, its been fun to read, but man did this thing baloon up from my original ideas for it.

Chapter 30: Those Who Hate

Chapter Text

Mei worked with a speed she hadn't had in years, replacing every single broken and busted component of Flo with a level of precision and certainty that could only have been attained through countless hours of tinkering and building. 

 

The speed at which she worked was something she had only experienced once before in her life. A mad mix of brilliance, insanity, and diligence that had come over her not long after she was first told she had maybe 3-4 years left to live. 

 

She had been utterly desperate back then. Desperate to make some kind of mark on the world before she died. Terrified that she would become nothing more than a footnote in history, not worth being remembered by anyone. 

 

That had been a fruitful period, full of innovations, and discoveries. But it had also been the foolish madness of a child, who had jumped from invention to invention, without fine-tuning every single one to perfection. 

 

She had created a lot of babies she was proud of back then, but she had come a long way in 2 years. 

 

For one, she had been forced to realize that she needed to focus her efforts if she was to achieve her goals. The feverish madness had passed and given way to a more… Methodical direction. 

 

Today, however… That mad brilliance began to sneak back in through the cracks. 

 

He had awoken something in her that she hadn't truly felt in years. Pure, seething hate. 

 

She had never stopped hating him, not for one second through the many years since he had come into her life and obliterated everything. But actually seeing him again… was something else. 

 

She wanted him to Hurt . Hurt as much as she did all the time, anytime she wasn't on painkillers. She wanted him to Suffer. She wanted to strip him of any chance of achieving his dreams and becoming the Victor of this tournament. She wanted him to Scream as he broke, before the eyes of all the world. 

 

Everything had become secondary compared to that, one singular goal. 

 

And she had the perfect weapon for achieving that beautiful goal. 

 

She had Eren. 

 

She would beat him black and blue to maximize the effects, then she would destroy him. 

 

---

 

Black Cat had been right in a way. The actual fight between Kirishima and Uraraka was very short, not even lasting a minute before Uraraka ended it. 

 

Actually cleaning up the mess left behind by the previous match, however, took a whooping 15 minutes. 

 

That had given him a lot of extra time to think. However, rather than being able to focus on the match, he had instead spent the entire time worrying about Mina. 

 

He had been so worried in fact, that he pretty much had been unable to focus on said match before Kirishima finally went out to fight, then lost in quick succession. 

 

Venom finally reemerged as he finally walked out of the preparation room. 

 

"Time to finally put that bitch down Eh, Izuku?"

 

He didn't answer. Right now he honestly didn't care that much about the upcoming match. He was way too worried about Mina. 

 

His one attempt to sense her emotions hadn't helped with his worry, given the girl was intensely filled with nausea and pain. 

 

And so, it was as he honestly didn't care much about the match he was walking into, that he walked out into the sunlight once more. 

 

This time to face Someone who hated him more than anything. 

 

As he stepped up unto the arena, Hatsune Mei stepped up at the opposite end of the arena, still wearing that same, eternal smile. 

 

For a moment, they just stood there in silence, looking at each other. 

 

Izuku with nervousness, and the fact he wasn't fully invested in this fight, despite his previous proclamations that if you stepped up into this arena, you should give it your all. 

 

Mei, with a look of true madness in her eyes, hidden by a set of thick Goggles and a fake, eerie smile. Around her hands, she wore the lightning gauntlets, and in her right hand, she held her unlit sword. Up and around her body, her big, tentacle-like arms moved, like snapping snake's, just waiting for the battle to start. If one hadn't seen the previous bout, one would be forgiven for not knowing that 

 

And fastened to her belt on the back, was a small, metal sphere, it's surface covered with lines, and a black, circular button. 

 

Midnight, unlike most of the other fights, did not look eager to see this match start. Her eyes went from Izuku to Mei, and back again. 

 

"So, just so you kids know, if this begins to turn into a bloodbath like the last one, we're ending it early. Just thought I'd let you know that now."

 

"That's fine." Mei said In a lackadaisical tone. "Midori is pretty durable. Why, you could try and cave his head in with a wrench, and it wouldn't even crack his skull. Maybe give him a horrible, painful concussion sure, but he'd walk it off. As for me, I once walked off being hit by a speeding minivan."

 

"... You're kinda creepy kid, anyone ever tell you that?" 

 

"263 people so far that I know."

 

"We cannot imagine why that would be."

 

Mei didn't answer, instead fixing her hidden eyes at Izuku's, as Present Mic began his pre-battle speech. 

 

"AND NOW, FOR A MATCH BETWEEN THESE TWO, THAT HAS INTRIGUED MOST PEOPLE TODAY AS THEY HAVE CLASHED AND ALLIED UPON THE FIELD TO REACH THIS SUMMIT OF CHAMPIONS!" 

 

"IN ONE CORNER, WE HAVE IZUKU MIDORIYA, THE SPIDERMAN OF 1-A! FRESH OFF HIS VICTORY OVER THE BOY MOST PEOPLE PEGGED AS THE FAVORITE TO BE VICTOR OF THIS YEAR'S TOURNAMENT!" 

 

"AND IN THE OTHER CORNER, WE HAVE HATSUNE MEI, AN UNLIKELY RISING STAR WHO SMASHED WAY UNTO THE SCENE, AND CRUSHED THE HOPES OF ALL THOSE WHO HAS OPPOSED HER TODAY, NOW STANDING READY TO UNLEASH HER MECHANICAL TENDRILS AGAINST THE BOY SHE SO DETESTS! WHO WILL BE VICTORIOUS FOR THIS BATTLE! WHO WILL WIN, AND GO ON TO REACH THE FINAL BOUT! WHICH RIVAL SHALL CONQUER?!"

 

"3!"

 

"2!!"

 

"1!!!"

 

"GO!!!!!"

 

The moment the g from the word go reached their ears, both contestants began their opening gambit. 

 

Izuku was much, much faster, and with way better reaction time though, so even as Mei brought up her hand to blast him with lighting, Izuku slammed both his hands down into the ground and ripped out chunks of cement the size of grapefruit. 

 

One chunk of that cement was immediately sent flying, straight into the path of the lightning bolt, slamming into it, and taking the entire thing, making the substance explode into chunks. 

 

Izuku had hoped that it would slam into the gauntlet and break it, but he took the opportunity the cement chunk had granted him to make a leap towards Mei to cut their distance short. 

 

Mei, clearly expecting this, brought her tentacles forth, and Izuku barely avoided being grabbed by them, as he slammed into her. 

 

His left hand shot up and closed around the lightsaber, and with a "Crunch" he broke it in his fist. One horrible device down. 

 

His right hand shot out to-

 

"CRACK!" 

 

Searing hot pain shot through both Izuku's entire body, as well as the black skin that was Venom. 

 

Izuku screamed in pain, and Venom screamed inside his head. 

 

Instinctually, he lashed out, and with his right hand, he brained Mei across the head with the piece of artificial rock, so hard the chunk splintered to pieces upon the impact. 

 

A metal arm shot down and closed around his midsection, then, harshly, threw him across the arena. 

 

For a second, Izuku just lay there, then he forced himself back up, and got into a fighting position. 

 

Over on the other side, Mei was also getting back in her feet, her head having a small, bleeding cut where Izuku had slammed a rock into it. 

 

-Break the gauntlets, NOW!-

 

Izuku didn't need to be told that, having felt their bite himself just now. 

 

Once more he took the offensive, a webline slamming into Mei's harness, and a mighty pull sending her through the air, in Izuku's direction. 

 

Halfway there, however, one of the arms snapped out a knife, and cut straight through the web, while another slammed into the ground ahead of her. 

 

The other two arms, however, shot forward straight at Izuku, who just barely managed to avoid them by moving sideways. 

 

As the tentacles followed, Izuku danced around them, and once more, he launched himself straight at Mei. 

 

He landed straight in front of her, and this time, both the gauntlets were immediately leveled at him. 

 

He dodged backwards, not by jumping, but instead slamming his upper body backwards, and bending his knees, while keeping them firmly attached to the ground, making him look like the world's best contour artist with how flexible he was. 

 

His hands slammed up and around the gauntlets, and just like he had with the lightsaber, he broke them apart with nothing more than a super-powered grip. 

 

This time though, he had done so with metal gauntlets that had massive amounts of electricity running through them. A very, very bad idea. 

 

He and Mei both screamed as red lightning slammed into and through their bodies. 

 

Around her, the arms immediately went silent and crashed to the ground. 

 

After about 10 seconds of burning seething pain, however, a click was heard from the belt, and the lightning was cut off. 

 

Mei had fallen on top of Izuku as she screamed, and for a second they just lay there panting in pain. 

 

The black suit, that had pulsed and bubbled, and broken apart under the lightning, reknit itself over Izuku's skin once more, and a black hand shot up and around Mei's throat. 

 

"Seems… Your arms aren't built to handle lightning. You should really look into that."

 

Mei's hands shot up, trying to break apart Izuku's grip, but as she herself had said, she did not possess superhuman strength, so that was a fruitless errand. 

 

"I… Did… Re… Re…boot… 4."

 

The arms, which were programmed to immediately cut off from the harness at the first sign of foreign electricity, immediately came to Life once more. 

 

"Oh" was all Izuku got out before two arms snapped around him with titanic force. 

 

Then, he was ripped up from the ground into the air, and as Mei was lifted up from the ground by the other two tentacles, he was SLAMMED down into the ground with such force, that he made a crater with his own body. 

 

The blow knocked all the wind out of him, but it wasn't the end. 

 

Instead, he was hoisted into the air again, and his body made another human-shaped crater into the ground. 

 

The tentacles tried to wrench him up again for a third time, but this time he was saved by Venom. The black suit detached from the body at the spots where the tentacles had closed around and the back of his body was kept firmly on the ground. 

 

Thus the arms ripped themselves up while sliding off from Izuku's body, leaving the teenager still in the crater, from which he barely managed to wrench himself out off and move to the side before a tentacle slammed straight down on where his head had just been. 

 

As he put distance between himself and Mei, Izuku groaned, his body really hurting, first from the electrical energy that had burned through it, then by being pummeled into the ground. 

 

Mei for her part seemed similarly beaten up. 

 

She had seemingly shaken off the head blow from earlier, but she had handled the electrical currents way worse than he had, judging by the shaking of her body. 

 

The fact she used the tentacles to keep herself off the ground was a pretty telltale of that. 

 

"Clever. I should have seen that as a way you could escape my metal grasp."

 

Her face, still keeping that damned smile, twisted again. 

 

"It won't work next time though. I didn't want to risk breaking the claws of my babies hands by slamming them directly into the ground beneath you. This time, I'll crush the grip completely around you."

 

"Won't that break them?"

 

"Not if I just pummel you with the other ones instead, no."

 

Mei prepared herself to launch at him again. Then, with impressive speed, she did just that. 

 

One more Izuku sent a line at her. 

 

But not to wrench her out of the air. 

 

Instead, the line slammed into her Google, coating the glass completely. 

 

Mei's movement immediately suffered, and rather than landing smoothly, one of the arms she was using to land instead went into the ground at an awards angle, making her stumble. 

 

Right into Izuku's fist. 

 

Izuku took her straight in the jaw with an uppercut. But because she was locked to the ground by her own mechanical arms, she wasn't sent flying, but instead, she was lifted off the ground by the punch, then remained there, right in front of Izuku. 

 

The next punch hit her in the left ribs, making a knuckle shaped dent in the metal, as Izuku could feel the impact of the force he had used. And if he couldn't, the spit Mei harked up above him, certainly illustrated the point. 

 

Izuku did land a second liver blow at her, but this time, he managed to really make the punch hit, as he was sent flying by a metal arm slamming into him sideways. 

 

This time though, he didn't land skidding unto the stone, instead rolling around the ground, then stopping into a hunched over position, and then bouncing back unto his feet. 

 

Mei by comparison was hunched over in pain. One arm's claws closed around the gauntlet, and ripped it off, and threw it to the side. 

 

Mei gasped in pain, then with a start, she moved up, her arms slamming into the ground, moving her to face Izuku. 

 

Izuku, who had been fully prepared, flinched at her expression. 

 

The fake, playful smile was gone, leaving something feral, and primal in it's place. Mei's eyes were wild, her pupils had changed, the circle around her pupils having shrunken so much, that now it looked like a perfect, small circle around the tiny dots that were her eyes centers.

 

And they burned. Burned with hatred, with a loathing that Izuku would have been pretty sure he could actually, physically feel. 

 

As she stood there, her feet barely touching the ground, and just panting from the pain, Izuku was overwhelmed by the feeling of complete, and total hate, that this girl had towards him. 

 

He had asked before, but the question just came out of his lips again without him being able to stop the words. 

 

"Why…? Why do you hate me so much?" 

 

"Because… You took everything from me… You… Pathetic... four-limbed excuse for a Spider!!!

 

Then with massive speed, 3 of the arms ripped themselves up from the ground, and just Izuku had started the match, they threw cement pieces straight at Izuku with such speed, that when he failed to dodge one of them and it hit him in the arm, the piece tuned to a dust cloud as the hit snapped Izuku around in a circle. 

 

He cried in pain, but he forced himself back to face Mei… then he began running to the side as piece after piece of concrete flew through the air, all aiming straight at him. 

 

Mei had taken his opening gambit, and improved upon it, as piece after piece flew as the arms ripped, and then threw them with amazing speed. 

 

It was a testimony of his reflexes and agility that he managed to dodge them. 

 

Finally, though, another line of black shot out. 

 

This time, however, an arm shot up and took the webline instead of it hitting Mei between the eyes. 

 

Then Izuku was wretched off his feet and sent flying straight at Mei. 

 

Was almost hit by one of the arms, but he kicked it with enormous force, such that it was sent flying, the metal dented. 

 

Unfortunately for him, two other arms buried themselves into his sides with force, slamming all the air out of him. 

 

Then, the third he had sent flying hit him strain in the face. 

 

He flew down and sideways, and this time he did indeed skid across the ground, only Venom's grip on the ground preventing him from going out of bounds. 

 

He forced himself to his feet, both his lungs burning. 

 

-Two ribs cracked on the left, 1 on the other side-

 

Izuku winced as the pain really began to set in. It wasn't anything compared to the pain he'd experienced when Rhino caved in his ribs, but damn it was bad. 

 

He felt like both his lungs were in a fire, on top of a ringing in his ears from that last blow. 

 

On the other side of the arena, Mei was making her way towards him, though this time she went slowly obviously not wanting to put herself into the air again. 

 

Izuku could feel blood on his lips. That could not be a good thing. 

 

For a moment, panic began to set in. Then the adrenaline really began to flow.

 

The pain began to fade, though not go away completely. 

 

His mind began to kick into overdrive, as Mei continued towards him. 

 

He considered his options, what to do now. 

 

Then, he decided that it was time. 

 

A black line formed from His hand, then, with all his might, he brought it back, then forward like a whip. 

 

One of Mei's arms immediately went to catch it.

 

Then, in a burst of whining machinery, a white scythe-like blade, punched straight through it. 

 

Mei halted immediately. Then her other arms shot up to disentangle the scythe-like tooth sticking into the busted arm, only for it to disintegrate into nothing. 

 

As Izuku brought his second shy the forward, Mei did not catch it, instead, she forced her arms out of the way, and backed away from him. 

 

Then he brought out a second whip, and with a snap, it also went forward, this time biting at the end of arms, though she barely managed to wrench it out of the way in time. 

 

And so a dance began, as Izuku brought his whips and scythe forward, Mei dance back, to the sides, up and down, battered away the scythe heads, all while constantly trying to move forward and reach him. 

 

Then, finally, he caught her. 

 

One of the still-functioning arms suddenly was impaled with a tooth. 

 

This time, however, rather than let it disintegrate, he wrenched Mei off her feet and straight towards him. 

 

His fist connected HARD straight into her face, and he could feel her nose crunch beneath it. 

 

Then she was flying. 

 

Like Izuku she almost did go straight over the edge, only to be saved, as her arms dug into the ground.

 

This time, however, Izuku charged, planning to kick her straight out. 

 

Mei was helpless, two arms busted, one holding her locked to the ground, while the other- Izuku stopped immediately, then was in the motions to jump back, as a metal ball sailed through the air straight at him. 

 

Then, as it was still 2 meters away from him, a flash of red. 

 

And he was dead ! He had died and gone straight to HELL! 

 

It was PAIN beyond imagination! Beyond anything, the human body and mind was ever meant to comprehend!

 

His skin was flayed off of his body, and he had been thrown into fire! Hooks dug into every single part of him, and PULLED every sinew apart! 

 

His lungs were dissected, and every single bone in them was wrenched out with plyers! 

 

He screamed, screamed , screamed! Venom screamed too, a horrible, pitying sound in the back of his head, echoing through his brain!

 

His eyes were wide open and his eyeballs burst apart! 

 

His mind was opened up by the hooks, and daggers were shoved straight into-

 

The pain ceased. 

 

It took Izuku a moment before his mind comprehended that blessedly the pain was gone. 

 

He was lying on his side in the middle of the arena, a pool of whimpering black liquid pooled around him, giving him the appearance of lying in a pool of black liquid. 

 

At that moment, he didn't want to do anything, other than just lie there, and take in that the pain was mercifully gone. 

 

His body was so, so weak. He just wanted to-

 

A metal claw snapped around his neck, then wrenched him to his feet, until he was once more face to face with Hatsume Mei. Now the feral face was gone, having settled back to her usual smile. But they eyes… They were still the same. 

 

"How do you like Eren Midori? I got the idea from Darkseid's agony matrix. It directly stimulates every pain receptor in the target's body. All of them at once, times a thousand. I made it JUST for you, on the off chance I one day ran into yo-"

 

Izuku stomped his right foot into Mei's left side, with as much force as he possibly could muster without a foothold with the other to anchor himself. 

 

Mei immediately dropped Izuku, then fell to her side, her arms floundering. 

 

For a second stood there, having fallen right on his feet. Then the RAGE took him. 

 

He raised his foot, the STOMPED it straight down into the side Mei was cradling. She immediately went completely limp. 

 

But he wasn't done there. He bent down and grabbed the metal harness with such force that the metal bent under his fingers. Then, he threw Mei right out of the Arena with such force that she slammed into the wall of the arena, then fell to the ground unconscious. 

 

At that moment, as he looked at Mei's unconscious body. Izuku felt a level of satisfaction that dwarfed ANY other he had ever felt in his life. 

 

Then the adrenaline high faded, leaving only pain. Venom, finally managed to push himself together again, and the two of them managed to walk, shaking and quivering all the way out of the arena, and on their way to the infirmary. 

Chapter 31: A Small Thing

Chapter Text

Venom was generally not surprised by much anymore. Having lived for millions and millions of years, you generally reached a point where you had seen it all. And even if you hadn't, new stuff generally wouldn't leave that much of an impact. 

 

Planet earth had so far managed to hit him with two such true surprises. 

 

The first had been the amazing, glorious wonders of chocolate, that had surpassed any food, Venom had ever tasted in their life. It was a true wonder. 

 

The second was the horrible, horrible pain and suffering of Eren, Hatsume Mei's terrifying device. It had caused a level of pain beyond ANYTHING Venom had ever suffered in their entire existence, and they had suffered A LOT over the years. 

 

They had suffered hosts being burned alive, Sonic weaponry, lasers that made their host explode like water balloons, slow torture to the death, and so much more. But nothing, absolutely nothing had ever compared to that pain, that horrible, HORRIBLE pain! 

 

They would have vengeance for this pain, this…. Horrid, horrid pain. Hatsume Mei would rue the day she had dared to inflict such horrible suffering upon them. 

 

She would PAY for this day. 

 

---

 

As Izuku walked to the infirmary, his entire body was shaking. The worst of the pain was gone, leaving only the feeling of the other beatings and bruises he'd taken during the battle, but frankly, though they hurt, compared to the shaking that was wrecking his body the remaining pain wasn't that much of a problem. 

 

Not even the pain in his ribs was anything compared to how his body shook with every step. 

 

As he finally reached the infirmary, he opened the door to be greeted by the sight of Mina in one corner of the room hunched over a bucket and judging by the sounds was not having a particularly good time, her mom sitting in a chair to her side,  Todoroki lying in one of the two hospital beds in the room looking up into the ceiling with a lifeless expression, Mei(Who seemed to have been brought here quicker than he had walked) lying in the other one unconscious and with her harness having been taken off and put in the corner.

 

Finally, there was the person he had actually come to see, recovery girl, who was standing by Mei's side. 

 

She and Black Cat both turned to look at him, as Mina had another round of throwing up. 

 

"Ah, so you did come."

 

She quickly stepped over to him, and with a smooch, the old woman once again blessed him with the gift of healing, making all his pains go away. 

 

What did not go away was his shaking, which remained. 

 

And making matters worse, while his shaking went away, this time rather than feeling just fine, he felt a sense of… Numbness set in. 

 

"Sit." She commanded, as she pulled forth a chair and placed it by the side of the door entrance. 

 

"I-" "Sit down." She said in a tone that clearly did not broker arguments. 

 

He sat down. 

 

Recovery girl took his hand in hers and held it up inspecting it, and the shaking. 

 

"What's wrong with him? He looks like he was electrocuted. Hard." Black Cat piped in. 

 

At that, Mina piped up, and with a clear force of will, she forced herself not to hurl as she turned from the bucket she was currently using to look at Izuku. 

 

She looked… Really, really sick. The normally bright pink skin had taken on a much paler shade on her face, and around her lips, she once again still had the obvious traces of having just vomited that she had when Izuku had last seen her.

 

Recovery girl sighed. 

 

"He probably was I'm guessing, but this isn't that. This is that crazy Girl's pain inducer. I've treated her several times after she tested that thing, I recognize the symptoms."

 

She shook her head. 

 

"I still can't believe they actually greenlit that monstrosity for this tournament. They're all insane about pushing the kids to the absolute limits."

 

"A pain inducer? That's… a bit more drastic results than most pain quirks I've seen."

 

"Eren isn't based on a pain-inducing quirk. It's a monstrosity of a device that directly stimulates the human body's pain receptors. All of them. At once. Several thousand folds."

 

For a moment there was complete silence. 

 

It was Mina who broke the silence. 

 

"And they LET her use that thing?" She croaked in a voice absolutely filled with anger. Then, she winced, and once more buried her face in the bucket. 

 

"I agree. That seems like something that should have been banned from this tournament. Not to mention the government will never greenlight a patent for something like that. That's just begging to have it turned to a torture device."

 

"Yes, that was my opinion on the matter as well. However, I'm not the one who decides that. That said, it could have been worse. The original device had an effect that lasted for 20 seconds. To get it greenlit, she had to change it to last only 4 seconds."

 

"It… Felt like hours." Izuku croaked. 

 

"Yes… I am very familiar with the effects from Mei's notes. That insane girl always ends up in my office, at least twice a week. If it's not pain inducers, it's bloody electrocution and all other kinds of nonsense."

 

She glanced at said girl. 

 

"I'd say she thought she's immortal, but that's basically the opposite of what her problem is. In any case…"

 

She let go of Izuku's wrist and walked over to the door. 

 

"If you didn't have a healing factor, I would forbid you from partaking in another match in this tournament. Eren's effects aren't something that you can just shrug off with a bout of healing. The shaking afterwards is a mental effect, not a wound. The good news is that it will pass in time. The unfortunate part is that for most folks that takes a day or two. But since you have a healing factor, it might be different. We'll see. In any case, I'll go talk to Aizawa and have the next match postponed by half an hour. I'll take a look at you in the next 30 minutes, and decide whether you're fit to fight it. If not, then second place is as far as you'll go."

 

It took Izuku a few seconds after she had closed the door behind her, to fully understand what she had just said at the end.

 

"Second… place?" 

 

"Mina is NOT going to fight her next round." Black Cat said in a decisive tone, and just like the other older lady who had just left the room, the tone brokered no arguments on the matter. 

 

"As amazing as recovery girl is at treating wounds, the problem with her powers are that they just speed up the body's natural healing process. Which, when you have a poisonous substance in your veins isn't all that relevant. The poison itself isn't affected by the quirk, and it's gonna take a while before it's naturally run it's course."

 

Izuku felt a massive pang of worry at that, but Black Cat cut him off before he could ask the worried question that had just sprung to his mind. 

 

"It's not a deadly poison. Mina will be fine. You on the other hand… Well, since Mina isn't gonna fight the next round, the next round would be the finale. You against the ravenous marvel."

 

That… Seemed a weird way to refer to Uraraka, but Izuku was far too numb at the realization that he would have to face Uraraka in combat. As he was now. Shaking and numb. 

 

His body might be in physical condition to fight Uraraka, but he sure didn't feel like it. At all. 

 

The fact he was in the same room as Black cat, commonly regarded as one of the most beautiful pro heroes of Japan, and at her peak, the most successful Heroine in Japanese history, and was neither all that aware of either fact at the moment, was also a pretty good indicator of just how numb he was to the world around him right now. 

 

Instead, he just leaned back and tried to mentally get ready for the next match. 

 

Black Cat didn't say anything until Izuku finally realized something. 

 

"Wait… Where is Iida?" 

 

"Oh, him. He woke up sometime during your bout with our lady octopus." 

 

Well, that was something at least. 

 

For the next 10 minutes silence ruled the infirmary, as Mina finally managed to leave behind the bucket and sit down in a chair beside Izuku, Todoroki kept his sullen silence, Mei remained unconscious. Finally, however, Black cat got up and announced she was going to go pick up Mina's things and would be back in a short while. 

 

When the door closed behind her, Izuku looked numbly after it. 

 

Izuku was well aware of the inspiration that Mei had used for Eren, the agony matrix Darkseid had used against Superman in the final episode of Justice league unlimited. 

 

He was able to comprehend just what kind of horrid pain the man of steel had undergone in that episode now, but there was one huge difference between that and reality. 

 

As Recovery girl had said, you didn't just immediately walk off this kind of attack after it stopped. 

 

It had been… Horrifying. If there was a hell, then surely this was what awaited any poor soul who went there. 

 

Around the 15 minutes mark, Mina finally began talking again. 

 

"You… Feeling any better Midori?" 

 

"No… Not really… You?" 

 

"I can't feel my arm anymore… and the rest feels like… I'm boiling at a low simmer..."

 

Izuku looked over at her, and now that he really managed to focus on her, it astonished him just how badly Mina looked. The normally cheerful and energetic cutie looked really haggard, her eyes seemed pretty glazed over, and one of the sleeves of the black shirt she had changed into after getting cleaned up was covered in vomit. 

 

Izuku looked much better, but his entire body was shaking, and his eyes had trouble focusing on anything. As he looked at Mina, she went in and out of focus several times, before his eyes finally managed to really focus on the longhaired, pink girl. 

 

"You… Do you… Think you'll fight Uraraka?" 

 

He considered. Then raised his hand up in front of his face, taking in how it shook and wobbled, along with the numbness. 

 

He could lie, but… he didn't like lying. Much less to people he liked. 

 

"I want to… But… I don't think recovery girl will allow me... Not like I'm Now… "

 

Mina gave a forced chuckle. 

 

"Seems we're in the same boat… Wouldn't have thought that. I was sure… us or Uraraka would win… But she didn't even have to fight either of us…"

 

"Yeah…"

 

A bit of silence followed. The Mina continued. 

 

"It was bad… Wasn't it?... Eren I mean?"

 

"...Yes." 

 

Mina turned her head to glower over at Mei's unconscious body. 

 

"Well… At least you kicked her ass… Didn't let that bitch win… and who names their stupid ultimate weapon Eren anyway…"

 

The two teenagers were broken out of their growing delirium by Black cat returning, carrying a bag that Izuku recognized as Mina's school bag, with a graffiti pattern of greenish-blue, and purple. 

 

She wordlessly handed over the bag to Mina before taking a look at Izuku. Then checked her phone. 

 

"3-4 Minutes left before Recovery girl comes back to check on you. I'd say only a massive burst of energy is gonna save you now."

 

Izuku just nodded dully. 

 

He felt like he should rage, but he just felt so… numb. Like Eren had done damage not just to his body and mind, but his very soul. 

 

In the heat of battle, with adrenaline pumping through his veins, he'd been able to ignore it. But the adrenaline was only temporary, and more to the point he had no way of regaining that initiative now. 

 

Not unless he got some-A bag of chocolate suddenly appeared in front of his face. 

 

Mina was glaring at her mom, who had taken the seat she had occupied while Mina had been vomiting, and adopted a grin that Mina herself had inherited tooth for tooth. 

 

As she did so, she was holding the bag of chocolate in front of Izuku's face with her left hand, while her right was clutching the now open school bag in a feverish grip. Izuku, whose eyes focused with a hunger that had seldom been seen in them in all his days, eyed the chocolate the same way a sea leopard would eye a penguin far from land. 

 

"Here… Take it… I… Don't think I'm going to be eating much today anyway…" 

 

With numb fingers, Izuku took the bag from Mina's grip and ripped open the top. 

 

Then, in a move that looked absolutely ridiculous, he leaned back his head, and pretty much just poured the chocolate down into his mouth. 

 

Immediately from the moment, it touched his tongue, life, power, the feeling of being ALIVE returned to his body. 

 

The numbness faded like morning dew against a volcanic eruption, as his Brain shook awake and alive, the shaking in his body fading. 

 

The High lasted for as long as there was chocolate. The feeling it had brought, however, did not fade. Quite on the contrary, he felt even better now than before the day had started. 

 

He clenched his fist, the feeling of power that had been so overwhelming for him when he had first finished his bond with Venom returning once more. 

 

Once more he was a creature whose muscles were made of steel, of strength, of power

 

Inside his own mind, he felt Venom, who he hadn't even realized had become weak and subdued, roar back to life, and full strength. 

 

He practically jumped out of his seat, such was the urge to go DO something! Anything at all! 

 

Then he froze, realizing he was In a room with 4 other people, 3 of whom were staring at him. 

 

Instantly his face flushed once more. The smile that he hadn't even realized had come to his lips though, did not fade, instead just changing from manic and energetic to a more sheepish one. 

 

"Sorry."

 

Black Cat was staring at him with a curious expression, one hand on her chin as she appraised him. 

 

"It seems Mina wasn't overexaggerating things after all. Though she never mentioned that tongue of yours."

 

"Tongue?" Izuku wasn't sure what she was talking about with that comment, but he didn't get the chance to ask further, as at that point Recovery girl walked in. Then stopped, as she looked at him standing there, all ready, and eager to fight. 

 

The older woman quickly took it in stride, and just went over to him and ordered him to kneel. 

 

Izuku did so, and she took his hand and held it up before her inspecting it, and the complete lack of shaking in it, then put a finger up in front of his face and moved it from side to side as his eyes followed. 

 

"Well, you seem to have recovered really, really well. Well enough to fight by any rules the school has… Alright then…" She sighed. "I'll let you fight in the final match… I can't see how that could possibly go wrong for you."

 

Izuku felt a massive burden unload from his chest, a burden he'd only now realized he'd been carrying. 

 

"Great!" 

 

He turned to head out, then stopped, and quickly went over and gave Mina a big, sudden hug, in a show of overly energetic affection that was so out of place from Izuku some might just call it Alien. 

 

"Thanks, Mina! I really owe you for this."

 

"N-No problem…" Mina got out rather awkwardly as if Izuku had traded his usual awkwardness for her energetic affection. 

 

He disentangled himself from the hug then gave headed to the door. Then, briefly stopped at it, before turning, his cheeks red. 

 

"Thank you."

 

Then he left, leaving Mina looking a strange mix of happy, awkward, and still in really, really bad shape. 

 

Black Cat chuckled at the sight. 

 

"Well, it seems chocolate also brings out a more affectionate side. That's good to know."

 

Mina's expression once more turned to a scowl, as she looked at her mother. 

 

"Thanks…" She croaked out. 

 

"Not quite what you had in mind when you packed that thing I'm guessing?" 

 

"Well… I didn't think…  I'd feel like a lobster boiled alive… For one thing…" 

 

"Yeah, these moments never go as we plan. Still, it had a good outcome. That's what's important. Trust me, you'll look back on this moment fondly one day." 

 

Mina groaned but gave a weak nod. Then, with clear discomfort, she forced herself to her feet. 

 

"And what exactly do you think you're doing now?" 

 

"I'm gonna… Go watch the match…"

 

Black Cat sighed, but she went over to once more support her physically as she helped her out the door, leaving Shoto Todoroki behind with an unconscious Mei. 

Chapter 32: Round 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As Izuku stepped through the halls of the arena, he went over how to fight in his head, taking everything he had seen of Uraraka's fights today, and how their last battle had gone, into account. 

 

Uraraka's biggest weakness the way he saw it, was still that she moved and attacked in bursts. Her power would explode into a surge of energy, then she would move with that enormous increase in strength. 

 

That, alongside the fact that however, her powers worked, her brute physical strength was far less than his, meant there was something here to exploit. 

 

That said, he had not forgotten how their last battle had gone. 

 

Near the end, Uraraka and Izuku had both hit each other with a counter, meaning all the energy both had used for their own punches had transferred into the blow they took themselves as well. 

 

That had cracked his ribs and given Uraraka a massive concussion. 

 

He wasn't sure if Uraraka had used all her power(Even if she had, she hadn't been on the ground to leverage her weight for it) for that punch, but he had not. The Only people he had ever used his full physical strength against, had been Mei and the Rhino, and that hadn't exactly gone… well for him. 

 

The unfortunate fact was that he simply could not do so either. Unlike him, Uraraka did not possess a healing factor, that would take care of all injuries. Meaning he simply couldn't unleash a force that could be deadly. Uraraka however could. She could beat him black, blue, and break his bones, and as long as he was still alive, he would recover from it in time. 

 

It was a rather huge disadvantage for this fight. Not to mention the arena itself. While the open space and little cover might not be the worst thing for him, the actual fighting space he had available meant he couldn't jump as much as he would have wanted. That hadn't been a massive problem so far, but he could see in his mind's eye how he would have preferred to be able to fight this battle, and getting Uraraka up in the air would have been his first choice for an easy victory. 

 

Either way, this battle would be a tough one. Uraraka hit just as hard as he did, if not even more so while being faster than him. 

 

There were a lot of disadvantages for him in this fight. 

 

Yet as he walked, adrenaline pumping through his veins, he felt only one thing. Confidence. 

 

Win or lose, he was ready for what was to come. 

 

---

 

As she walked out into the arena, Uraraka felt an overwhelming pressure come upon her. 

 

The source of that pressure came into view as a figure clad in black, entered the ring on the opposite side of this arena. 

 

Izuku walked with a strong, confident stride, as if he had been born for this battle, and that this was where he belonged. It was as if he was the opposite of how she felt right now. Nervous, out of place, in over her head. 

 

Those blank white eyes were unnerving in a way that Uraraka had never really thought of them before now. 

 

Still, as she entered the ring, she plastered a confident smile on her face, just like All Might would have done. 

 

"Ready for the final bout Izuku?"

 

Izuku didn't answer her with words, and instead just nodded. Then got into a makeshift combat stance. 

 

On her own end, she did the same, as Midnight positioned herself near the end of the arena, well away from the two of them. Above them, Present Mic began talking. 

 

"AT LAST WE'VE ARRIVED! THE TWO BEST AMONGST YUEI'S FIRST YEARS WILL NOW BE DECIDED IN THIS FINAL BOUT! THE ADORABLE PINK WONDER THAT IS OCHAKO URARAKA, VERSUS THE POWER OF YUEI'S SPIDERMAN, MIDORIYA IZUKU."

 

Uraraka felt every single bone, sinew, and muscle in her body tense, as she and Izuku both waited for whether there would be a countdown or the match would just start immediately. 

 

"START!!!"

 

Pink energy burst out around her, and forward she moved. 

 

---

 

As Izuku had predicted, Uraraka launched herself forward with a massive burst of pink power. 

 

He could have moved, but he didn't. Nor did he take the risk of a counter like he had in their previous bout. 

 

Instead, as Uraraka brought up her fist in a punch, his arm shot up and hit, not her fist, but the forearm of the swinging arm. 

 

They hit hard, a sharp "crack" sounding across the arena as his fist clashed against the forearm, and Izuku could feel the shock of their massive powers clashing, and her fist stopping before it could reach it's goal. 

 

However, the first blow was Izuku as Uraraka winced in pain as Izuku's fist hit true. 

 

The follow-up was a hard backhand across her face, which sent her flying. 

 

She skidded across the floor, as Izuku quickly maneuvered himself to face her. 

 

As she got to her feet, she spat to the side, a clear red hitting the floor. So he'd cut the inside of her cheek with that blow. 

 

This time, Uraraka brought forth a sideways kick as she launched herself forwards. 

 

He ducked beneath it, barely avoiding the blow, though he felt the very air itself move along with the move. 

 

Her back was exposed, and Izuku hit with a mighty hook, which once more sent her flying. 

 

This time as she once more got back on her feet, Uraraka did not launch herself into another attack, instead, she considered what to do now. 

 

It seemed she, as Well as Izuku, had realized a massive flaw in her power set. 

 

The way Uraraka moved in short bursts was very fast, hit very hard, and wasn't easy to react to. You'd need a pretty high level of superhuman reflexes, and no small amount of speed to react in time. 

 

However, If you had that, then the way she launched herself straight ahead in one direction wasn't hard to counter at all. 

 

Izuku might not have had the speed necessary to just make mincemeat out this weakness with direct counters, but it was not hard for him to read her moves, then avoid or block the first move, then hit her with a punch of her own. 

 

He suspected that Mina would have been able to do so. If so, luck had favored Uraraka well today. 

 

Izuku read Uraraka's next move before she did it, as in a flash of pink she launched herself forward, not at him, but past him. 

 

Both of them turned on their heels to face the other, Izuku stationary, while Uraraka snapped around as she was still in motion. 

 

Izuku expected her to launch herself forward into another attack. 

 

Instead, Uraraka brought her hand up in a manner like a Karate chop, then brought it down towards him, like she was breaking an invisible board in front of her. 

 

-MOVE-

 

The warning came barely too late, as Izuku tried to move sideways, but all that achieved was that instead of hitting him head in, the attack hit him slightly to the side punching straight into his left leg, and the left side of his body. 

 

It felt like Uraraka had just launched an invisible wall at him, and that said wall had slammed into him sideways. 

 

It had hit hard, and though it hurt, it was only enough to knock the wind out of him. Izuku then realized that Uraraka was preparing the same attack again. 

 

He jumped to the side, as her hand came down again. This time, the invisible blow broke the rock beneath it, just where Izuku had just stood. 

 

It would seem that Uraraka was putting in more power into it, now that she had seen the first one didn't do much. 

 

It was as he dodged the fourth attack that Izuku finally realized what Uraraka was doing. 

 

One of the more unconventional attacks all might could do, was that his full-powered punches hit so incredibly hard that he could attack with the sheer force of the air itself. 

 

Uraraka was doing something similar, though instead of just letting the air go indiscriminately forward, she instead focused it into a very simple chop motion, which let her use what was a pretty strong ranged attack. 

 

And as he dodged, it became clear enough for him that the force of said blows could vary rather heavily, from simply stopping someone in their tracks, to breaking a normal person's ribs, to shattering stone. 

 

Obviously, she had trained a lot to master this move. 

 

However, she wasn't the only one with a ranged attack.

 

As he landed on his feet, and Uraraka was preparing another blow, two lines of black slammed into her ankles, and with a pull, Izuku wrenched her feet down from under her. 

 

Then, rather than pulling her towards him, he instead just let the line go, letting Uraraka slam into the ground back first. 

 

He was over at her in an instance, as she scrambled to her feet, his knee connected to her forehead. Amazingly, she did not go flying, as she dug her hands into the cement floor beneath them. 

 

To attack him though, she had to let go of said floor, and Izuku had already jumped back, and well out of reach by the time her fist shot forwards. 

 

As she got to her feet she shook her head, clearly shaken by the blow. 

 

So far, she had definitely been taking the worse of this dance. 

 

Then, in a burst of pink, Uraraka launched herself forward again. Almost twice the speed she had been demonstrating throughout this match. 

 

Had Izuku been more prepared, he might have been able to react to the incredible speed increase, but unfortunately for him, he had become used to the speed she had demonstrated so far, and his own instincts betrayed him. 

 

This time, the blow came so fast, and with a speed, Izuku just hadn't expected that he did not manage to get his hand up to block it in time. 

 

Instead, a blow hit him across the face so hard that 3 of his teeth broke, and once more he was sent flying, and once again, only the stickiness of the alien goo saved him from an out of bounds. 

 

Had he not been pumped up on adrenaline already, the pain would have been insane. As it was, Izuku didn't realize just how badly the punch had damaged him. 

 

His body though, shook even harder as he got back on his feet, than Uraraka's had after she took his knee to the head. 

 

Head blows were always a thing you had to watch out for. 

 

This time it was Izuku's turn to spit out some blood, though in his case there were also quite a few broken teeth pieces amongst the blood. 

 

He forced himself to his feet, and once more got into stance, sure that Uraraka would launch another attack at him. 

 

She did not. 

 

Instead, she had a look of pain as she turned to face him on shaking feet. 

 

Had Izuku's body not been pumped up on adrenaline, and had he not just taken a massive blow to the head, he probably would have been able to figure that Uraraka had just damaged her own legs with that little stunt. Not enough that she wouldn't be able to move, but certainly enough that she wasn't going to be able to jump around like she had so far. 

 

She had gambled her ability to move like lightning on a decisive blow and had failed. 

 

Lucky for her, however, Izuku, brain still shaken by the blow, made the mistake of going on the offensive, when a much smarter move would have been to take it nice, slow, and take her down by attrition. 

 

The adrenaline pumping through his veins, screaming for him to act, to attack, to move, Izuku launched himself at Uraraka. 

 

He easily avoided the hook she tried to hit him with, and instead took her straight in the side with a hook of his own. 

 

Uraraka buckled over from the blow, but as Izuku brought back his hand for another blow, her right hand shot forward and hit him straight on with a hook of her own. 

 

It wasn't an ideal blow, but the sheer power and force from it was easily enough to send Izuku flying as 2 ribs flat out broke. 

 

Another dulled burst of pain shot up through his body, and once more the amazing adrenaline let him keep going relatively well, as he staggered to his feet. 

 

Once more, he took the offensive. This time, however, he jumped over Uraraka as she tried to hit him with a swing. 

 

He brought his leg up, and into her side once more. Uraraka screamed as the already damaged part of her body took another massive blow. Then she grit her teeth, and swirling around, she hit Izuku in the face with another blow. 

 

This time, the bone of his lower Jaw broke in two along the left side as another of his teeth shattered. 

 

Uraraka did not stop there though, as she followed it up with a straight right into his face. 

 

Izuku felt it as his nose crunched beneath her fist, and he saw stars as he went flying. Once more, only Venom's timely intervention saved him from going straight out of bounds. 

 

Meanwhile, the mask that hid just how severe his damages were was the only thing that made it so that Midnight didn't stop this fight immediately. 

 

However, she did not, so as Izuku got to his feet shakingly once more, Both Teenagers got into stance once more. 

 

Uraraka on wobbly feet, and with a hunched-over posture that screamed that her side was hurting like nothing else. Izuku with a shaking body that was wrecking with instinctual pain and conclusions that Izuku could not truly feel. 

 

Either way, as the two teenagers looked into each other's eyes, they reached a mutual understanding. 

 

It was time to finish it. 

 

A back line shot forward straight at Uraraka's face, only to be blocked by her hand which wrenched backwards, clearly aiming to bring it's originator to her. 

 

Izuku however, disconnected the line the moment it hit Uraraka's arm, and instead made a jump straight at her, now that she had left herself open as she tried to wrench Izuku at her. 

 

Once more, he hit her in the side with a hook, making Uraraka buckle over with pain, and then- he lost all momentum as he tried to bring his other fist into a blow to her face. 

 

Uraraka's left hand had closed around Izuku's arm, and with that touch, robbed him of his weight. 

 

He had been so focused on her brute strength, that in the heat of Battle, he had completely forgotten about her other quirk. 

 

Then her entire being exploded once more into pink lightning, as she hit him straight in the face with another punch. But she didn't let go of him, as her hand closed around him in an iron grip, and she hit him again, and again, and finally, putting all her back into it, she hit him Straight on with a massive hook. 

 

Not that it mattered. Izuku had lost his consciousness at the second blow. 

 

---

 

As Uraraka let go, she could feel it as Izuku flew from the sheer weight of her final punch. 

 

Her body hurt all over, her legs felt like she had pulled every single sinew in them(She hadn't of course. She knew what it felt like to do that, and this wasn't near as bad), her side felt like it had caved in, and her head throbbed like nobody's business. 

 

Still, it was over. Or so she had thought. 

 

As she was hunched over, just cradling her side, she had expected to hear Midnight announce the end of the fight. She didn't. 

 

She knew what that meant, and with a sinking feeling, she looked up. 

 

There, near the end of the ring, Izuku got to his feet once more. 

 

But the way he did it… It was not the movement of a regular person, not even the one in pain. It was jerky, like a puppet on strings, being forcefully jerked on it's feet. 

 

Then, suddenly, Izuku shot up, his spine straight as a rod. And in an explosion of black goo, he expanded. His body grew, becoming taller, wider, bigger. Muscles of black liquid solidified into a massive, hulking frame, a good two meters tall. 

 

From Izuku's normally sleek head sprouted a mouth of large jagged white teeth that Uraraka had seen many a time before, and honestly, she had grown used to them to such a degree that now that she saw them like this it was a complete shock. 

 

His eyes, which usually were perfectly sleek and like two white patches, now became jagged and far, far more expressive as they narrowed at her, a grin forming beneath the eyes. 

 

This… This was gonna suck. 

 

---

 

Ah… Venom would never stop loving this feeling. 

 

Full, and total control. 

 

During the initial bond with a host, a Klyntar usually got to experience being able to take the body out for a joyride or two as the host slept. 

 

That however was something one lost as the bond crystallized, the connection becoming so strong that it became impossible to do so and not wake the host. 

 

Venom had only gotten to take control over Izuku's body a single time before they reached that stage, and that had been the night they finished the bond. 

 

Still, that didn't mean that Venom wouldn't get to take control again, as the little spat with the boy called Shinsou had proven. Of course one didn't need supernatural powers to make Izuku take a backseat in this relationship. 

 

Not when their host being knocked out would allow Venom full control. 

 

Usually, that meant a shit ton of pain along with said control, but today Izuku was absolutely doped up on chocolate, and by extension, so was Venom. 

 

Still, if there was one thing today's final battle had proven, it was that Izuku could not be permitted to fight doped up like this. He became sloppy, headstrong, completely unlike how he normally fought. 

 

One only needed to see the difference between his sloppy and embarrassing display against Uraraka, compared to his pretty good performance against Mei to see the difference between fighting while you were level-headed, and fighting when you were high. 

 

Oh well. This was gonna be fun. 

 

"So… You're in control Venom?"

 

Uraraka's question came haltingly like she was in pain. Which she very much was as Venom could feel rather clearly. 

 

"Yes. Izuku couldn't finish you off, so that falls to us instead. Don't worry though, kid. We'll make it quick."

 

Then Venom punched the air, and a ball of black liquid slammed into Uraraka's chest like a Cannonball. 

 

Venom saw the look of complete shock hit her as All air was knocked out of her. Then that was hidden from their view as a second cannonball of black liquid hit her straight in the face, breaking her nose. 

 

This one knocked her straight over, and she slammed into the ground. 

 

Uraraka scrambled to her feet and barely got out of the way as a line of black slammed straight down at where she had been, like a whip. 

 

She knocked the third cannonball out of the air with a punch, only for a line of black to take her in the gut and wrench her through the air, straight at Venom's massive frame. 

 

In response, she grit her teeth and hit the punch Venom was trying to land on her with a punch of her own. The two fists collided, a deafening "Crack!" Sounding from it, as a shock ran up Uraraka's arm. 

 

She made her move the moment her feet touched the ground. She planted them and put 50% power into her next swing as her left hand slammed into the massive frame with a thunderclap of a hook. 

 

The mass of black exploded into liquid, then immediately reformed as a mouth of teeth... Which slammed shut around her arm. 

 

Uraraka screamed in pain and shock. Though the teeth were neither as strong nor sharp as the ones in Venom's mouth(As a matter of fact they broke against her skin) the vice-like grip the arm was now caught between was pretty damn strong. 

 

Her scream was cut out very quickly, however, as Venom punched her straight in the face with a hook, which the symbiote followed up with a massive uppercut, all while Uraraka was caught in that vice-like grip. 

 

Uraraka crumpled to her knees from the blows, her eyes completely out of focus as Venom chuckled. 

 

"You know what the really funny thing is kid? If you had just focused on blows to the body and limbs, and not been so insistent on head blows, you'd have won this little duel. Oh well. Time to finish it."

 

Venom put the large, black hands together, fingers intertwining, as they were raised high, preparing to slam them straight down on Uraraka's head. 

 

The girl looked up, then in a moment, her eyes cleared up. Pink lightning burst around as Uraraka finally wrenched the arm free, and put some distance between the two of them. 

 

All the distance, as she was now at the opposite end of the arena, as far from him as she could possibly be. 

 

So she wanted to drag this out just a bit longer, did she? 

 

Well, Venom didn't mind this going on for just a bit longer. 

 

---

 

As Uraraka backed away, she felt like there were walls closing in on her, trapping her where she stood. 

 

The walls in this case were the white lines of the arena, making sure she wasn't going anywhere. 

 

Holy shit this had changed gears quickly. 

 

She and Izuku had been fighting in a relatively equal playing field. Then Venom Had taken over and smashed her, and her confidence to Itty bitty, tiny pieces. 

 

Now, she was beaten, she had trouble breathing through her broken, blood-filled nose, her sides hurt like hell itself, and worst of all, Venom was taking his sweet ass time getting over to finish her. 

 

He just… Stood there, hand under his chin, contemplating her, as if he was considering just how to finish her off. 

 

And all the while, her mind struggled, wrecked it's way around how he would finish this. Finish her off. 

 

What the hell was she gonna do now? Her thoughts went back to what she had talked with All Might about before the tournament had even begun. About how important a moment in her career this was. 

 

And yet here she was in the final moment, barely able to stand, just watching her doom as it prepared to end her. 

 

And as she looked into Venom's eyes she was struck by a sudden emotion she hadn't really felt since the invasion. 

 

Fear. 

 

There was something about those eyes that reminded her of the eyes of the man of mists. A killer, who would not hesitate to claim her life. Back then, she had been able to steel herself and grit her teeth as she worked through it for the battle. 

 

Here though… That look was on the eyes of someone she considered a friend. A comrade, someone she cared about. 

 

It was a thousand times worse than the eyes of him, or the man with the white hair had been. 

 

Then, suddenly, and without any prompt, Venom's grin got wider as he nodded, then began walking forward cracking his knuckles. 

 

Every single muscle in Uraraka's beaten and sore body tensed. 

 

Then…

 

"WHAT THE FUCKING HELL ARE YOU DOING URARAKA!?" 

 

Uraraka and Venom both stopped their imminent final clash to turn and look in the direction that the voice had come from, and all around them, noises across the arena had gone silent. 

 

The speaker was their classmate Katsuki Bakugou. 

 

"YOU'RE SERIOUSLY GONNA LOSE LIKE THIS? YOU MANAGED TO BEAT ME, YET YOU'RE GONNA HALFASS IT HERE IN THE FINAL ROUND, AND LOSE LIKE A BITCH TO FUCKING DEKU!?" 

 

The look on his face was… Weird in her mind, a strange mix between pissed off, angry, and desperate, like he was in physical pain from seeing Izuku win. 

 

"DIDN'T YOU DESTROY ONE OF THE FUCKING ENTRANCE ROBOTS IN ONE SINGLE BLOW, YET HERE YOU ARE, ABOUT TO LOSE, HAVING USED NONE OF THAT KIND OF POWER AT ALL! WHAT KIND OF FUCKING JOKE IS THAT URARAKA? ARE YOU SERIOUSLY GONNA LET DEKU WIN JUST LIKE THAT?!" 

 

Venom snorted derisively. 

 

"So… Is he a friend of yours?" 

 

"No…"

 

She had literarily only had a single sentence worth of talks with Bakugou Katsuki during her time at Yuei. And that had been a pretty short talk during their first exercise as a team against Izuku and Tenya. 

 

"Yeah… A friend would have encouraged you. But Katsuki isn't capable of giving support to anyone. He just isn't able to handle it if we win this we suppose. It would destroy him if we took number one by besting the one who beat him into the ground."

 

He grinned. 

 

"Isn't that a beautiful thought?" 

 

Uraraka though, suddenly felt a boulder of fear disappear from her shoulders. Katsuki… Katsuki was right. She HAD destroyed one of the dummy entrance exam robots. She had done it. No one else. And he was right in one other way too. She hadn't been giving this battle Her all. 

 

She'd been playing this way, way too safe. She still had way more to give. 

 

As that thought clicked into place, she also noticed another thing. Midnight wasn't standing behind Venom, instead standing off to the side from where the two of them were standing.

 

She didn't need to hit Venom. She just needed to get him out of bounds. 

 

So she called upon it. The enormous power that was One for all in it's entirety. 

 

100% power, all gathered into her arm. 

 

She was going to win this, a d she was going to win, and she was going to win giving it her all. That was the kind of hero she wanted to be. 

 

---

 

There were very few things that all the sentient races of the universe had in common. 

 

One of those very few things, however, was a concept, a description of a certain feeling. 

 

It was a sense of incoming danger of enormous proportions, like a cold chill down into your soul. 

 

Humankind called that feeling "Someone walking over your grave". 

 

Venom understood exactly what was about to happen the moment they saw the maelstrom of green lightning that suddenly began dancing around Uraraka as a pattern of pink energy began to dance across the skin of her arm, not simply the air around it, but the muscles themselves began to glow. 

 

They had a couple of seconds before the blow would hit. 

 

Venom slammed a foot sideways straight down into the ground, black tendrils shooting beneath the heel, down into the concrete to anchor them in place. Then, a mass of black sprouted out in front of them, centered around the left arm as they braced the makeshift shield for the incoming hammer blow. 

 

---

 

The Shockwave from Uraraka simply punching the air itself, was such that even the bystanders all around the area were affected, hats being blown off, hair going skyward for a good 10 seconds before falling down again. 

 

Uraraka cradled her arm, her teeth clenched fully, and pain shooting through it. 

 

The sheer power she had brought to bear had been enormous, astonishingly so. However, she wasn't anywhere close to having mastered the full power of this quirk. Her body still had so much room left to improve before- "Are you done, girl?" 

 

Uraraka froze, her head shooting up to look at the center of her attack. 

 

There, Venom stood, with one arm and leg having lost all it's additional black bulk, and each having been grotesquely broken in several places. It was a morbid sight, which brought horror to Uraraka, who had wanted to simply blow Venom out of the ring. Instead he had weathered the blow and with it, all the power she had brought to bear. 

 

Then, as she stared at him in sheer horror, the bones snapped back into place, putting the body like it had never been broken at all, and then a new layer of massive black muscles began to form. 

 

The quirk grinned evilly, as it dawned on Uraraka just how screwed she was. 

 

---

 

The high was beginning to wear off. 

 

That in and out of itself was bad enough, as the insane pain in everything began to set in.

 

However, the true problem came from another fact. Namely that Uraraka had just completely turned this battle around. 

 

He could tell by her face she didn't quite understand this fact, not yet anyway. 

 

Venom could put bones back together in the position they should be with absolutely no problem. Actually reknitting them, as well as all the muscles around them? Yeah, that wasn't something Venom could just do on the fly. 

 

And so, by sacrificing her arm, Uraraka had effectively taken one arm and leg from them. 

 

Venom could stand, and hold a stance, but they couldn't actually move from where they stood at all. Nor did they have the capacity to fire more cannonballs or at least not one's with strength enough to win this battle.

 

Shit, this was bad. 

 

How to win? How to- Uraraka suddenly began to run at them at full speed. 

 

---

 

Uraraka forced herself into a sprint, the destroyed arm flailing limply with every step, pain shooting through her entire body, her head, her legs, her arms, her chest. Every single part of her body hurt, and it hurt badly. 

 

Yet she knew what she had to do. 

 

She had to finish this in one, final blow to get Venom out of the arena. 

 

If he could just heal from any injury she threw at him, just beating him up would do it. She had to FORCE him out of it all.

 

And so, she sprinted. Not superhumanly fast either, her legs were too damaged from her previous movement to move like lightning with ease. She had one good burst of speed left. 

 

She sprinted like someone in the absolute peak condition of humankind would sprint, making her way across the arena in a sprint. 

 

At any moment, she expected Venom to fire away with vines, black cannonballs, or web lines.

 

Instead, he simply readied himself for a final clash. 

 

Uraraka's legs exploded with energy once more, as she launched herself forward one final time, crashing into Venom's enormous frame. She hit the right side of his body like a truck and- The entire side exploded into black goo. It was in that horrible moment, as she became entangled in the black goop that had until just a second ago made up Venom's additional body mass, that something closed around her left leg with a grip like steel. 

 

"You should have aimed for the spine."

 

She was wrenched up, and into the air, then, she sailed through it. She landed face-first into the ground beneath the arena. 

 

Above her, she heard the sound. As Midnight declared a Victor. 

 

"The final Match is over. The winner is Midoriya Izuku."

Notes:

And with that, we are almost done with this torunament. Just the epilogue left, then we can move on to the intern arc.

Chapter 33: A Lack of Restraint

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As she woke, Mei could feel the beginning of a powerful ache in her side, that punched through the fact that she felt incredibly drained. It was the early signs that her painkillers were about to wear off and that she needed to go and down some more as soon as she was able. 

 

For the first few seconds, that was all she thought about. Then the memory of recent events caught up with her, and her mood soured immediately. 

 

She hadn't managed to beat Izuku after all. 

 

Then she remembered that even so, she had caused horrible, horrible agony upon him at least, and a smile planted itself firmly upon her lips at the memory. 

 

His screams as Eren took him had not been any different than how the two of them had screamed as the lightning from Mikasa had wrecked through them earlier in the fight, but she knew better. 

 

She had, after all, used herself as a test subject for Eren several times. 

 

It was an agony beyond any other imaginable, so horrible that she had managed to get it approved as a glorified taser, given that anyone exposed to it, would immediately lose consciousness as the brain and body, wasn't able to handle it. 

 

It was horrible pain, but only for a brief, brief moment. 

 

Of course, she had not brought up the fact that if someone with, say, a healing factor that kept them awake through pain, no matter how bad it was, then this reaction would not happen. They would instead suffer hell for as long as Eren ran. 

 

She wondered if Nedzu had seen this as a possibility, or if his forcing her to dial down the length of the process was just something he'd done just in case. 

 

Either way, she had no means at the moment to hurt Izuku more. 

 

At least, that was what she thought until she sat up, and noticed a sullen… What was his name? She wracked her brain, trying to dredge up his name until she remembered. 

 

"Todoroki Shoto right?" 

 

The sullen boy turned to look at her. 

 

"Yes." 

 

She looked into his eyes, and she saw it. The resentment. Perfect. Obviously, he despised Izuku for crushing him. She could work with that. 

 

"I Must say you lost rather spectacularly against Midori back there. Lots and lots of ice with a body that's not equipped to handle it."

 

The boy's sullen look turned from sullen to a scowl. 

 

"Please don't tell me you're also gonna give me a lecture about embracing my accursed flames."

 

"Of course not." She replied cheerfully. "That would kinda ruin my offer. You obviously need some help fixing that flaw of yours, and I happen to have an old suit I made for colonization of Antarctica, that should work for you."

 

Shoto stared at her with a blank look, that reminded Mei of a confused puppy. 

 

"You made a suit… To colonize Antarctica. Why?" 

 

"Why not? It was a fun, easy project. Unfortunately, my wondrous baby would never be able to reach it's height of usability, due to international treaties. But I could modify it for you. So that you could actually just go to town without ever having to utilize your flames. You could grind your foe's beneath your ice as you please, without anyone to put a check on your power. "

 

She reached forth a hand that was shaking way too much. She really needed to go get some food, and painkillers asap. 

 

Shoto looked down, then slowly and hesitantly reached forth his hand, to take it. 

 

"Alright."

 

---

 

As Uraraka walked on shaking legs to the Nurse's office, she felt a sense of deep, deep disappointment, and sadness wash over her. It almost overshadowed how her entire body hurt like she had been a punching bag, her side in particular feeling like it was on fire with every single step. 

 

She didn't cry though. She forced herself not to cry. She had to force herself through this last part of the tournament without doing it. She could cry after the damned ceremony was over. 

 

She had put everything into this project, she had trained, bled, sweated, and fought tooth and nail to make her effective debut into one that fully embraced the message All Might had asked her to tell. 

 

That she was here. 

 

She had come so close to achieving that goal, only to get crushed at the finish line. 

 

It was… devastating. 

 

That devastation, however, was replaced by Horror, as she finally reached the Nurses office, and walked in on Izuku Venom and Recovery Girl. 

 

After winning, Venom had shed the expanded bulk and returned to what Uraraka had come to deem his normal size. Then for reasons Uraraka hadn't understood, he'd decided to forgo walking back to the office, and instead be carted back by the robots instead. That had meant he and Izuku had reached the office, long before she had. 

 

And so as she walked in, she came upon the rather grizzly scene of Venom having peeled away the head part of himself to reveal Izuku's open mouth with a lot of broken and shattered teeth, alongside a Jaw that had clearly been broken in two underneath the skin. 

 

She froze completely, and just stood there gaping. 

 

Recovery girl turned her head and glanced at her, then snorted. 

 

"Well, if it isn't miss self-restraint herself. Go sit down, I'll take care of you when I'm done with Midoriya's Jaw."

 

Uraraka blinked, then after a moment of hesitation, she walked over to a chair and sat down, the pain in her own body screaming as she did so, but numbed by the horror before her. 

 

"He-He's gonna be fine right?" 

 

She winced at how desperate that sounded. 

 

"Yep. We would normally have taken care of everything, but since we have Recovery girl here anyway, we decided to let her lessen our burden."

 

Some calm came back to her at that, until Recovery Girl spoke up. And her tone as she did so was as sharp as any lecture from Aizawa. 

 

"If the boy didn't have a healing factor that let him regrow teeth, he'd have to spend the next month getting these teeth fixed or replaced by a dentist. Also, if he didn't, or if I hadn't been here, that broken Jaw would most certainly have left permanent nerve damage, and even if it didn't, it would have taken months to heal."

 

Uraraka winced at the rebuke. Her feelings of crushing disappointment for not winning the tournament, suddenly seeming really, really petty. 

 

"I see Aizawa hasn't taught you kiddos self-restraint. As usual. That man..." She shook her head. "I will never understand why he decided that teaching children was his calling in life."

 

"Well, he does have a sadistic stream. Maybe he gets off on it? Also, there, I've lined up the Jawbones perfectly now, along with putting the splinters where they belong." 

 

Uraraka felt a spike of incredible relief as the Jaw mended itself, though the broken remains of his teeth were still a ghastly sight. 

 

"Thanks. I'll handle the rest. The kid should be up and awake sometime in the next two-three hours. "

 

"He'll miss the ceremony then. I'm guessing you'll handle that."

 

"We will." The quirk announced happily. It seemed rather pleased with itself for having won. 

 

It wasn't before Recovery Girl had turned to her, and given her that sweet, sweet miracle healing, that Uraraka finally realized something as her side stopped hurting like it had been hit by an artillery shell. 

 

"Wait, where's Shoto?" 

 

"Your sullen friend left with the crazy girl once she woke up. Apparently, they were planning a sleepover at her place. 

 

Todoroki. Sleeping over at Mei's place? 

 

That… Was such a bizarre idea that she didn't even know what to make of it. 

 

Venom had some rather spiteful comments on the topic, but as she leaned back, her body now healed, it began to fade as the reality really began to set in. 

 

The tournament was over. She hadn't managed her first task, as All. Might's successor. Well, not fully anyway. She was sure she'd have made an impact, but… Being number one required more than just making an impact. It required rising to the top, and well beyond. 

 

Though at least… She had made a decent first impression. She hoped. 

 

---

 

"Mei Hatsume. Birth name Mei Octavius." The voice spoke in English, with a dark, smooth tone, absolutely filled with a deep baritone. 

 

With a click, the image of a cheery young girl with short pink hair popped up on the screen, contrasted with images of the same girl with considerably longer Hair, and large bloodsoaked mechanical arms surrounding her said blood also splattered across her body, her expression a decisively neutral one as she looked down at the camera. 

 

"Quite possibly the most brilliant mind of the 23rd century. The inventor of an energy generator that seemingly defies all laws of nature, a working, fully functional bullet deflector, enormously powerful, mechanical arms that responds to input from the brain better than any prosthetics ever could."

 

The speaker was a large, powerfully built man wearing an immaculate black business suit. In terms of looks, his face was unmistakenly one of direct African descent, only instead of a brown skin tone, he instead had one that was completely greyish white. 

 

A similar hair color, along with blood-red eyes, revealed an albino nature, rather than the unusual coloring to be the effect of a quirk. 

 

In terms of his quirk, the only outwards sign was the man's teeth, with a Jaw of very sharp canines. 

 

"She first appeared in the city of Saga at the tender age of 7, where she was wandering the streets bawling her eyes out and crying for her parents. No one is entirely sure who said parents were, nor have the names she gave for them ever yielded results. The girl became a ward of the state, being thrown around from foster home, to foster home, until she was adopted by one Robin Hatsume, from which her current surname is derived. At this point, she disappeared off the records for several years, presumably living a relatively low-key life, until a few years ago where both she, and her foster mother was diagnosed with cancer. After that, the girl exploded onto the scene of mechanical Innovation."

 

"The mother died a year later, at which point we first attempted contact with our agents, but as one can easily surmise from this picture, said contact was negative. We will Thusly have to bring her to our side by force. There is also a rather massive time limit, as she is estimated to only have a year or two left to live before she dies."

 

Click. The image on the screen changed, now showcasing a smiling little girl with long dark green, wavy hair, sharp teeth, being held by a smiling older man in a lab coat, obviously missing one arm. 

 

Beneath said image were two other ones, both showcasing large reptilian figures, both in the form of what looked like a mix between a human and a dragon. 

 

"Tokage Setsuna. Only Daughter of Dr. Curt Connors, and thanks to our lovely Dillon's bungle last year, his only surviving offspring."

 

The man glared at one of the other people in the room, an older woman with long, greying hair, that once upon a time could have been any color, but was now firmly on the way to the kind of white that only came with age. In contrast to her master, she wore an outfit that couldn't have looked less professional if she tried, wearing a set of jogging pants and a t-shirt, alongside not wearing either shoes or socks. 

 

She met the man's gaze and did not lower her head at the rebuke, but she didn't say anything to contradict him either. 

 

Around the table the other people present gave her glancing looks, that quickly returned to their boss as he continued. 

 

"Now that her brother is dead, Tokage is all that remains of Curt Connors immortality experiments, the living result of his attempts at an artificial healing factor. Again, we have had contact with her, and as you guys should well know by now, our attempts to bring her and her family back into the fold did not go to plan."

 

As he talked, the voice got darker, harsher, and with an edge of menace in it, as he kept glaring at the older woman. 

 

"Subsequently, as Hammerhead's trip to Japan ended with complete failure, we lost our one shot at returning her home to the Caribbean before she came under the protection of Yuei."

 

Click. Once again, the images flashed and were replaced by a different one, this time of a single picture, the mugshot of Yuei's number two contestant, looking very, very tired. 

 

"And Finally We have Uraraka Ochako. A random nobody that no one had ever heard off, that had a very well-established quirk, that suddenly developed an utterly monstrous strength quirk. And given what we saw her do in this tournament, I think we can safely assume that she is All Might's successor to One for All."

 

Click. The picture of Uraraka vanished, replaced by a series of images showcasing various things, ranging from scientific inventions to pictures of before and after pics of a lizardman regrowing their body parts, to All Might doing various feats of strength. 

 

"Uraraka, Mei, and Tokage. These 3 girls will be our targets. Each of them represents an invaluable resource that must be secured at any cost. Especially Mei. We must learn the full secrets behind her great energy generator. Without it… Well, as useful as her bullet deflector is, a device that costs a million for every projectile deflected is not practical."

 

"True, true. We cannot afford to waste such coin on mere peasants after all."

 

The speaker was a man wearing a green outfit, a purple cloak, and a large, blue sphere over his head. In some regards, he looked even more out of place than Dillon did, as he was the only one there wearing a costume, whereas everyone else was wearing fine clothing or military equipment. 

 

"Indeed. If we can have the bullet deflector turned into a cheap alternative, it would completely revolutionize everything . It would, in fact, be the final excuse I would need to fully replace our police with heroes. After all… what good is police with guns, in a world where the trusted handgun just became obsolete?"

 

Around the table, the reaction to this idea had was somewhat mixed. 

 

Dillon grinned at the prospect, Mysterio's reaction was impossible to read behind his glass head, while the 4 other people there had looks that varied from agreeing, to strongly disagreeing with the sentiment. 

 

In particular, there was an older man who looked exceptionally troubled by the idea, and as his boss moved on from Mei, his expressions remained troubled. 

 

"Then there is Tokage, Curt Connors daughter. The final result of his old experiments to regrow his missing arm, without the minor flaw of turning into a mindless lunatic at the transformation into a giant lizard. Our attempts to reverse engineer the healing factor from her family's blood have proven rather fruitless. Maybe Warren could have done it, but alas, we will have to do without him."

 

"That leaves us with only one option. Bringing her back here so that we make use of her body directly. Either through her actual flesh or if that doesn't work, we will simply have to pass down her powers the old-fashioned way."

 

A man with a face and mustache that couldn't have made him look more like an older Zorro if he tried, nodded solemnly. 

 

"My granddaughter is ready, your grace."

 

"I would rather it not come to that. Eugenics and breeding is such an… Imprecise art, even without using surrogates. Nonetheless, I'm glad to hear she is ready for it, if it becomes necessary."

 

The older man, who had been looking very troubled by the ideas of what Mei Hatsume represented, shot the Zorro look-alike a disgusted glare, before turning back to his boss, as the albino man continued. 

 

"And finally, we have Uraraka Ochako, heir to One For All. The quirk that took off half of old Shigaraki's head. It is, to put it lightly, the single most powerful quirk of all time. And lucky us, it a quirk that is passed down, with ALL that such quirks bring with them."

 

All eyes turned to look at one specific person, an older, black woman with dark blue hair that had several streaks of gray in it. 

 

When she spoke, her voice had a heavy French accent to it, and there was a surprising amount of passion in them, compared to how little she spoke. 

 

"The girl has the gathered power of 9 different people in it. Given that her master was foolish enough to hand that enormous amount of power, into the hands of someone with a quirk of their own… Well. It is certain that he does not fully understand the implications of such."

 

"Yeah, the Japs aren't a spiritual people at all. It's a sure bet he just thinks of quirks as scientific evolution or some such nonsense."

 

There was some chuckling around the table, but it quickly silenced as the blue-haired woman resumed speaking. 

 

"Regardless… One for All is the result of the original quirk of Shigaraki's brother being passed on, but only after being fused with a quirk that allowed the stockpiling of power of time. Such quirks as the original owner held are not unique. But usually, such quirks are alone. Over time, as they are passed on, they bind the souls of those unfortunate enough to carry the quirk, and by doing so, they make sure their powers are still lashed to this world, long beyond their deaths. As such, you get individuals with wide, and potentially very versatile powers. However, these powers are neither stronger, nor weaker than they were in the original user's lifetime. That is not the case with One for all. With it, each and every generation, not only pass on their powers, but with every soul, it passes through, and every year it holds within it's current vessel, that power will continue to grow, and grow, and grow."

 

"Huh, yeah that explains All Might's massive power, but if that's the case, shouldn't All Might have way more power than just ridiculous super strength?" 

 

"Yes. He should. I am not certain why this is not the case, but our task does not change. We must secure the power of the stockpiling quirk. THAT is the key to acquiring an All Might of our own."

 

The albino nodded, and with a final click, the screen behind him went blank. 

 

"Aye, and I think that is all. Uraraka Ochako, Mei Hatsume, and Tokage Setsuna. These 3 are our goals for the upcoming operation, which we will discuss more as the preparations come along. Any further questions?" 

Notes:

You know, i never really understood why Horikoshi thought the Tournament Arc was too long to stretch out a few chapters more. now that we reach the damned end, i can finally understand what he meant, because holy shit, i did not expect this arc to drag on for this damned long.

At 18 chapters, this arc was 2 chapter's longer than the entire rest of the story combined. but at least now, ive finally begun to set most of the pieces for the rest of the story, so hopefully arcs from now on will not be this monstrously long.

Chapter 34: The End of Childhood

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up sometime after it was all over. They had had the big ceremony, they had gone back to school where Aizawa had informed them about the near future at the school, ranging from them effectively getting a two-day vacation while the following days would be the sports festivals for the second and third years, to reminding them that once they got back, they would be going over the various pro's that had been scouting them for internships, to bring informed that they would be having special classes with Thirteen about restraint. 

 

Izuku only vaguely heard about it, as Venom told him. 

 

He was far, far too out of it to care, as he sat on the car back home. 

 

Izuku was DRAINED. Utterly, and completely drained. It was like the numbness that had set in after being struck down by Eren had returned, only several magnitudes stronger. 

 

It was like the entire world around him, from the colors to the physical world he was touching, to the pain in his shattered teeth was completely washed out.

 

He didn't feel anything at the moment. Not joy or pride at having won, not pain from his utterly destroyed teeth, not disappointment he hadn't gotten to experience the award ceremony, not worry about the fact that Venom had taken complete control over his body at the end. 

 

It was a harsh lesson, one Izuku would come to realize in time, that trying to overcome his problems by getting utterly pumped on a chocolate high, was not the smartest idea in the world. Though admittedly, a lot of his current feelings had a lot to do with getting drained by Recovery Girls healing process on top of that. 

 

The ONLY thing Izuku felt at that moment, was a deep, DEEP desire to go lie down in his bed and embrace the sweet embrace of unconsciousness. 

 

Which incidentally, was exactly what he did, being incredibly unlike himself as he completely ignored his mother and just went straight, to bed without even kicking off his school uniform. 

 

---

 

Shoto wasn't entirely sure what he had been expecting as he headed to the address Mei had given him. 

 

A relatively big mansion, surrounded by stone walls was not it, however. 

 

His father had been bloody pleased with his loss and hadn't even questioned him heading out. 

 

The bastard thought he was finally giving in to his wishes. That he had seen for himself how far he could go with only ice now, and that he would have to give in to the old man's demands. 

 

It was the same thing Uraraka had said to him, just without any damned kind words to try and make him swallow it. 

 

There was no way he was going to bend now, just because the going got rough. Especially not when an alternative had presented itself. 

 

He rang the doorbell, which was covered in dust, and looked like it hadn't been used in years. 

 

After a short pause, a click came, and the door opened, letting him step into the space between the gates and the building proper. 

 

The place was NOT well cared for. 

 

The entire yard was absolutely overgrown with grass and weeds, except for a path where someone had dumped a series of plastic tarp over the top of it all, letting him walk on it towards the house. 

 

Said house was also not well cared for, though in it's case, there was more wrong with it than simple neglect of upkeep. 

 

For one thing, there was a terrace that had completely collapsed on itself, though the lack of rot, suggested it was not the result of rot and tear. 

 

Other than that, the green paint was very faded, with a series of scratches, and cracks in the wood along the whole outer structure. Some were obviously the case of cuts, and some looked like they had been hit by things of various sizes. 

 

As he stepped up to the entrance, the outer door opened, and Mei greeted him in her regular overly cheerful and energetic way. 

 

"Hello, Todoroki Shoto! Welcome to my old home, and lab from before Yuei!" 

 

He followed her into the building, as she closed the door behind him, then pushed a series of buttons at the side of the door.

 

"What's that for?" 

 

"The 212 taser guns that I've got hidden on the property outside. I deactivated them so you could get in without being electrocuted."

 

The way she said it, so cheery and nonplussed, was utterly at odds with what she had just said. 

 

"That's quite the elaborate security system you've got there." He said in his regular stoic manner. 

 

"Yeah, I've had several problems with break-ins. It's the reason I moved out and into Yuei full-time. Now I only come back to this old place to pick up stuff. Like now."

 

She motioned for him to follow, as she began walking further into the house. 

 

As one could expect from the outside, the interior wasn't much more upkept, though there was a distinct lack of damaged walls, instead everything was just covered in dust, like the people living here had stopped giving a shit about cleaning the place years ago. 

 

After a while, they reached a set of open steel doors that looked ridiculously out of place in the old building. 

 

Mei quickly stepped inside. 

 

Inside was a whole plethora of gadgets, and equipment. What drew his eye first, however, was a mechanism in the corner of the room with a large red button with a skull and crossbones on it. Above it was the word, DANGER, helpfully written in large red letters, with yellow and black stripes around the entire thing. 

 

"... Why do you have a self-destruction switch in your house?" 

 

"Oh, that? Don't worry, that's just an old thing I made for show when I was younger. It's a replica of the self-destruct of the one in Vegapunks old lab. The actual self-destruct is remote controlled with a unique method of communication only I have the access to."

 

"Again, the idea of a self-destruct seems… Unnecessary." 

 

"Nah, it's really not. I had a smaller lab on my Mom's old summer house. I invented a shield that repelled bullets there, and the entire thing was stolen by some Americans. I had an alarm telling me about when it happened, but without any method to destroy it, I didn't have any way to prevent it from being stolen and published by someone else."

 

For the first time that day, Mei's voice became incredibly venomous. 

 

"Now it's the "invention" of some hack American scientist. Joke's on him though, without some of my other equipment, it's completely impractical and expensive."

 

"I… See."

 

"Ah, but don't let my worries bother you. You came for my beloved Kuzan 0.3 did you not?" 

 

She walked through the lab, past all sorts of inventions, up to a spot where a big, white suit had been put up on a mannequin. 

 

The suit didn't look particularly high-tech. In fact, it looked like a regular, white winter jacket, along with matching pants, with a pattern the same as thirteen's hero costume, just not as big and poofy. 

 

"Now, self-heating clothing isn't something new. That stuff has been around for over a century now. But as I said, I made this suit to be able to handle the colds Antarctica, before mom told me that due to pesky international laws about the continent, we aren't allowed to settle It large scale. Such a damn waste of land."

 

She shook her head in annoyance. 

 

"However, it should be absolutely perfect for you! The interior of the suit has heat packs, that will immediately begin to warm the moment they feel a degree at less than -2. Normally, these wouldn't heat up to such a degree to literarily keep ice out of you, as that's just asking to keep the person wearing it alive, but thanks to your ability to handle the heat of fire, you should be fine, so I've removed that restriction."

 

He stepped forward, and put his hand on the suit, feeling the touch of the fabric beneath. This suit... It represented a way forward, an alternative to the accursed flames that had defined his life with hate and suffering. 

 

"And it will work? It will allow me to compensate for a lack of flames?"

 

"Sure will! Though there are some complications… a couple of bugs to work out, but that's fine. No invention has ever not needed a few kinks worked out."

 

A pang of anger flared up, but he forced it down. 

 

"Like what?" 

 

"Well, for one thing, the way I've set it up, you cannot under any circumstances be submerged in saltwater. Like, just so you know, as it is now, it WILL kill you. But that's not too big an issue. I'll just make the thing waterproof for aquatic missions with the next version. More troubling is that I'm not entirely sure how your powers work in relation to your body. Do you need open skin to get full use of your ice? If so, I'll have to completely redesign the entire thing."

 

"So you want us to run tests." 

 

"Yep."

 

"Alright. I'm ready."

 

---

 

Izuku woke at exactly 10.12 the next day, the dullness of everything having completely given way as he awoke. Instead, he now felt a ravenous hunger, like death itself clawing at his stomach, that dwarfed any other feeling or thought. 

 

As he got up and walked out, he discovered through a note that his mom had prepared some food for him. GOOD! he quickly made his way over to it and DEVOURED everything she had left him. 

 

But it wasn't enough! Not nearly enough! He had to have more! His hunger had to be sated! 

 

He went over to the fridge and quickly began rummaging through it. He had emptied almost the entire thing for food and was crunching his 9th raw egg(Shell and all) Before reason finally returned to his brain.

 

He immediately felt his cheeks go completely red as he saw the aftermath of his sack of the cold cabinet. 

 

Then, he quickly began to clean up, desperately trying to ignore Venom's snide comments as he did so. 

 

As he did so, thought and reason began to seep back into his brain, along with memories. 

 

It began to sink in.

 

As he finished up cleaning and went back to his room, he was still weak, still sore, his teeth felt… Strange, and he was still not entirely there, but as he picked up the piece of metal he'd dropped on his desk, he felt a smile come to his lips, as a sense of pride began to blossom in his heart. 

 

There was still so much room to grow, so much of his powers, he hadn't mastered yet, and so much he didn't know about the villains who had attacked Yuri. 

 

But for now, he didn't care about any of that. Right then, at that moment, he felt a sense of real, genuine pride in himself, pride in what he could do. 

 

He closed his eyes and clutched the number one medal to his chest as he grinned. 

 

Then, as he opened his eyes, the morning sun had vanished, and he was in a room of complete darkness.

 

He froze, the medal still firmly against his chest. 

 

Slowly, he looked around.

 

Then, a red, low-key light appeared, around where the window should have been. 

 

He turned his head slowly, as red, glowing crystals began to firm out of thin, black air, without a sound. 

 

The crystals, as Izuku suspected they would, began to form words in the English language. 

 

As the words appeared, he couldn't help but notice how uneven they were. Some letters were a perfect, crystalline copy of the letter they were forming, while others barely looked like them, and began to crack as they finished. 

 

Still, he understood what the message was saying. 

 

A child shall be blooded, from her doom shall spring. 

 

He who lays with the jester, the man with red eyes, a bullet thrown, a bursting eye, a severed leg, a crippled man, a destiny you must not deny.

 

Let him fall, leave him to fate, else wings so large they block the sun, the demon king a paltry speck, in shadow large as this. 

 

Flee the field, leave the battle, don't go there that day. 

 

March 17th, 2218, the year of Gods, the day the seers failed. 

 

Please… Don't go. 

 

The world turned to normal, the light returned, the red crystals winked out of existence. 

 

"Well… At least it's more specific this time. 

 

---

 

So, about this chapter. First of all, I deeply regret that I didn't make this and the last chapter into one bigger, final chapter, given this is the final chapter one the arc. 

 

This would have worked much better as one big chapter I think. 

 

The second thing I must address is that the most recent chapter has forced me to retcon the date of the previous psychic attack from earlier in the story, as I erroneously estimated to be sometime in February, instead of sometime in March as seems to be the actual case. 

 

I'm mentioning it here, because I DESPISE retcons, and I feel that if I need to have one in my stories, I should be honest about it. 

 

So I'd you're wondering if this date isn't wrong, you aren't just remembering things incorrectly. 

 

Thirdly, I really wanted to cover it here, but for those wondering why the hell the public isn't reacting more severely TO Eren's effect on Izuku, I was planning on covering it in this chapter, but it didn't really work out, so it will be in the next chapter. 

 

And with that, we are FINALLY done with the tournament arc. For real this time. Next time is the first chapter of arc 3.

Chapter 35: Arc 3 - Stains of History - First Visit

Chapter Text

The rest of the day was a pretty normal one, as Izuku went out to buy groceries(Not to mention replacing everything else he'd taken from the fridge), finally bottoming out every Yen he had for his allowance this month. After that, he went home and read some news on his phone, checked out some articles about hero work, while Venom was on the couch watching TV as he usually did. 

 

He was checking out some news about a murderous vigilante named Stain, when he got a message. For a moment he froze until he read the name of the sender. 

 

Ashido Mina. 

 

He quickly opened it, to find the words:

 

-You there?

 

-Yes.

 

-How's the teeth?

 

-Pretty good. Venom fixed them up nice and fine. Way easier than bones he said. 

 

-Awesome😁

 

-What about you?

 

-Eh, doing way better. I don't heal nearly as fast as you, but my body finished taking care of the poison sometime while I slept. Really damned hungry, but otherwise I'm fine. 

 

-I know the feeling. Wait, you have a healing factor? 

 

-Not like yours🙁 I heal quicker, but I can't regrow my teeth or anything amazing like that. Anyway, so you're feeling just fine then?

 

Izuku's fingers halted, the memory of the strange psychic visions that had hit him, coming to mind. He felt a strong urge, a wish to talk about it, with someone, anyway who wasn't likely to just blow it off like Venom did. 

 

-Yes. 

 

He said instead of saying anything about the vision. 

 

-So, you're up for the movie night then😊? 

 

Izuku froze. 

 

-Movie night? 

 

-Yeah, we agreed to have a great old marathon of the good Alien movies after the tournament was over, remember?

 

Izuku wrecked his Brian trying to remember what she was talking about, before remembering that yeah, Mina had said something about that. 

 

He couldn't remember if he had agreed to it or not though. 

 

"Venom, did we say yes to Mina's offer of an Aliens movie night?" 

 

"Yes." The alien replied without even bothering to turn around from the star wars movie he was watching. 

 

Izuku wasn't sure if he was just bulls hitting him cause he wanted to go, telling the truth, or he just didn't care. 

 

Instead, he just sighed. 

 

-What about you, you sure you're feeling up for it?

 

-Yeah, yeah, I'm fine. No need to mother me😑 I got enough of that at home thank you very much. Anyway, you free tomorrow? When's your curfew? 

 

-22.00 or so. But, I'll have to get home by that time, so I'll have to go way earlier. Where do you live exactly? I need to know how long it'll take to get back home.

 

-Eh, it's fine. I'll get you a taxi, that way, you won't have to worry about it getting here or back home just mail me the address, and I'll have a taxi at your place at…

 

Izuku was about to protest about her hiring a freaking expensive taxi, just to come pick him up when Mina interrupted him with the next message. 

 

-Let's see, every Alien movie worth watching is 2 hours long, and with 23 movies to watch… if you get here 15.00, we'll get through 3 of them in one go. 

 

-... There are 23 Alien movies? 

 

-LOL😅 No, there's 94 different Alien movies. But only 23 that's actually good. 

 

Izuku nodded to himself. Yeah, that made sense. He didn't know much about the Alien franchise, but he did know the franchise predated quirks. And like all such products, that meant everything the original creators had ever made, was long, long since in the public domain. 

 

Which meant that there were bound to be filmmakers out there who had just decided to make their own version. 

 

It was the reason why there had been 4 different adaptations of the DC animated universe over the years, of varying levels of quality, depending on who took a shot at it. 

 

What surprised him, was just how many people had apparently decided to take a crack at Alien. He honestly hadn't thought a film series without superheroes or quirks would be that popular. 

 

-Anyway, this will be a long-time project. Anyway, your address Midori?

 

-I could just take a train you know?

 

-God, you're just like Uraraka🙄 Seriously dude, I get 100 000 Yen in pocket money every month. I'll be fine. 

 

Izuku suddenly felt an incredible sense of awkwardness and self-consciousness wash over him. He got a whopping 5% of that every month. 

 

Izuku didn't normally feel much shame at the fact his family wasn't exactly well off. It was just something you learned to live with, and always act in accordance with how much cash you had on hand. 

 

In that moment though, the difference in wealth between his and Mina's Allowance really, really stung. 

 

Not wanting to dwell on that feeling, and wanting this chat over with, he quickly tasted in his address, hoping it would satisfy Mina, so they could move on to something, ANYTHING else. 

 

-Alright, I'll have a cab at your house then. Also, no need to bring snacks, I'll get everything we need for the movies 😏

 

-You're not planning to prepare a ton of chocolate are you?

 

-Nah. I'm getting the old school stuff, like popcorn and soda. Speaking of, you want sprite, cola, or Fanta? 

 

-Fanta, I guess? 

 

-Alright oranges it is. Also… You a fan of Ramen? Like, hardcore old-school ramen?

 

-...Yes? 

 

-Awesome. We eat dinner at 17.30. Shoyu Ramen.

 

-Sounds great. 

 

-OH it will be🍜 Dad always pulls out all the stops when Guests come. Anyway, it's a date😜 See you tomorrow. 

 

With that abrupt ending to their conversation, Izuku lowered his phone, and let out a long sigh. 

 

An entire day watching horror movies. Greeeeeaaat… Just what he wanted…

 

Well, at least Mina and Venom would have some fun. 

 

---

 

Actually having to talk with his mom when she returned from work was a rather awkward experience. 

 

Apparently, she hadn't had too much of a good time watching him compete, being absolutely terrified at every single bad moment for him. Especially in the way she talked about Mei, who Inko spoke of with a tone of underlying anger, completely unlike her normal, friendly self. 

 

"I think the absolutely worst was when you two were lying together being electrocuted. Shouldn't Yuei have stopped the match, or stepped in at that point?"

 

Izuku opened his mouth to reply in some attempt to soothe her, then blinked as he realized the implications of what she had said. 

 

"That… Was the moment that looked the worst? What about the… The part near the ending?" 

 

"Oh, it was horrible too. I fainted in terror at that. But… well… As awful as it was, I… Well, I thought that was the end you know. You were hit by that… Taser ball, screamed then collapsed. It was like when you were intertwined, only much shorter. I really thought that was it dear. It was amazing you managed to actually win against that… Terrible girl, in the end."

 

Huh… Izuku would have to take a look at the recording of the fight. From how she described it, it seemed like Eren had only been active for a brief, brief moment. 

 

He vaguely remembered Recovery Girl saying something along those lines. He hadn't exactly been at the top of his game in the aftermath of it. Either way, to think that Eren could inflict such incredible agony over just a few seconds was… beyond terrifying. 

 

"And then there was your fight with your friend Uraraka…" 

 

She shuddered. Then quickly glanced over at Venom who was still watching TV as they ate. 

 

He really should go and have look at that recording. 

 

"So, did you two… Make up or…" 

 

"I haven't really talked to her since I woke up. And Venom-" "She's fine. The girl didn't hold any anger or resentment over her brutal, and unavoidable loss. Only sadness."

 

Inko did not look at Venom though, instead looking at Izuku instead with a worried, inquisitive look on her face. 

 

"You're not… Bothered about how it turned out?" 

 

"Should I?" 

 

"She caved in your teeth Izuku. That's not something most people just shrug their shoulders at."

 

He squirmed uncomfortably in his seat, then almost shrugged his shoulder(Barely stopping himself in time), as he replied. 

 

"We both went into this knowing how it might turn out. And besides, it all turned out fine in the end right?" 

 

Inko's worried look did not disappear, instead she simply looked down at her food as she continued eating. 

 

"I suppose…" 

 

The rest of the dinner was rather awkward, until the end, when Izuku suddenly remembered he should probably tell his mom about his plans for the morrow.

 

"By the way, mom… I'm heading out tomorrow, at around 14.00."

 

She turned her head sharply and replied in a rather incredulous tone. 

 

"Please don't tell me you're planning to go train again, you've barely recovered from the tournament!" 

 

"Oh, no, no, no I'm not going training. I'm heading out for the day to hang out at a friend's place."

 

Inko visibly relaxed. 

 

"Oh, well… That's good. Who're you hanging out with?"

 

"I'm Heading over to Mina's place. We're… going to do a movie marathon."

 

Inko froze. 

 

"Mina. The pink girl right?" 

 

"Yeah, that's her."

 

Inko's face turned into a bright, happy smile that was such a tonal whiplash from Her earlier expressions, that it caught Izuku completely off guard. 

 

"So, how long will you be out then?" 

 

"Fro-from two-thirty to ten, or about that."

 

At that she nodded, then just went on in silence as she finished eating, still grinning to herself. 

 

As he also ate in silence, Izuku felt like… He'd missed something in this conversation.

 

He almost questioned it, but in the end, he shrugged his shoulders, and just went on with his day. If his mom was happy about him going over to Mina for a movie marathon, then that was a good thing… Wasn't it?

 

---

 

As he watched the videos of his bouts on his phone, Izuku picked up a lot of details he hadn't noticed in the moment. 

 

For one thing, his mom was right. Eren didn't LOOK nearly as devastating as it felt. 

 

It looked like Mei had thrown a baseball at him, which then exploded into a short burst of red, electrical power. Said power then burned it's way through his body visibly, then after a few seconds, it petered out. 

 

The part where he and Mei had been interlocked together as he broke the gauntlets looked way, way worse, as the two teenagers screamed their lungs out from the pain. 

 

He'd screamed while he suffered under Eren too, but it was not particularly louder or more frantic than when from the gauntlets. And it had been way, way shorter, before the terrible orb had burned itself out, leaving him lying on the floor, broken and silenced.

 

It… Was probably best not to give a thorough explanation of just how horrible the pain had been to his mom. She was worried enough as it was. Not to mention he didn't want to break her strangely good current mood. 

 

Beyond Eren though, Izuku also got to watch his and Venom's fight against Uraraka. He winced at his obvious mistakes in the battle. Being high did not make for a good performance in battle. 

 

He had been sloppy, overeager, way too eager to just throw himself into going fisticuffs with Uraraka. 

 

It was a flat-out terrible performance on his part, and looking at it objectively, he realized he could see a whole host of what-if moments where he could probably have turned in a win, without having to rely on Venom to carry the day. 

 

Speaking of… 

 

What surprised Izuku the most about seeing the footage of Venom taking control, was the fact that he could see one thing crystal clearly. 

 

Venom was just as affected by the high as Izuku had been. It was just that with all that additional muscles that could be broken apart without any harm to Venom himself, he was able to tank blows way, way better, and so, a battle of Endurance had really favored him. 

 

He had made a grave error by standing there to Tank Uraraka's power blow, when Izuku knew that had it been him in his right mind in that position, he would have dodged instead. It wouldn't have been hard, there was plenty of space to work with. 

 

Instead, he had decided to weather the blow head-on. 

 

If there was a lesson to take for all of this, it was that not only did the sweet, amazing siren call of Chocolate drain his meager cash reserves at an astonishing rate, the high they produced was liable to get him killed in battle too.

 

Something to watch out for that was. 

 

After having watched the fights through to a level of personal satisfaction, Izuku was struck by an idea. Or rather a question. 

 

He quickly typed in the Kanji for Eren, curious to see what Mei had named this horrible, horrible orb of pain and suffering after. 

 

The answer was an anime villain who had caused horrible pain and suffering by committing total genocide on the entire world in some old shonen series. 

 

Well… It was a fitting name for something that caused nothing but pain and misery. 

 

The gauntlets in turn were named after another character from the same series, though he didn't really get the reasoning as he had with Eren. 

 

And finally, there was Luke, which was an obvious nod to Luke Skywalker, the main character of the various star wars universes. 

 

Even he knew that much about non-hero pop culture. 

 

Then there was Mei herself. 

 

Early after she came home, He'd asked his mom about whether she knew her from some time they might have met sometime before. 

 

Inko's answer had been a decisive no. 

 

She had never in her life seen or heard about the girl before Yesterday. 

 

That left him in the dark again, with his most likely source for an explanation of what the hell she had been talking about out, being as clueless as he was. 

 

He did learn a bit about her on the web though. Mostly about her inventions, as her private life wasn't very well known.

 

As it turned out though, the girl was quite well known in the robotic community and had had a presence there well before she joined Yuei.

 

So, he could add her and everything about her to the list of things he didn't know. Along with the plans and organizations of All for One and the Big Man. 

 

---

 

Izuku had been kinda worried that Mina would do something over the top with his taxi, and send a limo or something, but no, it was just a regular taxi, with a gruff older driver that asked for his name, took one look at his poofy green hair, and told him to get in. 

 

The trip took half an hour or so, accompanied by the sights of Mustafa, and Venom's complaints that they could have made it way earlier by soaring above the city. 

 

Finally, Izuku spotted the sight of Mina by the edge of the street playing with a cat. 

 

She looked up at the sight of the taxi and burst into an adorable grin as she waved at Izuku. 

 

As he stepped out and took in the sight of the street, Mina quickly paid the taxi driver behind him. The man quickly drove off after that, leaving the two teenagers, and an old, orange cat behind. 

 

"Yo Midori! How'd the trip go?" 

 

"I-It went fine."

 

Izuku had been expecting something big, maybe a house or manor, but instead he was greeted by the sight of a set of bigass stone walls on one side, and a police station on the other side. Black cat seemingly took her security very seriously. 

 

"Do you like our walls?" 

 

"They're… Pretty big."

 

And they were. At least 6 meters tall. 

 

"Yeah… back when I was a kid, I used to pretend they were castle walls as I climbed them. Drove my parents completely bonkers. By the way, Midori, this is Johnson."

 

He turned, as Mina presented him with the big orange cat, which she had picked up while he was surveying the walls. 

 

" Oh, um hi Johns-" He was cut short, as the cat tried to bite him as he reached forward. 

 

His reflexes though made him pull back his hand instantly, leaving the cat to simply hiss at him, leaving Mina to awkwardly hold him as he began pushing himself off her, and the moment she let go he was up at her shoulder, angry face at Izuku. 

 

Mina looked like she was about to chastise the feline, but before she could do so, the orange cat had leaped from her shoulder and disappeared off into the neighborhood. 

 

"That's strange, he's usually such a sweetheart." Mina said as she pouted, hands-on-hips as she looked after the feline. 

 

Today she was wearing a similar outfit to the one she had worn back when they had hanged out at the arcade, only now her hair was loose, and she had exchanged the t-shirt for a top that covered her upper chest and arms, but left her toned stomach bare. 

 

Izuku felt his cheeks go red again as he realized what she was wearing, but he managed to hold it together without making a fool out of himself. 

 

Mina's annoyed look changed to a smiling one, as she waved for him to follow towards a set of the wall with a couple of straight lines going up from the ground to the top. 

 

"Anyway, you sure you're feeling up for this? Like, if you're not we can do this some other time." 

 

And have her waste more money on two taxi drives. 

 

"No, I'm fine. Really."

 

"Well, if you're sure dude." 

 

She clicked on a small pink device she had been holding in her hand, and with a whirr of mechanical sound, part of the wall itself, the spot between the lines, lowered itself down into the ground. 

 

"Welcome to Hardy-Ashido mansion Midori."

 

She turned and grinned, a wide-toothed grin, her arms to the sides as if she was showcasing something behind her. 

 

What was behind her… Was a pretty large western-style house with 4 stories, and a pretty massive courtyard of grass all around it, with a few buildings here and there. A shack, a garage, a greenhouse, and what seemed to be a storage building.

 

It was a pretty luxurious house, but if it hadn't been for the massive walls, there was nothing that was truly unique about it. 

 

"It's really…" 

 

"Big? Outstanding? Spectacular?" The pride in Mina's voice was obvious. 

 

"Yes, it is all of that." Venom piped in. "It sure beats your crappy, compressed, rundown apartment Izuku."

 

"Oh."

 

Mina faltered a bit. She had apparently not considered that this could look like it was her rubbing her wealth in his face. 

 

"It-It's nice Mina. It looks great to live here." Izuku hastily interjected. 

 

Her grin came back. Then she waved for him and Venom to follow as she closed the wall behind them with a click of the door opener. 

 

"Well… To the right, we got the garage, not much to say about it, but over there we have the greenhouse. Dad grows all sort of dangerous and cool plants there, and over there is the shack tha-" She immediately stopped herself, and after a brief pause, she continued on in the stiffest, forced tone Izuku had ever heard her speak." That's full of our garden equipment and stuff like that. And over there we have our storehouse. That's where we keep all the spare parts that dad uses for his research. It's connected to his lab, below the house so you can just drive the stuff in above, then lower it through an Elevator."

 

That was all interesting stuff, and Izuku would be lying to himself if he didn't want to see the Lab Black cat used for her tech for himself. At the moment though, his curiosity was more peaked about what was in the shed. 

 

As they stepped up to the terrace, the head of a young, white-haired girl suddenly popped up over the rail. 

 

"Oh, so he came after all!" 

 

Mina's eyes narrowed at the girl in scrutiny. 

 

"Yeah, yeah, he came just like I said he would. Anyway, Midori, this is my little sister Mana."

 

The little girl(Who Izuku guessed was 12 years old), was unfaced by her sister's scrutinous eyes, and instead waved at Izuku. 

 

"Hiya Midori!"

 

"H-Hello Mana…" 

 

The girl adopted a "Contemplative" look, one hand under her chin in a classic thinking pose, as she looked Izuku over. 

 

"You know, sis, you weren't wrong. He really is a cutie."

 

Izuku, who had been managing to keep his blushing to a minimum, immediately flushed up again. 

 

Mana grinned in a way that really reminded him of Mina. 

 

"Yep, totally adorable, the way he turns red like that, at the slightest teasing."

 

Mina lightened up a bit at that comment, instead joining in her sister's smile at seeing Izuku getting flustered. 

 

"Yeah, it doesn't take much to fluster him."

 

"Yeah, I think he's gonna be WAY more fun than the last guy you brought home."

 

"Planning some horrible prank are you?" 

 

"Nah, wouldn't dream of it. I'm way too interested in seeing if this time actually goes anywhere." And with that, she waved and walked away whistling. 

 

"Cheerful kid."

 

"Yeah, well don't be fooled. She's a nice girl, but she's really devious at heart. She LOVES her pranks."

 

"Is… Is that something I should watch out for?" 

 

"Not today… Probably. Anyway, let's go in."

 

As they stepped inside the big building And took off their shoes, Mina continued. 

 

"Mom and my youngest sister aren't here today, they're out at a birthday party for one of her friends, so that leaves dad, Ben, and his girlfriend Tomo."

 

At that, Izuku's interest was immediately peaked. 

 

"Your dad, he's the man behind Black Cat's famous silk right?" 

 

"Yeah, that's him. His one and only product, but damn if he isn't invested in improving the stuff. Anyway, I'll introduce you to him at dinner."

 

"Why… Not now?" 

 

"Cause I'm pretty sure if I do that now, he'll insist on taking you down into the lab to show off the stuff for an hour or so, since you've shown a modicum of interest in it."

 

That… Didn't actually sound too bad in Izuku's opinion, but Mina motioned for him to follow her down the hallway, and he did.

 

Walking inside the corridors, Izuku got a sense of the house being truly massive, in a way looking at it from the outside didn't quite convey. 

 

As they walked down the corridor, Mina suddenly called out. 

 

"Oh Ben, perfect timing man!"

 

The person she was talking to was an older guy, maybe late teens. He had a face with American features, short brown hair, and casual clothing composed of training jeans and a black t-shirt with the words: Forced idleness is a terrible thing. 

 

He had a steaming coffee mug in his hand, and an expression of a man who was tired, and sleep addled beyond, WAY beyond the level any human being should ever be. 

 

He actually swayed as he stopped walking, and turned to look at the two of them. 

 

"Yo Ben, wanted to introduce you to a friend of mine." Mina said as the two walked up to him. 

 

Ben was taller than Mina by a fair bit, and by extension, taller than Izuku as well. Despite being very lean, he could also tell that Ben had some really ripped arms. 

 

As he looked over at Izuku, he saw that the man's eyes had trouble keeping focus on him. 

 

"Morning… What did you say his name was?" 

 

"I'm Midoriya Izuku."

 

"Right, right…" 

 

He extended a shaking hand that Izuku took and shook. As he did so, he was surprised that despite the way he shook, the man had a real power grip. 

 

"Nice to meet you… Midozuku."

 

Mina laughed, as Ben shook his hand up and down for quite a bit longer than was real propriety.

 

Then he gave a nod and began making his way to his past them down the corridor. 

 

"Is he… Well?" 

 

"What, Ben? Yeah, he's just really, really sleepy. Gotta chase those stock prices you know."

 

"... I think he would be happier as a hero."

 

"Don't let him catch you say that. Though…" 

 

She looked down the corridor, where Ben had gone, seemingly to make sure he hadn't stopped to linger. 

 

"I have to agree at that point. The dude really needs a less stressful job. Maybe become a construction worker or something. In any case..."

 

She waved for him to follow and eventually they stepped into what was clearly a kitchen. 

 

"Ben's girlfriend Tomo is sleeping, so I'll introduce you to her later. For now, just help me carry the stuff for the movies."

 

Said stuff was 4 large bottles of soda, 3 large boxes of popcorn, 4 bags of chips, and two bags of some sugary orange fish-shaped, soft, sugary candy. 

 

---

 

As they carried up the food to Mina's room, Izuku's was genuinely surprised as Mina opened the door to her own abode. 

 

His first thought was that it was completely different from how he'd imagined it. 

 

Maybe it had been a sign of naivety at his part, but to be honest, he had expected her room to be somewhat similar to his own, only with All Might Memorabilia swapped for Black Cat's. 

 

Mina's room was nothing like that at all. 

 

The room didn't have a shred of anything that was in any way related to Black cat. 

 

What it did have was a color scheme of black, and dark pink, with everything, from the walls to the floor, to the roof having those two colors. 

 

The floor, walls, and roof were colored black, with large pink hearts on the black. Her bed had pink circles, while the large, massive curtains, had a pink and black tiger pattern on them. 

 

The overarching color scheme was pretty consistent, but there was plenty of things that broke it here and there. On the wall was a poster for some singer Izuku had never heard of, while beside it, in a glass-covered frame, was a very old and faded movie poster for the film they were about to watch. 

 

Both the title and the subtitles were still plenty visible, however. Alien. And below the picture of a strange, egg-looking thing: In space, no one can hear you scream. 

 

Yeah, that wasn't ominous at all. 

 

It was as his gaze went over from it to the rest of the room, that Izuku realized something. 

 

He was alone with a cute girl in her room. 

 

That fact hadn't really sunk in before then, and he immediately felt his cheek blush. 

 

"So, kinda late to ask, but how much do you know about the Alien movies?" 

 

Mina asked cheerfully as she clicked the remote for her TV, and pulled up a Playlist. 

 

"It… Involves an alien monster? I think?" 

 

"Yeah, this is gonna be fun watching for you then."

 

She turned and grinned. 

 

"Alien is a really enter… You okay there Midori?" 

 

Izuku, who had put down the snacks, was now standing really, really awkwardly, not at all sure about what to do, or where to sit. 

 

And of course, his damned cheeks just had to be burning red, giving away how awkward he felt being in this room. 

 

" Y-Yeah, it's just been…" A what? "A while since I hanged out at someone's place." He said very stiltedly. Then immediately mentally facepalmed. 

 

Mina just cocked her head. 

 

"Really? How long?" 

 

"10 years." He blurted out, before thinking about it.

 

-Wow. We had almost forgotten how bad you could be at this.-

 

Venom's tone was an exasperated sigh. His brain did not disagree with that statement though, feeling like a complete idiot.

 

Mina's look, however, was genuinely shocked. 

 

"Seriously? You haven't visited a friend's house in over a decade?" 

 

"No…" He squeaked. In hindsight, he really wished he had taken Tenya on an offer the guy had made to come to visit his house. 

 

"You… Didn't get out much before Yuei did you?" 

 

"Not… Really no. I mean… I left the house plenty enough, I just… Didn't hang out with people."

 

She nodded slowly, and Izuku got the distinct impression something clicked for her, a look of realization dawning on her face. 

 

"You… Didn't have many friends before Yuei did you Izuku?" 

 

"He had us." Venom piped in. "But no one else."

 

As they talked Izuku felt the warmth in his cheeks fade, as his embarrassment quickly faded for something much more melancholic, as more painful memories began to surface. 

 

Damn the mood in the room had changed fast. 

 

Mina looked at him with concern, then went over to her bed and sat down, motioning for him to sit down opposite her. 

 

He hesitated for a brief moment, then did so. 

 

Her bed was really, really soft, much softer than his, but at the moment, he didn't focus much on it. 

 

"So… You haven't had a friend in 10 years, is… that right?" Her tone was much, much softer now, with a level of subtle concern that was completely different than Mina's usual bombastic way.

 

"I…" 

 

He felt a real desire to just say no, or argue that he had family friends like David-San.

 

"No."

 

Mina leaned forward, and hugged him. 

 

It was completely unexpected, and once again with a softness that he didn't usually associate with Mina. 

 

More than anything, it reminded him of the gesture of Kindness that Stick-San had once shown him in the woods so long ago. 

 

This time, he did not bawl his eyes out though, instead just… Slowly reciprocate the hug. 

 

They sat like that, for a while, Mina not letting go, at least not until he pulled back. 

 

It was… nice. Nice in a way that didn't bring him horrible embarrassment. 

 

As he looking into her face, he almost heard the words before she opened her mouth. 

 

The same question Stick had once asked him. 

 

Instead, she asked. "It was Venom, wasn't it? You… Manifested Venom when you were a kid, and then… Things changed."

 

Her tone was soft and full of genuine compassion, but the question completely caught Izuku off guard. 

 

"No, it… It wasn't like that, I… I didn't have Venom until… I… until I was 14…"

 

Shit. He did begin to tear up. It wasn't like it had been in the forest so long ago when he'd just completely broken down, now it was more a few drops of water came to the corners of his eyes. The prelude to something greater just waiting to break through.

 

As he looked into Mina's eyes, he saw the moment when it clicked for Mina. 

 

"Oh. Ohhhhh…. You… You were quirk less."

 

Izuku bit his lip, as the tears did begin to flow. Damnit! He was just visiting a friend, why, why was he suddenly crying? This was his problems, he didn't need to bother other people with them! 

 

Once again, two strong, pink arms closed around him in another hug. 

 

Izuku did not start completely bawling his eyes out, but… he did return the hug, as the tears began to flow. 

 

The two teenagers sat there in silence for a long while, before Izuku finally did stop crying, and pulled away from Mina. This time, the girl was a bit more hesitant to let go, but she eventually did. 

 

"You… Wanna talk about it?" 

 

He began slowly, haltingly. This… was really not how he had ever imagined telling anyone this story. 

 

No… He had never wanted to tell this story to anyone. He had wanted to bury it away, and never ever, talk about it again. 

 

But once he got going… It was so much easier to continue. To just keep talking. 

 

He didn't tell her everything. He didn't reveal where Venom had come from, he didn't tell her about… Katsuki trying to get him to kill himself. He didn't tell her about his training, and the time in the woods. 

 

But… He did tell her a lot. He told her about that day so long ago when he'd visited a doctor and been labeled quirkless, a genetic throwback, a failure of evolution. He told her about how things had changed with Katsuki, how he had kept following him around for years even afterwards. He told her about how being quirk less had meant everyone at every school he had ever attended had labeled him a useless person and not only made it clear they didn't consider him to have any worth as a human being. 

 

Mina kept her silence through the entire thing, having a concerned and sympathetic look on her face the entire time. The only times when that faded was whenever he spoke about Bakugou, when she would get a furious look at her face as he talked. 

 

But she kept her silence until he was finished. Then she gave him another, big (this time much stronger) hug, before saying anything else. 

 

---

 

As Mina waved at the cab driving away, she kept doing so, until it turned the corner and disappeared from sight. 

 

Then her hand slowly dropped, and she slowly walked backwards, until she was leaning against the wall, she took a deep breath, taking in the night air.

 

Well, her grand plans for the evening had… Not gone according to plan. To say the very least. 

 

After he had told her everything, Mina had quickly canceled the movie night of watching the Alien franchise, in favor of something less depressing. In this case, a DuckTales marathon. 

 

It… Might not have been her cleverest move. 

 

Thankfully, Izuku's mood had picked up substantially thanks to her dad, who as she had predicted, had latched on to the boy's interest in his silk at dinner. 

 

What she hadn't predicted, was that Izuku would really be into that. She was so used to him boring the crap out of her friends, that she hadn't considered that Izuku might actually find his science stuff fascinating. 

 

Not that she would complain. After he had visited the lab for a good hour after dinner, his mood had picked up drastically, turning the end of their marathon of the last great Hurrah of the Original Disney company into a much more positive experience. 

 

As she stood there, just thinking about the entire story, and just how ableist people could be, she also had come to a realization. 

 

She really wanted to punch Bakugou in the face. 

Chapter 36: As Good As Any

Chapter Text

The next day, it was school as usual. Though with a heavy dose of downpouring rain, which was going to be fun for anyone who had to do any physical activity outdoors. In another school, that would have meant that the standard gym class would have been canceled, postponed, or moved inside. At a hero school, however, a day of rain just meant a day of training to prepare for days of hard work under the downpouring sky. 

 

As he walked through the rain, a black, goey, makeshift tarp suspended over his head, Izuku felt… Different, then the last time he came here. 

 

He wasn't entirely sure why, but as he walked he did do with a lightness in his heart that hadn't been here before the tournament. 

 

Maybe it was the result of actually winning it, or maybe he just had finally settled into his place here. Or maybe he just felt better after getting some stuff off his chest. 

 

"Hi, Izuku!" Izuku halted, as the cheerful voice sounded from behind him. 

 

Turning around, he saw Uraraka walking towards him, carrying an umbrella over her head that was quite a bit less conspicuous than Izuku's. 

 

"Oh, Hi Uraraka."

 

As he waited for her to catch up, he looked Uraraka over. 

 

In contrast to how Izuku felt, Uraraka looked… Tired. Really tired.

 

Still, she did smile as she walked up to him. 

 

Then hesitated, as she looked him in the face. 

 

Izuku immediately understood what it was that was bothering her, and gave her a smile showing his teeth. 

 

She immediately relaxed as she settled in beside him. 

 

"So you recovered completely?" 

 

"Yeah."

 

"Good to hear." She seemed no less tired, but the smile she gave Izuku seemed to have a lot more heart and confidence to it than before."

 

"I'm really glad you got them back without any problems."

 

"To be honest… I don't really remember much of when they were gone."

 

"Oh right, Venom was in… Control."

 

"Yes."

 

Her eyes went up the makeshift tarp that was just kinda hanging over his head, held up by a thread of black liquid. Then back at Izuku again. 

 

"Neat."

 

They walked in silence for a few seconds, before continuing. 

 

"You… Okay? Venom said you were… Pretty down after the fight.." 

 

"Eh, I'm fine. Just… Didn't quite reach the goalposts I had set for myself. I… Needed some time to think about that."

 

There was an implied "Sorry" in the way she said that last part like she was worried he'd be mad about her not calling him up before they got back to school. 

 

He… really wasn't.

 

"I understand. In any case i-" "THIS IS NO TIME FOR AN IDLE STROLL!" Someone shouted behind them, accompanied by about half a dozen rapid splashing sounds. 

 

Both the young teenagers swirled around, only to see Tenya Iida running through the rain at them, dressed in an enormous poncho, waterproof pants, and rainboots. 

 

"WE'LL BE LATE! GOOD MORNING, MIDORIYA AND YOU TOO OCHAKO!"

 

And with that, the taller teenager sped past them and across the courtyard up to the steps into the building. 

 

They looked after him, Uraraka checking her phone with a confused look. 

 

"What the hell was up with him? Holy shit, he felt really, really down today." 

 

The symbiote did not sound particularly saddened by that idea. 

 

"What?" Uraraka asked flatly, looking at the tarp, which had formed into the usual attire. 

 

"H-we, can sense emotions." Izuku explained. 

 

"I have to put in some effort, but Venom can just tell all the time."

 

"That's… Kinda creepy. Useful, but creepy."

 

Izuku hadn't really thought about it that way before. 

 

It… Kinda was creepy, the way Venom was able to feel how everyone was feeling at any time, no matter if they were trying to hide it. Somehow the concept had just become completely natural to him. 

 

The benefits of it as a tracking tool had pretty much blinded him to how people might feel knowing that their true emotions were like an open book to him and Venom at all times.

 

That thought bothered him all the way until they came to the classroom, to wait on Aizawa. 

 

All around him, the rest of the class chatted away about the result of the sports festival. 

 

In particular, everyone who had performed well was chatting about suddenly getting public attention from random people they met on the train or street. 

 

It was mostly positive stuff… Except for poor Sero, who had apparently suffered the rather indignant fate of everyone(From old folks to grade-schoolers) he had met trying to make him feel better about his one-sided loss by telling him he "Made a good effort". 

 

That wasn't something Izuku had experienced one way or another. Everyone who saw him in the tournament would mostly remember his mask-clad face, rather than how he looked beneath.

 

It was quite the contrast, and one was far, far more memorable than the other. 

 

Mostly he left everyone to talk, while he sat and listened. Here and there, he got a congratulation on winning the thing, but it didn't really lead into any conversations. 

 

Then Mina entered and gave him a grin and a wave that made Izuku smile, as a strange sense of happiness just came over him as he saw her. 

 

He waved back and was about to say hi, only to be cut off as Aizawa entered. 

 

Almost immediately, everyone was in their proper seats, and all talk ceased, as the harsh and disciplinary teacher took his place behind the desk. 

 

He looked way better than he had the last time Izuku saw him. Having ditched the bandages, gotten a proper cleaning for both skin and hair, and haven gotten a bunch of scars across his face(One massive one under his right eye), he looked far, far more dignified than he usually did. 

 

In fact, Izuku couldn't help but think that cleaned up, Aizawa kinda looked like a respectable samurai of old. 

 

It was a strange transformation for a man who usually spent all his time looking disheveled and dirty. Izuku was rather certain it wouldn't last, but frankly, it was a welcome change while it lasted. 

 

"Nice to see you out of your bandages sensei." Tsuyu commented as Aizawa settled in. 

 

"The old lady's treatment was excessive." Aizawa said his usual, bored-sounding voice, as if having recovered after suffering crippling injuries from a villain, was as normal as going out and buying milk. 

 

"But never mind that. Today we've got a Hero informatics class. And a special one at that."

 

After that, Aizawa paused before he continued. 

 

It took Izuku about 5 seconds before he realized, Aizawa was actually, genuinely trying to heighten the tension before he revealed it. His voice, however, had completely sapped any sense of anticipation the students might have had, had anyone else delivered the line. 

 

"Today you'll be coming up with your hero aliases."

 

The room exploded with such fanfare, and shouts of "YES!!!" "AWESOME!!!" and in Kirishima's case "HOW AWESOME! TIME TO SHINE!" that Izuku and Venom both Vinched at the volume. 

 

Several of the students(Including Mina) were so excited, that they jumped up from their seats, and threw their fists triumphantly in the air. 

 

Two incredibly ominous glowing red eyes quickly put an end to the celebrations, as order and silence returned under their sensei's wroth glare. 

 

Aizawa didn't speak until all sound had died down again. 

 

"But first… Concerning the pro draft picks I mentioned the other day… It is based on who the pros think will be ready to join the pro hero workforce directly, after just 2 or 3 more years of experience… So you could say it's a way for them to show interest in your futures."

 

It was kinda weird, how in everything that had happened during the tournament, his feud with Mei, his battles, Eren, his recovery, prophetic psychic attacks, and yesterday with Mina, Izuku completely forgotten WHY he had entered the tournament, to begin with. 

 

Behind his desk, Aizawa continued. 

 

"But there is plenty of time for their interests to wane before you graduate. And any and all offers can be arbitrarily revoked at any time. It happens quite often. 

 

Behind him, in an incredibly bitter and angry voice, Mineta muttered. "Stupid adults and their Whims." 

 

An actual question came from the class's invisible girl. 

 

"So if we're picked now, it'll just mean there'll be higher hurdles to overcome later." 

 

"Yes."

 

Aizawa turned and began scribbling on the chalkboard, making names, then long lines by them, then adding a number to the right of the lines. 

 

"Now, here is the complete list, of Draft pick numbers for 1-A."

 

Ashido - 1372

 

Todoroki - 1132

 

Midoriya - 999

 

Ochako - 890

 

Bakugo - 652

 

Iida - 301

 

Kaminari - 272

 

Yaoyorozu - 108

 

Kirishima - 68

 

Sero - 14

 

The class immediately began chattering, amongst themselves about the result, while Kirishima raised his hand and asked a question. 

 

"Didn't they get the top 4 kinda mixed up? I Mean, it was Midoriya and Uraraka who took the top spots."

 

"It's our parents' influence." Shoto interjected from the back of the class. 

 

"They want the "Honor" of Saying they scouted the ones they think will become their parents' successors."

 

"Indeed. Nepotism is a big part of these picks. They always have been." Aizawa said in his usual tone. 

 

Kirishima looked really, really troubled by that answer, and Izuku looked over at Mina to see how she was handling the idea. 

 

The pink girl, however, seemed completely non-faced by the idea, and just sat looking at Aizawa, waiting for him to continue. 

 

"Now then, with that settled… Whether you were picked or not, you will still have the chance to work alongside pro heroes. Just not any high-ranking ones."

 

"Those who were not chosen by any pro will instead be given a list of lower-ranking or no-ranked heroes who have volunteered for the coming program to choose from. In any case… You lot have already experienced more than most, but… seeing the pro's in action, and more importantly, partaking part in hero work yourselves, will still be an important part of your education. That is where your hero names comes in. These ones will only be tentative, but you'll still want to pick something appropriate…"

 

"OR ELSE YOU'LL KNOW TRUE HELL!" 

 

The new voice was loud, passionate, and energetic, and Izuku and all the rest of the class immediately recognized it as Midnight walked into the room, in a pose with her hands behind her head, giving everyone present a good look at her rather generous bust as she strutted into the room.

 

-Goody. More shouting.-

 

"THE NAME YOU KIDDO'S PICK NOW MIGHT VERY WELL END UP BEING THE NAME THAT THE ENTIRE WORLD WILL KNOWN YOU AS FOR THE REST OF. YOUR LIVES! THAT'S HAPPENED TO. PLENTY OF PRO'S OUT THERE!" 

 

Aizawa, seeming rather nonplussed about the very loud fellow teacher who had walked into his classroom, continued. 

 

"Yes, true enough. Midnight here will be assessing the sensibilities of the names you pick, as I am no good at that." 

 

As he continued, Aizawa began folding out a sleeping bag he had seemingly been keeping in a drawer in his desk. As he spoke he turned uncharacteristically serious, as he looked up at them. 

 

"What future do you see for yourselves? The name you choose will bring you ever closer to cementing a certain image… Because names are capable of reflecting one's true character… Like All Might."

 

Izuku looked up sharply at that, then glazed over at Uraraka, who took the words with a stoic calm.

 

"A codename huh? Well, this should be easy enough."

 

"Oh right, by the way, Midoriya, you are not allowed to call yourselves "Venom", nor anything related to any kind of poisons." Midnight, said cheerfully, as Aizawa promptly went over to a corner to set up his sleeping bag. 

 

Izuku was about to reply, but Venom beat him to it. 

 

"WHAT! WHY? VENOM IS A PERFECT NAME FOR ANY WARRIOR!" 

 

"Mayhaps so, but poison-related names are terrible for any heroes, as the history of every single Japanese hero who called himself Venom, toxin or poison has proven. You're not allowed to use it, end of story kiddo."

 

As Midnight began handing out small boards that she explained would be used to present their names for the rest of the class after choosing it, Venom fumed inside Izuku's head. 

 

-Our name doesn't even have anything to DO with POISONS! IT'S A FUCKING KLYNTAR NUMBER!-

 

"I know, but I don't think you're gonna be able to win her over with that argument. Especially since… You know. We can't actually explain it to her."

 

-Fine! We'll just go with SEVEN then.-

 

"There's already a Japanese pro hero who uses that name." 

 

-Okay, just the numerical letter 7 then.-

 

"A hero family who uses the number 1-9 as names."

 

-Damnation! Okay, symbiosis!-

 

"It's a team name used by a married couple in Okaido."

 

-Okay, symbiote!-

 

"A hero in Okinawa."

 

"Black suit?

 

"A hero in Kochi."

 

Venom just gave up. 

 

"Alien."

 

"Been used by 6 different guys over Japan's history, the most recent one being a 72-year-old hero in-" -Okay, fuck this, We don't care anymore. Find something yourself!-

 

And with that, Venom stopped talking to him, leaving Izuku to look down at his paper.

 

A name. 

 

It felt so strange, trying to come up with a hero name. An actual hero name. 

 

It was the same thing Rhino had asked him, only without the imminent threat of possible death looming over him. 

 

And he was no closer to finding a name now than he was then. 

 

If there was one thing Aizawa's speech had made very clear, it was that whatever he chose, the silly names he had made in his childhood as he fawned over All Might on TV would not do. 

 

He had absolutely no idea what Uraraka would choose, but she and she alone here would be All Might's legacy. At least, that was the way Izuku saw it. 

 

He tried thinking up something, something that wasn't related to Venom, something that would fit with HIM specifically. Something that related to anything he had done, or become since meeting Venom. 

 

The minutes ticked away, as all around him, he heard scribbling, someone making a hmmm sound, Mina humming a cheerful tune. 

 

After minutes of fruitless thinking, he decided to try something out. Just… write the first thing that could describe him or his powers. 

 

Well, at least then, there was something that popped into his mind immediately, and he wrote it down. 

 

Spider.

 

He nodded. 

 

Then, beneath, he scribbled out an additional extension. 

 

Black spider. Kurogakejigumo

 

It… Wasn't the best name in the world. 

 

He tried saying it to himself, and ahead of him, Bakugou Katsuki actually turned in his seat and looked at him with complete disgust at the name. 

 

Part of him wanted to use it just to spite Katsuki, but the more sane part of him prevailed. 

 

It was awful. 

 

In any case, he quickly crossed it out and tried something else. 

 

Alien spider. Eiriansupaidā

 

Then he thought about it for two seconds and realized that if there was one thing he DIDN'T want, it was to suggest a connection between his "Quirk" and outer space. 

 

Again, he crossed it out. 

 

This time, he didn't immediately try and make something else work. 

 

These names… They might work in the sense they conveyed what he wanted to say, but frankly, this line of naming just didn't lend itself well to good-sounding names. 

 

He could probably have just gone with spider, Kumo, he supposed, except that that was already taken. 

 

The various ways he could make Kumo Into something else just… didn't sound very good. Too long, too over complicated. And nothing really seemed to fit him. 

 

Then, after quite a few minutes of thinking, the answer became obvious immediately. 

 

He quickly crossed out Kumo. 

 

And instead, just wrote the word Spider, in English letters. 

 

Izuku wasn't the best English speaker in the world, but he understood one thing. 

 

It was way easier to combine words with "Spider" to make them fit while sounding good. 

 

He tried again the first name. 

 

Black spider. 

 

Well, it sounded way better in English at least, while anyone even passingly familiar with the name would probably recognize both words. 

 

Then, making a mistake no one who was actually fluent in English would ever make, he thought that maybe "black spider" was perhaps too easy to confuse with "Black Widow" for comfort, and given his ban on anything to do with poisons, he resigned himself to drop the name. 

 

That once again left him with just spider. 

 

He tried a few names out.

 

Power spider. 

 

Jumping spider. 

 

Void spider. 

 

He tried several more before he reached Mighty spider, and realized he'd actually named himself in reference to All Might, that he gave up. 

 

Clearly putting something in front of spider wasn't working. 

 

He tapped the surface with his pencil. 

 

Then he thought of something. Hadn't Kirishima said something about a spider hero he resembled? Something… Spider and then…

 

He wrote it down.

 

Then he just sat there, considering the name. 

 

Well, if this guy had been a hero from the very first generation of heroes as Kirishima had said, then assuming that no one else had used it, then… it would be a free name to use. 

 

He… Kinda liked it. But… Was this really a name he wanted to be remembered for forever? Possibly long after his death? 

 

It wasn't until midnight suddenly announced that time was up, and it was time to shine, that Izuku realized how much time he had spent trying to figure out a name. 

 

He quickly thought on his feet and added a - In the middle of the name. That… That was how you spelled it right?

 

When Midnight asked for a volunteer to start, the task was quickly taken by Aoyama, who enthusiastically walked up to Aizawa's desk… and presented a name that Made Izuku's name feel well prepared and thought out. 

 

"Shining Hero: I Cannot Stop Twinkling."

 

It was a whole goddamned sentence! 

 

It was a terrible name. What was more insane though, was Midnight's reaction to it. 

 

"It will be easier to say if you take out the "I" and contract "Cannot" to "Can't"."

 

THAT was her only problems with it?

 

Izuku and Venom weren't the only ones literarily tilting their heads at the name either, as the entire class was struck by the sheer stupidity of the name. 

 

Well everyone except Mina who just grinned, and as Aoyama tanked Midnight, she volunteered to go next. 

 

"Alright! I'm next! Call me…" She flipped her hard up, to showcase what it said. 

 

"Black Cat: The Second of her name!" 

 

-Well, at least it implies something grand like a royal dynasty!-

 

Midnight did not embrace it with open arms, however. 

 

"Well… Your family currently Owns the name Black Cat within Japan as far as hero work goes… So I can't exactly deny you using it… I assume your mom won't have any problems with it?" 

 

"Nope! She was the one who suggests I used Second of her name to differentiate us." 

 

Midnight looked at her in silence for a moment, then sighed. 

 

"Well kiddo, for your sake, I hope you and your mom don't have a fallout. I've seen pretty awkward aftermaths of parents and children sharing names, then it all blowing up."

 

Mina snorted. 

 

"That'll never happen with me and mom."

 

Midnight looked at her with a melancholic look that was one of an older, more experienced person looking at someone who really didn't have much of any. 

 

However, she nodded, then called up the next in line, which turned out to be Tsuyu who presented the "Rainy season hero: Froppy", which Midnight loved a lot more. 

 

After that was Kirishima's "Sturdy Hero: Red Riot" which was an obvious tribute to Crimson Riot, without just taking the name wholesale.

 

Kinda like what Izuku was doing. He suddenly felt rather uncomfortable as Midnight gave her a rather positive opinion on the name, and asked him about the obvious parallel to the hero of old. 

 

Kirishima's obvious respect for the hero he was taking his name off of was also very obvious, and made Izuku feel a bit… Guilty. 

 

He tried, really hard to think up. An alternative as the names rolled by, but he just… Couldn't think of one, as his classmates presented their names, one after another. 

 

Kaminari. "Thunderbolt" 

 

Jiro. "Hearing Hero: Earphone Jack."

 

Sero. "Taping hero: Cellophane."

 

Shoji. "Tentacole." 

 

Ojiro. "Tailman."

 

Sato. "Sugarman" 

 

Momo. "Everything Hero: Creati"

 

Shoto. "Shoto" Just… Shoto. 

 

Tokoyami. "Jetblack hero: Tsukuyomi" 

 

Mineta. "Fresh picked hero: Grape Juice."

 

Koda. "Petting Hero Anima" 

 

And then there were only 4 left. 

 

Katsuki, Uraraka, Tenya, and Izuku. 

 

-OH this ought to be good.- Venom snorted as Katsuki stepped up to the desk. 

 

Izuku, who despised Katsuki had to admit that he was kinda curious about what Katsuki's name would be. 

 

"Bakusatsuou." King Explosion Murder. 

 

Izuku got a look of disgust on his face, not too unlike Bakugou's reaction to his first attempt at a name. 

 

That… holy shit that was a childish name. 

 

That Katsuki could say it with a straight face without even a hint of being tongue in cheeks or smiling, was a testament to what kind of person he was. 

 

He had essentially mangled the Kanji in his own name to make it sound like something completely awesome, and the name could not have sounded less mature and more like the name, a child picked to sound cool. 

 

Which… Might actually be the case, Izuku realized. This might actually be the name Bakugou had chosen for himself when he was a child, and unlike Izuku and his silly all might inspired names, he just had refused to abandon it. 

 

Midnight's expression was a blank one, as she simply turned it down, and told him to try again.

 

After that there was… Uraraka. 

 

Of all the names today, it was far and away the one Izuku had been most curious what it would be. 

 

What would Uraraka, All Might's heir choose as her name? Would it be blatant, about who she was, or would she go her own way with something new?

 

Uraraka laid her card down on the table, so the top was clear to see by all the class. 

 

Ururaka wore an expression that reminded Izuku of when they had fought. It was the face of someone who had decided playtime was over and was steeling herself for what was about to come. 

 

The name, however, Izuku didn't get at all. 

 

"Shimura. That will be my hero name."

 

"Um okay. If you're sure, then… Go for it kiddo."

 

He wasn't the only one who was confused by the name. The rest of the class also had looks of confusion. 

 

Shimura… Was just a name. 

 

But it was a name Uraraka greatly valued for some reason. 

 

He was really, really interested in knowing the exact origins of the name, but he was rather certain that if he asked her, Uraraka would tell him a prescripted lie. 

 

Not that he blamed her for it of course. He understood if there were things she needed to keep to herself. God knows he wasn't in a position to judge. 

 

After her was Tenya, who just went with his own name as Shoto had. 

 

In his case though, he looked… Quite troubled by the fact. 

 

Izuku thought back to what Venom had said about him feeling down today, and was about to try and feel just how down he felt when he was suddenly thrust into the spotlight by Midnight calling for him to come take the stand. 

 

He hastily grabbed the piece he had been writing on and hurried up to the table. 

 

Then, feeling that old nervousness begin to pipe up once more, he showed the name to the class. 

 

He swallowed, waiting for the reaction. 

 

To his sheer relief, there wasn't much negative reaction, just some low key positives ones, and a few confused ones. 

 

Kirishima in particular seemed really supportive, giving him a huge grin, and two thumbs up. 

 

Both Uraraka and Mina gave him encouraging smiles, Mina also giving him a wink and a thumbs up, but Izuku was pretty sure that had far, far more to do with the fact that both of them were his friends than his name being amazing. 

 

Hakagure was the only one to give a real negative comment. 

 

"It's kinda… generic isn't it?" 

 

Venom snorted. "As if you're one to talk "Invisible girl""

 

Midnight was a bit more critical, but she did give him a warm smile. 

 

"Drop the -. I'm guessing you put it there to differentiate yourself from Yamashiro Takuya, but by doing so, you would instead associate yourself with Komori Yuu, and trust me kiddo, you DON'T want to be associated with Komori Yuu."

 

"Um… okay." 

 

He wasn't particularly familiar with Yamashiro beyond what Kaminari had told him in passing, and he had absolutely no idea who this Komori Yuu was. 

 

Maybe he should read up on both of them. As quickly as possible. 

 

"Also, it's standard procedure for those taking a name that's free, to add their own moniker to it so no one confuses you. So you're gonna have to choose a moniker different from the other two before you, so something different than "The Emissary from Hell", or "The Amazing"."

 

"How about-" "No, I'm not gonna let you call yourself "The venomous".

 

"We were actually gonna suggest The Lethal protector!" 

 

"... No, just… No."

 

Izuku, however, remembered something when Midnight had said the English word Amazing. 

 

Something amazing! Something spectacular! 

 

"W-Would spectacular work?" 

 

"Spectacular? Sure kiddo, just add a "The" in front and you're set."

 

He did so, removing the - and adding the words, "The spectacular" in front. 

 

The spectacular Spiderman. 

 

It… Was not a name he had had in mind before this, but… It was his now. 

 

It was as good a name as any. 

Chapter 37: The Amazing and The One from Hell

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After they finished choosing their hero names(Except for Katsuki, who got his subsequent attempts shot down as well), they were handed out papers with their options for which agency they could choose to spend the next week pseudo interning under. 

 

After that, Aizawa surprisingly gave them lots of time to just chat and talk amongst themselves about their choices. 

 

Izuku swallowed. Then began to go through the stack of 44 pages of agencies that were his options of the pros who wanted to draft him. 

 

He was on page 5 when Uraraka came up to him. 

 

"You look like you're looking for someone in particular."

 

Izuku froze, then looked up, before slowly nodding. 

 

"I am."

 

Uraraka cocked her head, looking down at the massive list of agencies and the heroes they represented. 

 

"What about you Uraraka? Decided on someone already?" 

 

"I have. I… Was kinda unsure who to go with, but there was a guy I hadn't expected on page one. I'm going with him."

 

"Really? Who was it? One of the top 10?"

 

As he said it, he noticed Edgeshot was on the list of the next page, a pang of incredible fanboy joy dancing through his stomach, but he moved on from it. Edgeshot… Was a good choice, but he wasn't one of the two Izuku was hoping would be on the list. 

 

"No, it was an older hero. Gran Torino."

 

"I've… never heard about him. Who is he?" 

 

"He's the teacher who beat All Might into shape during his final year at Yuei."

 

Izuku froze. 

 

"Really? You'd think he'd be famous then."

 

"Well, he only taught here for a year, before retiring and going back to hero work. In any case, I didn't know he was still active, else I… Well. It's gonna be an interesting week."

 

No kidding. So, she was literarily looking to follow in All Might's footsteps then. That…  seemed really fitting. Also, he was definitely gonna read up on this Gran Torino later today too. 

 

He was really, really curious to learn anything about any part of All Might's past that wasn't public knowledge. 

 

"So, who's the hero you're looking for? Someone super strong?" 

 

"Yes. I'm looking to see if Black Cat or Mirko sent an application."

 

She whistled. 

 

"You're aiming really high then."

 

"Yeah… Assuming either of them is interested…" 

 

"You… Don't sound very hopeful about that." 

 

"Yeah… Mirko isn't exactly known for taking either interns or Sidekicks, while Black Cat… Well, she's got plenty of sidekicks, but from what I can tell, she doesn't take interns much either."

 

"Well… Maybe they'll make an exception this year! Who knows, maybe you really impressed them!"

 

Izuku didn't answer and instead went through the papers, one after another. 

 

Uraraka was eventually called over by Tsuyu for her thoughts on the frog girl's choices, leaving Izuku alone to flip through the pages. 

 

As he went through number 38th, another voice called out to him. 

 

"So… Who's the spectacular Spiderman gonna intern under?" 

 

His head turned up again, seeing Mina standing beside his desk, looking down on him and the pages with a grin, and her hands behind her head in a relaxed posture, like she didn't have a care in the world. 

 

As he saw her, he immediately felt that strange feeling of happiness in his gut again. He blushed faintly but quickly focused on her actual question. 

 

"I'm… Well… I'm looking to see if two heroes, in particular, scouted me out… If one of them has, then I'll go with them. "

 

"Who do you have in mind?" 

 

"Mirko and… Black Cat."

 

Mina looked surprised by that confession like she really hadn't expected that answer. 

 

"Really? You wanna go play intern under mom?" 

 

"Well… I've thought about it, and frankly… I need more direct combat training. And the only ones of the really top heroes whose power and fighting styles are similar to mine is Mirko and… Well, we don't have many direct, hand-to-hand brawlers in the top rankings, other than All Might, there is pretty much just Mirko and… your mother. If I'm gonna really learn something specific to what I can do in fights it would have to be one of them."

 

"Oh… Well, I can tell you that you don't need to bother with looking for mom's agency then. She never takes interns, first years or otherwise."

 

Izuku felt a sinking feeling in his gut, only for Mina to continue. 

 

"The only reason she's making an exception this year is to draft me. But you know, family and all that."

 

Izuku nodded, only for Venom to pop out. 

 

"Wait, we thought Black cat didn't plan to take you as a sidekick?"

 

"She's not. But interns and sidekicks aren't the same thing. One is temporary. Not to mention that if I was a sidekick, she'd actually have to pay me." She chuckled. "She said if I'm gonna spend a week as unpaid labor, I might as well learn something with her while I was at it."

 

Izuku was only half-listening, as he reached the final page. Then he sighed. 

 

"Well… you were right. And Mirko wasn't interested either."

 

He wondered who he would go to instead. Edgeshot seemed a good shot idea, but there were plenty of other heroes he could choose. 

 

"Aww… that sucks man, though-" She suddenly got a look at her face, like she had just gotten the most brilliant idea ever, the only thing that could have helped sell that look, even more, would have been if she brought her fist down on an open palm like manga characters sometimes did when they realized something. 

 

"Actually, I can probably help you out with that!" 

 

Izuku quickly turned his face, and his full attention at Mina, who flipped out her phone and quickly typed away to call someone. 

 

It took a while before the person she was calling finally answered. 

 

At the close distance they were, Izuku had no problems hearing the person on the other end. 

 

"Hi, mom!" 

 

"...Aren't you supposed to be in class?" 

 

Black Cat's voice was a mixture between being out of breath, and being really, really annoyed. Izuku could also have sworn he heard the distant sound of someone else breathing similarly in the background, but it was hard to make out with the chatter of the class all around them. 

 

"Oh, I am, but Aizawa's is letting to talk with everyone to discuss next week and the first internships!"

 

"... Please don't tell me you called to tell me you wanna go intern under the same hero as Midoriya or something."

 

"Oh, nothing like that. No, I actually wanted to ask if you could send an application for Midori instead. He was really hoping to intern under you."

 

A long, long pause followed until finally, Izuku heard a long, and heavy groan on the other side. 

 

"Midoriya. The boy wants to intern under me." Black Cat said flatly. 

 

"Yeah, he really wants to learn how to fight under you."

 

"God knows he does need more training with that. The way he got shot out of the air at the end of the race was absolutely embarrassing."

 

"So you'll do it? He'll get to train with us?" 

 

Izuku heard a snort on the other side. But the voice was positive. 

 

"Sure. Why the hell not."

 

Mina pumped her fist in the air for victory, then flashed a grin, a wink, and a victory sign at Izuku. 

 

"Anyway, since I actually have you here now, I might as well ask. What did Midoriya and Uraraka call themselves?" 

 

"Oh, that. Well, Uraraka called herself Shimura. Not really sure why though, it's not exactly the most striking or obvious name."

 

"I'm sure the girl had her reasons for the name. And Midoriya?" 

 

"The Spectacular Spiderman!" 

 

Izuku heard a crunching sound on the other end, then the sound of the call ending.

 

Mina looked at her phone with a confused expression, then shrugged at Izuku. 

 

Izuku for his part was absolutely stunned with gratitude. 

 

"Tha-Thank you. That was…"

 

"Eh, don't sweat it Midori! We're friends after all! I'll make sure mom mails the application tonight so you'll have the paperwork to file tomorrow." 

 

She grinned. A much more sly smile and expression than usual her usual energetic ones. 

 

"This is gonna be absolutely great~!" 

 

---

 

The rest of the day went by in a kinda haze for Izuku, as the fact that he would actually get to intern under Black cat herself began to truly sink in! The legendary Heroine who had defeated and unmasked the infamous Green Goblin, one of the worst villains the U.S.A had ever produced!

 

A legendary monster who had been a successful businessman and politician at day, and in secret, been a terrifying menace, equipped with some of the most terrifying gadgets imaginable.

 

And he was going to get to study under the woman who had defeated him. It was an actual dream come true!

 

He was in such a good mood that not even Venom sarcastic eye-rolling at his behavior managed to get his spirits down. 

 

Once he finally got home, Izuku had to wait around 3 hours before he got the mail from Black Cat, that Mina had promised. 

 

Being in a Really good mood, Izuku decided he might as well do some research, so he decided to delve into researching both Gran Torino, as well as his two predecessors. 

 

With Gran Torino, Izuku was not able to learn much, him being a rather obscure figure, who had never really dabbled in rankings. Frankly, if you only went by what was on the web, his most notable feature was a truly astonishingly long career, having been a veteran even when All Might had been young. 

 

Though his search for Gran Torino's past had been a failure, he did manage to find the origin of the name Shimura, who as it turned out had been a hero who had often partnered with Gran Torino. 

 

Here, his digging managed to find some interesting details.

 

In particularity, that Shimura Nana had been married, the husband had been killed by villains at some point, and there might have been a son involved that seemingly disappeared off the written records. 

 

She had then gone MIA and been declared dead around the time of All Might's final school year. 

 

Taken on it's own, Izuku would never have been able to figure out what it all meant, but with what he knew, he was able to make a picture he was pretty sure was somewhat on the money. 

 

Nana Shimura had apparently had a son, who had apparently completely disappeared off the records. 

 

She was also somehow related to Gran Torino, who had taken great pains to train All Might in his final year of school. 

 

And Uraraka for whatever reason respected the woman so much, that she had taken her name as her own hero identity. 

 

With all that in mind, the conclusion that Nana Shimura was All Might's mother, and by extension Uraraka's grandmother wasn't that hard to arrive at. 

 

It made perfect sense. 

 

Feeling rather satisfied that he had uncovered this particular mystery, Izuku decided to move on to reading up on the two previous Spidermen of Japan. 

 

Yamashiro Takuya, Spiderman - The Emissary from Hell, and Komori Yuu, The Amazing Spider-Man. 

 

As he delved into their respective histories, and the history of the name he had chosen for himself, he learned two things. The first was that there had actually been 3 different men who had called themselves spiderman in Japan. The second was that both the Amazing and the Emissary from Hell were rather spectacular examples of Dramatic Irony. 

 

The first Spiderman had been a vigilante during the period leading up to the period where pro heroes became legalized. He had also been known as "Night Monkey" before the greater public had settled on just calling him Spiderman. 

 

There were a couple of videos about the guy floating around the web, but seeing as he had been an outlaw operating during the late collapse period when Japan had just begun to climb back to order and civilization, the fact that there wasn't much information about him wasn't particularly surprising. 

 

He had left one enduring mark on Japan though, as both his successors had essentially just copied his costume, and just replaced the material and recolored it. 

 

The vigilante was the only one of the three that shared Izuku's darker color scheme, whereas the official pro heroes had instead gone with red and blue for their outfits. 

 

The entire thing was a sleek outfit that seemed to be made of pure, dark blue latex, with awesome looking white highlights, that rose above the suit itself in a web-like pattern. 

 

On his chest and back, he had a spider symbol just like Izuku, but whereas Izuku had a giant spider that ran along his torse, and connected to an identical one on his back, this suit's spider was much, much smaller and more subdued. 

 

Hell, even his eyes reminded him of his own suit, though it was obvious that in this case, the white patches were glass lenses of some kind. Not to mention that they were shaped quite differently than his own. 

 

Frankly speaking, if Izuku didn't have an inbuilt suit with his powers, this would probably have been along the lines of the kind of suit he might have designed himself with a spider motif in mind. 

 

After him, there was Yamashiro Takuya, by far the most well documented and remembered of the three. 

 

His suit greatly resembled the one the vigilante Spiderman had used, only in red and blue instead, and instead of probably being made of sleek spandex, it was instead obviously made of only cloth, even the eyes. 

 

There were several notable differences though. The first was that the sleek, stylized spider, had instead been replaced by one that was much more cartoony, essentially just two differently sized black circles, the smaller, on top of the larger one, with very simplistic legs poking out of the sides. 

 

The second was the eyes, which was much more narrow, which, along with the fact it obviously wasn't a lense, but seemingly some kinda cloth, was a hilarious failure at making it look more intimidating. 

 

All in all, Izuku would have described it as rather goofy looking. However, while there were certainly lots of goofy stuff in the life story of the man who had worn it, Yamashiro Takuya was generally a shining example of heroism. 

 

Spiderman, the emissary from hell was a perfect example of what early Japanese pro heroism had been about, which was fitting, as he had become a hero at the exact time when Japan had adopted the pro hero System for their own. 

 

Reading about him, it was kinda hard to figure out whether the man had been a goofball, a serious man who refused to acknowledge the silliness of his costume and the kinda hilarious juxtapose between a man whose official nickname was the emissary from hell, and who proudly proclaimed that one of the most important roles of a hero was to protect and guard children, or something in between. 

 

Either way, he had been surprisingly effective, given the complete mess of an Era he had operated in. 

 

Operating mostly in the western part of Japan, the hero had had quite the career. Operating mostly in the city of Saga, he had battled both the forces of All for One, and the terrorist organization of the Iron Cross Army, a quirk supremacist group who had been bent on subjugation Japan, and on wiping out quirkless humans in favor of the "Superior" new race of humanity. 

 

With a career lasting a whole 41 years, climaxing in a final, fatal confrontation with All for One himself, Yamashiro Takuya might not have been the greatest of the Heroes of the early period, but he was certainly a memorable one. 

 

Reading about him, Izuku was struck by the questions of why he wasn't as well remembered as other big heroes of the age, and why only one other person besides Izuku had ever used the name Spiderman. 

 

He got the answer as he began reading up on Komori Yuu, The Amazing Spider-Man. 

 

Yuu's story… Read like a parody of hero work. Like if someone wanted to make a hero as a cautionary tale where EVERYTHING went wrong, you could not do a more spectacular example than Komori Yuu. 

 

The man's costume had pretty much just been the same as Takuya's, only with different, less goofy eyes. That was where the similarity between the two ended though. 

 

Just starting with regular hero work, the man had jumped straight out into hero work, skipping the sidekick role entirely. And man had he quickly established himself, as a shining example of why sometimes you really should be a sidekick first to learn the ropes. The man had a disturbingly high death rate, and not just in accidentally killing people in self-defense either. The guy had managed to fail to save criminals who fell to their death enough times that the police had done an inquiry into it, one that only seemed to have ultimately fallen through due to an early death. 

 

In particular, there was one quote which really stood out to Izuku during a time he had managed to save a plane from a hijacker crashing it into the skyline. During that incident, the highjacker(Who was apparently flat on insane), had had a moment of lucidity and begged Yuu to save him. His response? 

 

Monsters like you deserve to know what it is like to fear death, and then DIE! 

 

It was as unheroic a quote as you could possibly make, and really had not helped his reputation with the police, especially not with the villains he had failed to save in other circumstances. 

 

Then there were things that weren't really his fault but just added on to a sense of this guy being absolutely cursed. 

 

There had a false accusation of rape after he had saved a girl from being assaulted by a couple of high-school guys, there had been several times when villains had disguised themselves as him to commit crimes. But the most spectacular had been when he had somehow managed to inspire a freaking communist terrorist leader to send an army of guerrilla soldiers to the Caribbean island of Cuba to try and start a revolution. 

 

That had ended in an insane amount of deaths as the entirety of the group he sent had been butchered both by American soldiers stationed there at the time, and the guerilla fighters that had already been active there, and didn't want another faction involved in their then ongoing struggle for a free Caribbean empire. 

 

None of that had been his fault, but damn, was it hard not to feel like he was absolutely cursed.

 

As Izuku just read about this history, his good mood evaporated and was replaced by complete bafflement, as he wondered how the hell this guy had NOT lost his hero license before he died. 

 

He had been amazing Alright. An amazing example of just how awful life could go for a hero. 

 

And then, of course, there was the final thing. The episode that everyone remembered Yuu for, and the main reason no one had ever touched the name in all the decades since he died. 

 

The goddamned psychic tiger. 

 

Now, innocent people suddenly developing quirks that completely screwed their lives, and the lives around them over on accident were nothing new. Dealing with that kind of tragedy and minimizing the fallout was part of a hero's job.

 

But rarely did you find a hero who not only failed to make the situation better, but he made it so, so much worse. 

 

The case in question had related to a woman who had suddenly uncontrollably spawned a psychic tiger that was powered by the negative emotions of those around her. 

 

There had been several deaths until Yuu had stumbled into the whole thing trying to help. 

 

The end result had been that the tiger had fed on HIS incredibly negative emotions instead and become ludicrous more powerful, and had gone on a massive rampage, including appearing in a plane and butchering everyone aboard except a father and daughter who had incredible toughness quirks and had survived the plane crash to tell what had happened. 

 

The whole thing had just been a sickening, depressing mess. 

 

And punchline was that Yuu had been found in a room alongside the woman whose quirk had unintentionally caused all of this to begin with. She had been stabbed and had bled to death, while he had seemingly been maimed to death by the tiger, it's final victim. 

 

It was a depressing, ignominious end to a sad, short, depressing life and career that had lasted a whopping 13 months. 

 

The Amazing Spider-Man had been remembered long after his death, just like the Emissary from hell, but for ALL the wrong reasons. 

 

As he finished reading Izuku just lay there, a sense of dread coming over him. 

 

Maybe… Maybe Spiderman hadn't been the best name after all. Though… At least he could take solace in the fact that he could not possibly screw up worse than the Amazing Spider-Man. 

Notes:

For those wondering, no I did NOT make this shit up to dunk on the amazing movies. All of this stuff happened in the Spiderman manga, in which Yuu was the protagonist. I've modified the context a bit to fit this take on the MHA universe, but all of this stuff actually did happen in the Spider-Man manga. 

He was the WORST, and I haven't even covered his very disturbing mental fantasies or the fact that he once patted himself on the back for NOT being a rapist.

Chapter 38: Flicker Jab

Chapter Text

As Izuku lined up with everyone else on the train station, he felt a new kind of nervousness set in over him. A more giddy kind than he was used to. 

 

Frankly, it reminded him about how he had felt during the beginning of the invasion before the aforementioned villain attack had taken place and derailed the rescue training. 

 

13 had only recently returned to full teaching duty, but they hadn't actually had another big rescue training session yet. 

 

In fact, the only class they had had with her so far since her return had been the first of the "Extra Moderation classes" that Aizawa had promised they would have to take. 

 

At the moment though, classes back at school were the last thing on his mind. 

 

He was far too eager and just plain happy about the upcoming internship to focus on anything else right now. 

 

"Dude, you are way too happy about this."

 

Mina said with a chuckle. 

 

In contrast to Izuku, who seemed just bursting with energy that was hiding under his more stoic and quiet exterior, Mina seemed a bit more… Laidback than usual. 

 

Like she was nervous or something, but was putting on a face that said she definitely wasn't. 

 

Either way, it was very unlike her usual self. 

 

Izuku however, just smiled at her. 

 

"We're actually gonna train under your mom! Black Cat herself!" 

 

"Yeah… Kinda wondering what she's gonna teach us to be honest. I guess we'll see when we get there."

 

The train they ended up taking was to Hosu City, where Mina's mom had decided that their internship would take place. 

 

That ended up being the same city Iida was heading to, though Izuku didn't learn that fact, as Iida didn't announce it to anyone, and after they said goodbye to Uraraka and everyone else who would all intern all around the country, Iida boarded the train at a different spot than the two of them, and the only one who noticed him was Venom, who didn't care. 

 

So, for the rest of the trip, it was just them, Izuku being uncharacteristically happy, and brimming with joy, and Mina hiding a nervousness with a laid-back attitude. 

 

---

 

"Mom says she'll pick us up outside the station. Also, that we're jumping straight into it, so expect a day of heavy training. 

 

Izuku, still looked like he was brimming with nervous, but energetic enthusiasm, like the fact he would be spending the entire day training was a perfectly happy thing. 

 

"You sound like you weren't expecting the outcome."

 

"Nah, I was, I know WAY too well to think we're not gonna be training our asses off, but… Eh, it doesn't matter. Let's just go find her once we get there and get this whole internship started!" 

 

For a moment, her usual energetic self peeked through, and her smile became her regular one. 

 

Izuku almost questioned her about it but decided to leave it be. 

 

Mina seemed to finally be coming out of her funk, so who was he to risk it coming back by questioning her?

 

As they stepped out of the train and out the station, it didn't take them long to Find Mina's mom, who was standing by a car that had been armored all over. 

 

"Mom!" Mina ran up and hugged the older woman, who embraced her offspring in a similar, energetic hug.

 

"Hello Mina." her eyes were looking down at her daughter with a truly warm and motherly expression. Then her eyes went up to take in Izuku, who immediately felt his nervousness reach the skies as her eyes turned way more serious and analytical as they looked Izuku over. 

 

Black cat disentangled herself from Mina's hug and stepped up in front of him to truly look him over, immediately making Izuku feel like he was a performance dog who was under scrutiny from a judge at a show. 

 

"Hello, Izuku. We've met, but I don't think we have ever been properly introduced. I'm Felicia Hardy-Ashido."

 

Izuku swallowed, but forced himself to speak, his cheeks already turning red, from the scrutiny. 

 

"Nice to meet you, I'm Midoriya Izuku!" He said in an incredibly awkward and stilted manner, forcing himself to not stutter as he spoke. 

 

Black Cat merely cocked her head. 

 

As she stood there, Izuku was also suddenly confronted with another fact, one which he had known of course, but it hadn't really been in his face before now. 

 

Black cat was a very beautiful, and attractive woman. 

 

At 1.80 centimeters tall, Black cat towered over the chronically short Izuku, which just highlighted all her other physical features. 

 

Wearing the same kind of outfit Mina used for heroics(Which he noted in his head was not her current regular costume) only with a set of white fur-trimmed gloves, it was not hard to really take in how Black Cat looked. 

 

Her face was not all that similar to Mina, being a clear example of an American woman, while Mina had completely Japanese features. 

 

Her face was sharper than Mina, who had softer features, her lips were fuller, and her eyes were not the same shape, and were a bit smaller than Mina's. That's not to say she didn't resemble Mina at all though. The way her brows furrowed as she looked at him immediately reminded Izuku of how Mina looked when she was concentrating on something, and the body language she had as she looked him over was extremely similar to Mina's. 

 

Like Mina, the woman was very well built, with strong musculature, though it was easy to see that her muscles were far more pronounced than Mina's, instead looking like Uraraka did. Like Uraraka however, Black Cat's musculature did not detract much from her femininity. 

 

On the contrary, her body was far more… mature than either Uraraka or Mina, with all that came with that. Being dressed as she was, Izuku couldn't help but think that this was probably how Mina would look a decade or two down the line. 

 

He immediately blushed at the thought, turning red as a lobster.

 

"Tell me Izuku… What exactly did you want to learn from me while you're here?" 

 

Izuku swallowed, some of that giddy energy returning. 

 

"To fight!" 

 

"To fight huh? Not to soar the heavens? To fly through the sky, knowing that it is just you and it, the way the world was meant to be?" 

 

Izuku opened his mouth to answer that yes, he was only here how to learn to fight, but as she described soaring through the sky, Izuku suddenly was struck by memories of the peace that always came with his high jumps through the sky. 

 

The feeling of the wind on your face, and that all was right in the world…

 

He closed his mouth. Then swallowed before opening it again, ready to speak, but black cat cut him off. 

 

"You know what I'm talking about, right Izuku? That feeling as you soar… It's just you and the air, the way it was all meant to be…" 

 

"Yes. I… I do." 

 

She nodded. 

 

"I saw it in the tournament. The way Mei just shot you down with ease, despite your reflexes. You were completely off in your own little world as you soared."

 

She suddenly flashed a grin, that for the first time made her look like the animal she took her name from. 

 

"We're gonna have to DO something about that."

 

Izuku swallowed, the blushing in his cheeks fading quickly. 

 

He did not falter though. This was why he had come here after all. To learn from one of the best. 

 

"Yes!"

 

In the background, Mina had stood and quietly and nervously observed the two of them during the whole conversation. 

 

She coughed. 

 

"Maybe… We should do this somewhere else, and NOT at the train station?" 

 

Sure enough, all around them, people had stopped to gawk at the three of them. 

 

Black cat just chuckled. 

 

"Learning to talk while dressed in costume in public is part of hero training Mina, I'm pretty sure I've taught you that before. But if you want this conversation more private we can do that too. We kinda have to actually, cause the first thing we're gonna do is see if Izuku can lift a bus over his head."

 

Wait, what?

 

---

 

The bus, as it turned out, was from a scrapyard, which was where Black cat had taken them immediately after they had left the train station. 

 

As Mina had gone to change in a public bathroom in a shopping center nearby he and Black cat were alone in the scrapyard, her sitting on the hood of an older car. 

 

"The owner of this place has been kind enough to let us use this place for the week, so let's make the most of it."

 

Izuku hesitated. Then asked the question that was on his mind. 

 

"Shouldn't we… Wait for Mina?" 

 

"No. Anyhow, we're gonna start with figuring out exactly how strong you are Izuku."

 

She motioned to an old, large bus, right by them. 

 

"This is an older model, but for our purposes, the important thing is to note the weight. 20 tons."

 

20 tons. Izuku had never truly put his weight limit to the test before. He hadn't done that before his body was remade, and he hadn't done it afterwards. 

 

"That's roughly half of what I can lift, so let's see how you do. 

 

"Wait, you can lift 40 tons?" 

 

That was… Way more than he had thought she could. Of course, he had always known Black Cat was really damn strong, but he had never actually tried putting her exact brute strength to paper. 

 

"That's about my limit, yes."

 

"That would make you… About as strong as MCU captain America then."

 

"...That's... One way to put it. Sure let's go with that analogy. As strong captain America, just with a speed that matches that strength."

 

Izuku nodded. 

 

Then he swallowed and went over to the bus.

 

He positioned himself near the middle, bent down, and… Lifted the entire thing over his head without that much difficulty. 

 

Frankly, it took him by complete surprise just how easy it was. 

 

It wasn't like it took no effort, balancing the thing, in particular, wasn't that easy(Especially not as the metal bent under his fingers as he held it), and Izuku felt the ground sink under his feet as all the weight of the bus was focused through his legs. 

 

But he was holding this thing over his head without that much difficulty.

 

Black cat, still sitting comfortably on the hood of a nearby car just nodded, not seeming particularly impressed. 

 

"Good, now go to…" She looked around, then pointed at a spot maybe some 60 meters away. "Over there, carrying the things as fast as you can without dropping it."

 

Izuku swallowed but did as she ordered. 

 

Like before, the hard thing was balancing the bus over his head, which was way, way harder than actually carrying it. 

 

It took Izuku a minute before he remembered that, oh yeah, he had his black suit. 

 

One quick thought later and the familiar black liquid coated his hands, and suddenly the bus was literally stuck to his hands, making carrying the thing while balancing so, so much easier. 

 

As he reached the point and was heading back, Mina finally arrived, and had a really impressed look on her face, even whistling as she took in how easily Izuku carried the bus. 

 

He immediately blushed and hurried over to put the bus down. 

 

"Wow! I knew you were strong Midori, but… Damn that's strong."

 

Izuku of course, just blushed harder, then desperately tried to reign it in, as Black finally stood up to walk over to him. 

 

"Very good. We still have no idea just how strong you are, but from that display, I'd say that in terms of raw, brute strength, you're probably the second strongest hero in Japan after All Might."

 

Izuku froze completely. Then his brain rebooted as he took in what she had just said. 

 

"...Really?"

 

"Yes, you are several times stronger than me at least. But don't get too cocky with the strength in mind. There is a VAST gulf between you, and people like All Might."

 

Izuku swallowed, but the feeling he got from Black Cat's praise did not go away. It burned like a torch in his chest. 

 

"Now then, it's time to get down to business. More specifically, let's see how you use that strength in a fight."

 

Izuku immediately jolted backwards, his suit immediately covering his entire body, as Black cat fell into a strange stance, but thankfully she did not make a sudden attack on him, instead, she waited for him to come to her. 

 

Mina for her part took the spot on the car hood her mother had just vacated. 

 

Izuku swallowed but fell into his makeshift combat stance, which made Black Cat take on an annoyed look. 

 

"Yeah… We're gonna have to work on that."

 

The stance she herself was using seemed… Really weird to Izuku. It was obviously very deliberate, and the way she wasn't just standing there, but moving from one foot to another, constantly shifting where she was putting her weight told him that this was a boxing stance of some kind. 

 

But if so, it was not one Izuku had ever seen. Her entire body was turned slightly sideways, and while her right hand was held in a usual stance not too dissimilar to Izuku's own, she was holding and moving her left arm in a V-like pattern kinda hanging down, while moving it from side to side. 

 

"Oh, Hitman style! Neat. Been a while we trained that." Mina piped in from the sides.

 

-Really? That's the name fo-

 

The punch hit Izuku faster than a speeding bullet. 

 

He saw it coming, or at least he thought he did, moving his head backwards to dodge. Instead, the punch bizarrely seemed to go further than it should and nailed him straight in the face. 

 

He stumbled back, feeling like he'd been hit by a boulder. 

 

Black Cat did not press, instead remaining exactly where she had been. 

 

She looked at him with that same scrutinous look she'd been giving him since the train station, then motioned with her head. 

 

A challenge. 

 

"Can i-" "By all means. Go all out. There wouldn't be much point to this otherwise."

 

A black line shot out straight at her face as she was talking, but like a snake, Black Cat moved her head out of the way with no difficulty. 

 

Izuku followed up the line attack by trying to move in for the kill, weary about the strange punch she had thrown at him that seemed to defy reach. 

 

He'd brought his hands up and together to block another face shot, then charged in. 

 

Izuku's stance did indeed protect him from the strange punches as he moved into range. 

 

Instead, with enormous speed, Black Cat surprisingly moved towards him, and hitting from the side, she bypassed his guard completely and nailed him straight in the side of the head with a strong hook. 

 

Izuku's mind swam from the force of the blow and his guard faltered. 

 

In an eye blink, Felicia was back a distance, and hit him again, straight in the face with not one, but four of those strange punches from her left, one after another. 

 

Then she backed away.

 

Izuku groaned as he shook his head, which was really starting to hurt from the force of the blows. 

 

This time he did not advance in another charge, instead trying to think of another strategy. 

 

"The punches I just hit you with Izuku, are called flicker jabs. From what you've just seen, what would you say it's strengths and weaknesses are?" 

 

Izuku halted for a moment, expecting that maybe Black cat would make a surprise attack as he spoke. 

 

He moved backwards as he began talking, just in case. 

 

"It's… Not as strong as the hook, but… It was way faster, and… has a deceptive range."

 

"Very good~ and what do you use such an attack for?" 

 

Izuku considered. 

 

"You... Land an early, weaker but faster blow to follow up with a stronger one."

 

"Also, you can use it to keep your distance while, and keep your enemy from getting too close!" Mina piped in helpfully from the side."

 

"Yes, that too. But here is the big question, Izuku. How do you get past that defence to land a blow of your own?"

 

For a few moments afterwards they just stood there, as Izuku wrapped his brain around the question. 

 

Black Cat obviously expected an answer, he saw that in her eyes. But what answer was she expecting?

 

Then he noticed that behind her, there were plenty of things he could web, and then sharply pull towards himself, hitting her in the back. 

 

He quickly moved, trying to web an old fridge door and-Black Cat's hand shot out and closed around the web line that had just sipped straight past her, then she sharply pulled, obviously trying to wrench Izuku off his feet and into the air. 

 

It was what Mei had done. This time, however, Venom was clearly expecting it, and just removed the part connecting it to Izuku's arm. 

 

Problem solved. 

 

At least until the web line still attached to Black Cat's hand suddenly snapped like a whip, hitting him straight across the chest. 

 

It didn't do much damage but it did hit him with enough force to cleave through the suit made of the exact same stuff as the web line, and man did it STING! 

 

He winched from the pain, then the black suit reknit itself again over it, as the line black cat was holding dissolved into the void.

 

"Wrong answer, by the way, Izuku. The actual one is more… of a higher caliber." 

 

"A… Bigger webline?" 

 

"No, I'm talking about your balls Izuku, your cannonballs. The ones that completely destroyed Uraraka in your match. Why aren't you using those in your regular fighting style?"

 

"Oh, well… I haven't really managed to reach a point where I can throw those by instinct, much less aim and-" "I see. Well in that case… Your only option is to try and get past my punches physically."

 

She grinned in a manner that could have looked really intimidating, but Izuku couldn't help noticing that it looked just like Mina did when she was moving in for the kill at the arcade. 

 

"Good luck with that."

 

She then took the offensive. 

 

Izuku jumped back as he barely avoided being punched in the face again, as Black cat closed the distance in an eyeblink. 

 

He landed on top of an old car, and immediately looked around for some high ground. The closest thing was the bus, and he almost jumped towards it, only to instead have to awkwardly jump backwards, and to the ground again to avoid being hit in the face. 

 

"No walls and no buildings here Izuku. This is not your kind of environment. So, what do you do in this kinda situation?" 

 

Izuku, still weary and on guard, stepped on something. He hastily glanced down. It was a motorcycle. 

 

"Yes, throwing that at me is an option. It's not going to work, but you're thinking in the right direction. Think Izuku. You're stronger than me, by a WIDE margin. How do you use that to your advantage? How do you use that to overcome my speed?"

 

He thought. He wrecked his brain around it, and desperately tried to think of a way. 

 

The first thing that came to mind was grappling her. Izuku was not trained in wrestling, but he understood that if he could manage to pin her in a grip, his enormous strength would win out. 

 

The problem was that to do that, he would need to get through those punches. 

 

Venom thought along similar lines. 

 

-You need to get her in a grip Izuku, get your arms around her, and force her to the ground.-

 

That was the most obvious way forward, but something, instincts maybe, told him that wasn't what Black Cat was talking about, as she just stood there, waiting just outside either's direct range and waited for his answer, moving in that boxing bobbing motion all the while.

 

She… Had said he was on the right track with the lifting, hadn't she? So what did she mean? How could he use his superior strength in that way? 

 

He realized the answer, as he looked to the side, where an old, busted-up car was resting. 

 

"You're… Not saying that I should try and bash you over the head with one of the cars, are you? In a sparring match?" 

 

"That would be it. Not that you'd ever hit me, but you're thinking along the right lines. If this was a real battle, that would be an option. An option many other heroes would never use… And might very well die because of not being willing to use it."

 

She moved forward again, like a bolt of lightning. 

 

This time, Izuku made the decision to grit his teeth, and weather her punches in order to get her in a bear hug. 

 

It might have worked too, if not for Black cat immediately dropping her punches and instead within the blink of an eye switching to a leg sweep and knocking his legs down from under him. 

 

As he lay on the ground, Black Cat raised her leg high and SLAMMED it down right by his head. Izuku felt the power of the blow passing just by his skull. 

 

As he turned his head and looked, he saw to his shock that the asphalt had gone all the way up to just below her knee, so strong had the blow been. 

 

That… was more than enough to have crushed his skull like a Grape. 

 

"Take this as my first real lesson to you Izuku. Strength, power, speed… They are all relative. Someone much weaker than you can kill you just as easily as someone much, much stronger than you. The weaker can dominate the strong through skill, speed, and experience. Like I did just now."

 

She jerked her foot out of the ground, then gave him a hand, and pulled him to his feet with no difficulty. 

 

"Tell me Izuku… Not counting the tournament, how many real fights have you been in your life?" 

 

Izuku blinked, then thought back in his life. 

 

Well, there had been the forest, and during the invasion, there had been the gunmen, and his and Mina's fight with Rhino and Shocker, and… That was it. 

 

"3."

 

"3 fights. Yes, that's about what I thought." She motioned for him to follow as she began walking back to where Mina was sitting, the pink girl getting up at their approach.

 

"Three battles are better than 0, but it does not make you an experienced veteran. I saw it in the tournament. Everything wrong with the way you fight is all due to one thing. Inexperience. You're a self-taught fighter, and like all self-taught fighters, you have a bunch of problems. Your stance is off, the way you punch leaves you wide open for anyone with experience with any kind of martial art to counter you, I managed to use a basic tactic of only using punches to make you so focused on my hands to make you forgot I could kick you instead, and when you soar… Well, I once was like that too. The high you get when you soar… It's wonderful, but also extremely dangerous because it's so easy to think of yourself as completely out of danger when you soar."

 

It… Wasn't like Izuku wasn't aware he had a bunch of flaws in how he fought, but to have someone with real experience lay it all out like that was… something else. 

 

"Your work with the web lines are pretty good though, I'll give you that, but we will have to work on everything else. Also, figuring out what kind of style would best suit you with your strength and limitations."

 

As Mina walked up to them, Black Cat continued. 

 

"The best kind of fighting style that would suit you, would be a mix between boxing and kickboxing. You're really damn agile and monstrously strong, but you're not nearly as fast as the fastest fighters in the world. And from what Mina has told me, you can't get any stronger either, so We'll have to work with what you got. Which is fine. You don't really need more strength or speed. You just need how to make full use of what you have."

 

He nodded. 

 

"Which is why I'm gonna have to make your training a long-term project. Cause one single week is not enough time to make a decent boxer out of you, much less a kickboxer."

 

"Wait, does that mean you'll take me on as an intern later too?" 

 

Black cat looked him up and down, then at Mina.

 

"That will depend largely on how you and Mina interact from now on I think. In any case that is for another day. In the now… I have a pretty good idea of what we'll be training on."

 

She pointed at the bus. 

 

"I want you to hit that with a cannonball."

 

Izuku nodded, then said "Venom can you-" -Yeah, I heard her.-

 

Izuku felt the black on his hand become something more, readying itself for what was about to happen. 

 

He punched. Not nearly as hard as he could have, but It hit the car with enough force to make the whole thing shake as he left a massive dent in the metal. 

 

"Good. Now do it again, without Venom helping you out."

 

Izuku swallowed. 

 

He knew what was about to come next. 

 

He tried to make the black goo form into what he wanted just from his own thoughts. Then he punched. 

 

The entire thing hit the car, but nowhere near where he had aimed, and rather than hit like a solid projectile, it instead just harmlessly exploded into a million black pieces, like it was a water balloon filled with ink. 

 

For a moment, he just stood there, feeling rather embarrassed, Mina and black at looking rather unimpressed by the display. 

 

"... You really need to work on that Midori."

 

"Yes. We'll begin with that."

 

She turned to look at him. 

 

"Or rather, the first thing I teach you, you will use to master that."

 

She walked out in front of him and took the same stance as the one she had used against him earlier during the sparring match. 

 

"Can you copy this stance Izuku?" 

 

He did so, feeling pretty awkward as he stood in a slightly sideways manner, with his left arm sorta just… Hanging down. 

 

"No, don't just let the arm swing like that, you have to actually be the one moving it, not just let gravity control It."

 

He quickly tried to do as she said, trying to get the pendulum movement she had in her arm without just swinging it harshly from side to side. 

 

He felt absolutely idiotic as he did so. 

 

"Good, that's better. Could be less forced and stressful, but we'll work on it. For now, just keep doing that. Next, we have your feet, you're standing a bit wrong, keep them more like this." 

 

He tried to copy the way she stood, but it took him several tries before Black Cat was finally happy with it, then there was the bobbing motion, constantly shifting on his feet. 

 

Finally, Black Cat was happy with his stance. 

 

"Good… Now I want you to try and jab the air."

 

He did so. Jabs weren't exactly hard to do. 

 

Immediately he felt an awkwardness trying to jab with his left arm being as it was. 

 

"Not so easy is it? Hitman style was invented long ago in America, before the rise of quirks. It's a style that was made for the boxing ring, not real life. In a real fight, using a simple straight jab instead of something more complex like a flicker jab while in this stance is far, far more useful. And less likely to end with you getting stabbed." 

 

She did a quick jab in the air, just to showcase, then immediately switched and did a flicker version of the same attack. 

 

Seeing it from the side, Izuku saw the difference clearly. The flicker jab was a strange punch where you essentially threw a whiplike jab from your elbow instead of using the entire arm.

 

"After the rise of superhumans, however, It became way more useful, for the simple reason of the increase in speed and power. When a normal person uses a flicker jab, it's just a quick, not too damaging move. In the ring, it's there to keep distance between you and your opponent, while also being great for a follow-up blow, but it's not a knockout blow by itself."

 

She jabbed the air again to demonstrate her point.

 

"When we superhumans use it…"

 

The next jab was so quick and snappy that it produced a small sonic boom, like a bullcrack whip. 

 

"Well, you can guess. The point is that it's a very viable move to use for us. Also…" 

 

She did the jab at full power again, but rather than stopping, she instead turned the jab at it's peak into a massive power hook.

 

"Even if they dodge, you can often just nail them with a hook instead. It's a very useful technique. But the important thing for you is that it's an incredibly fast punch, and with the hitman style, it's very, very easy to repeat it time and time again."

 

She nodded towards the bus. 

 

"It is perfect as a training technique for you to learn to throw punches rapidly and quickly, while also trying to master throwing the black cannonballs with every punch you make."

 

Izuku stiffened. 

 

"So, you want me to learn the flicker jab… Just to train throwing cannonballs?" 

 

"Yes. Now, let me see how well you can copy the move. We're gonna be working on this ALL day long."

Chapter 39: The Middle Point

Chapter Text

"Your problem…" The man whose yellow-gloved hand was closed around her face. "Is that you've grown used to your own power and control." 

 

Uraraka was lying flat on her back on the floor of a small apartment in a very run-down building, housing a very old veteran of the hero business. 

 

The man standing above her was one Gran Torino, a hero who had been a contemporary and best friend of Nana Shimura, All Might's predecessor to the power of All For One. 

 

"How… How is that a problem?" Uraraka asked, as the small, old man stepped off of her and let go of her face. 

 

"It's a problem because you have reached a point where you're complacent with your powers. You have a pretty decent level of control, and your body is starting to adapt to one for all's real power. Those two things are good. What is not good, is the way you use it. You're still using the power as you did at the start. Short, strong, powerful bursts, when you could use it much, much more efficiently."

 

She swallowed, as she got to her feet, trying to make full sense of what he was saying. 

 

"You're saying that having control, and just adapting to the power over time isn't enough. That I need something more."

 

"Let me guess? Your plan was to simply train and let the power acclimate to your body so that by the time you graduate, you'd be at the same level with it as All Might?" 

 

"... Something like that."

 

"A cunning stratagem…" He said in the most sarcastic manner imaginable. "It might actually have worked too if you'd had the time. Unfortunately for you, you don't. Time is not on your side. Nor on your enemies. But your enemies will not simply sit back, and wait for you to get stronger."

 

"Right… They'll try and cut me down before I can reach my full potential. That's the smart thing to do."

 

A feeling of fear begin to creep into her, but she crushed it under a wall of determination. 

 

She'd accepted this burden willingly. 

 

"That was what the whole invasion was about. Killing me now, when I'm not a threat to anyone." 

 

"Most likely. Either way, you cannot simply try to follow All Might's path, where everything about your powers comes naturally to you. You don't have the time for that."

 

"So… What do I do?" 

 

"That's something you'll have to figure out yourself. I'm. Heading out to go buy some grub. You clean this up while I'm gone, kay?" 

 

And with that, the little man who had just laid her low without taking a scratch just left out the door while nonchalantly whistling a tune. 

 

She stared after him for a moment, then began to clean up the mess their little bout had left on his apartment. 

 

And all the while, her head was racing with what exactly he had meant.

 

She had a suspicion. The simple fact was, she had understood what he meant. He critiqued her for only using her powers in bursts. He wanted her to use them like she had one for all active at all times. The question of course was how she was supposed to achieve that. 

 

---

 

Iida Tenya was walking down the street behind the hero he had chosen to intern under. 

 

The Normal Hero: Manual.

 

He was a good hero, but in all frankness, there was nothing that stood out about him. At a hero rank in the mid 200's, he wasn't exactly a hero who stood out, which was only amplified by the fact that his chosen hero name and moniker were an example of self-deprecation. 

 

His quirk was not particularly outstanding either, being a very standard hydro kinetic quirk, that didn't even let him conjure or produce water himself, but merely control it from an outside source. 

 

Masaki Mizushima was, in every way, an average hero. Nothing wrong with him, but nothing outstanding. 

 

Many heroes in training would have looked down on him for that, or at the very least, not respected him. 

 

Iida Tenya was not one of those. 

 

He fully respected Manual. He respected that he was a fine, upstanding hero. However, the teenager had not chosen the man because of respect, or any wish of future employment, either as an intern, nor a sidekick. 

 

He had chosen him for the simple and only reason that he operated in Hosu city. 

 

For here, there was a dark, cruel monster still roaming the streets. 

 

The Hero Killer Stain. 

 

He was very glad that his friends had not heard of what had befallen his family in recent times. Hardy-Ashido and Midoriya in particular. 

 

If they had, they might have guessed his purpose for coming to this city. Worse, they might have decided to try and help him in what he had to do. 

 

But, this was his fight, not theirs. 

 

"Usually, I'm just waiting around for a call to come in while out patrolling. But lately… Everyone's been in kinda a panic around here."

 

"Because the number of patrolmen has been downsized?" 

 

It was a rather callous way to put what had been happening around here, but Tenya wasn't able to put it in a more diplomatic and kindhearted way. Not without betraying exactly how he felt about all of it. 

 

Manuel didn't seem to mind though. 

 

"Yeah, that's right." He said in a kinda forced calm and carefree manner like they weren't talking about a serial killer roaming the streets.

 

"Sure is nice to have Ingenium's little brother with me though."

 

Normally, that line might have brought pride and a sense that he had something to live up to. 

 

At that moment though, he was simply reminded of why he was here. 

 

There was a very dangerous man roaming the streets of Hosu. A phantom that not even the modern law enforcement had not been able to catch. 

 

A phantom he had come here to catch. 

 

This whole trip might be completely in vain. It might turn out to have been a gigantic waste of time. 

 

The chances of him running into the one he sought were extremely minuscule, solely from a mathematical point of view. The city was not small. 

 

But still, he had to try. He had to make the attempt to catch the man, whose actions he could NEVER forgive. 

 

---

 

Izuku was getting the distinct impression that Black Cat was not particularly fond of him. 

 

And yet… Her brutal, brutal training regiment was proving itself REMARKABLY effective. 

 

In one day of training, he had achieved more mastery over throwing the cannonballs, than the weeks of training in the forest had produced, using simple punching the arm the way Venom did. 

 

He wasn't there yet, where every single shot he made was a strong, solid cannonball, but he had reached the point where his black balls more often than not held their mass as they collided with cars and trucks and all the rest of the broken and obsolete things you found in a junkyard. 

 

The simple fact was that Black was right. This was the way to train it. Punching again, and again, and again while adding black mass to every punch, until doing so became second nature. 

 

Of course, there was one downside to this kind of training…

 

Pain. His arms were nothing, but pain and agony. 

 

Black cat had very early on learned of his adrenaline, and how it allowed him to shake off pain and such at the moment, once it got going. 

 

She had promptly decided to use that, while cheerfully telling him that his healing factor would handle the aftermath. 

 

So he had trained. And trained. And trained. He had trained in two-hour shifts, then had a 15-minute break before starting training again. 5 times. 

 

He had begun to feel really beaten up after his first round of training. The second break had been agony. The third had been pain, where he longed for the damn break to end already so he could get back to the adrenaline. After the third break, the adrenaline didn't help as much anymore. The fourth break had been hell, and the adrenaline hadn't done ANYTHING other than make it easier to grit his teeth and keep going. 

 

Now, his poor, poor arms were hanging limply, and covered in black liquid, having begun the process of healing every single sore, and pulled muscle he had. 

 

Which was all of them. 

 

"I must say Izuku, I was rather pleased with your performance." Black Cat said in a tone that wasn't quite warm but wasn't quite antagonistic either. 

 

"T-thanks…" 

 

"You picked up the flicker jab really well. To be honest, I had fully expected you to be working on it all day, not getting the technique down in a couple of hours."

 

Izuku felt a pang of pride in his chest like this he had had earlier in the day. Addmitingly, it was horribly dampened by the pain in his arms, but it was there. 

 

As much as his arms hurt, Izuku couldn't help but feel that he had been right to want this. 

 

It was hard, and so, so painful, but the progress from only day one had been amazing. 

 

"I'm very interested in seeing how you do for the rest of the week. For tomorrow, we'll keep on training as we have today. 

 

Izuku involuntary winched at that, while Mina groaned. 

 

The pink Girl was not nearly as obviously sore as Izuku was, but the deep layer of sweat that coated her body(A problem Izuku didn't have thanks to his black suit) was the result of a training exercise that had lasted just as long As Izuku's training, only with way more lulls. 

 

She and black cat had been sparring, and sparring at a tempo WAY beyond his and Black Cat's little skirmish. 

 

Izuku hadn't actually ever gotten to see Mina just cut loose against someone who was just as fast as and more skilled than her, before. 

 

The closest was when she fought against the lizard girl from the tournament, who had just completely powered through her blows, and speed. 

 

Her dances with Black Cat however revealed a level of skill that once more out Izuku's lack of real combat experience in sharp contrast. 

 

It had also made Izuku realized that Black Cat had been going Way, way easy on him because the way the two catgirls danced across the scrapyard, always making sure to keep out of his space was a real spectacle. 

 

However, for all the massive tempo, it was still just sparring, and Izuku could tell that Black Cat was for the most part controlling the entire thing. 

 

Mina had however managed to sock her across the face, which had left black cat with a black eye, but neither Mina nor her mother was currently commenting on that fact. It was more than Izuku had achieved. He wondered if that was exclusively because of the difference in speed between the two of them, or more experience on Mina's part. 

 

"So… We're free for the rest of the day?" 

 

"Sure. So long as you guys take it easy so you'll heal up properly for tomorrow, go do whatever you want after we're done eating dinner."

 

The three stepped up to a pretty luxurious hotel, which made Izuku make a double-take. Then reality hit him, and he just felt silly. Black cat was rich, of course, they were staying at someplace fancy and comfortable. Why would anyone WANT, to stay at a more standard place if you didn't have to?

 

The receptionist immediately recognized Black Cat, and almost immediately handed over two key cards. 

 

Number 42, and 43.

 

She immediately handed them off to the two teenagers(In Izuku's case, a black tentacle shot out of his school uniform, and grabbed it, before retreating back into it.), then said: 

 

"You Kiddo's go shower up, and be at room 42 in 40 minutes, and I'll be back with some food." 

 

At that she waved goodbye, leaving the two teenagers to begin the trip to the elevator. 

 

"Finallllyyyy…. Damn, I'm starved. What about you Midori?" 

 

"Yeah, I'm a bit hungry. Do you guys… Always only eat after training?" Izuku said as they waited for the elevator. 

 

"Ugh… Only when we're training. It helps build muscle. Of course, you end up being hungry as hell by the time it's all over."

 

Finally, the elevator came and they'd stepped in. 

 

"Also… Sorry about mom."

 

"You guys don't usually train like this do you?" 

 

"What the entire day, almost no breaks? No, we don't. I mean, sometimes we do but… Not for just regular training… I don't know… I was kinda hoping this would be a less boot camp-like."

 

"I guess…" His hand brushed the elevator door as he stepped in. " Nngghhh … She's taking the whole internship thing really, really seriously."

 

"No, I don't think so. Mostly, it's you I guess."

 

He turned to look at her as the doors closed behind them. 

 

"Right… So, she wants to make up for me not being actually trained."

 

She motioned with her hand, as she leaned up against the elevator wall. 

 

"No, I mean, she's been acting, really, really intensely ever since I got home from the day we chose our names. Hell, she spent 2 hours that day, just asking me all sorts of things about you."

 

He stiffened. 

 

"Don't worry. I didn't mention anything about… What you told me at home."

 

For a moment, his body was as stiff as steel, the pain for a momentarily forgotten. Then he relaxed, tension going out of him. 

 

"Thank you…" 

 

She grinned.

 

"Don't worry about it. You told me that in confidence, and I'm not the sort of person who spreads that kinda stuff around." 

 

He expected to feel a sense of the regular feelings he got when he thought about… Things from before he bonded with Venom. 

 

Instead, he felt… A warmth seeping into him as he looked at Mina. One which made the ache in his poor, poor arms seem almost dull. 

 

At least until he once again bumped on the elevator door on the way out, as he was instead focused on Mina rather than his surroundings. 

 

Izuku took a sharp intake of breath, but unlike Venom(Who swore rather viciously inside of his mind), he didn't begin swearing in response. 

 

Luckily, the rooms were just by the elevator door. 

 

"You… Want me to open the door for you man?" 

 

In response, a black tentacle shot out of his shirt holding the card key to room 43.

 

"Oh, right. Well, I'll see you at lunch Midori!" 

 

She gave a wink, wave, and a smile as she closed the door to room 42 behind her. 

 

Almost absently, the tentacle shot up to open door 42, and Izuku stepped in. 

 

His first thought was that the hotel room was much, much more luxurious and impressive than his own home apartment. 

 

It might not be quite as big, holy hell did it put his entire home into contrast. 

 

The first thing he did as he stepped in and locked the door behind him, was to simply let his backpack drop on the floor, no longer stuck to his back by black liquid. 

 

Then, his arms still hurting like nobody's business, he inspected the main room. 

 

Two different, large double beds, a sofa, a TV bigger than they had at home, and way more expensive than theirs. Though he never watched much TV anyway, so it didn't exactly matter to him. He did have a suspicion that he and Mina would be watching a LOT of TV this week. 

 

Just a hunch.

 

---

 

Izuku sank into the warm bath and felt an incredible sense of comfort envelop his entire body, especially his arms. 

 

He closed his eyes, as he just… Let the warmth envelop him. 

 

God, it had been a long time since he had gotten to enjoy a good, warm bath. 

 

They didn't have a bath at their apartment, so the last time he'd enjoyed one was… A LONG time ago. 

 

God, the difference between being poor and being rich was astonishing. 

 

Not even the big stuff, just… Just quality of life stuff made such a difference. 

 

Getting to enjoy a bath, when all you were used to was showers was… Amazing. 

 

He did not get to enjoy the water in peace, however, as Venom crept in through the door. 

 

"I thought you were going to watch TV?" 

 

"We were, but we thought better of it. We do only have 20 minutes left before dinner after all."

 

Right… The dinner. With Black Cat. 

 

"Mina's Mom… Doesn't seem to like us very much."

 

"Correction. She doesn't seem to like YOU. From what we've seen and felt, she doesn't seem to even think of us as a separate being."

 

Izuku thought about that. Then felt silly, realizing he had Venom right here. Obviously, he was bound to have some insight into the matter. 

 

"Do you know… Why she doesn't seem to like me very much?" 

 

"You mean BESIDES the fact that you're a BOY that Mina dragged along, completely unplanned, on this week-long internship?" 

 

He nodded. 

 

"Right… Black Cat probably had something big planned for interning with Mina, and now she's forced to compromise on it to train me. Also, probably not too happy about having to pay for an extra hotel room either."

 

Venom just stared at him.

 

"Yes. That is DEFINITELY what we were talking about. Regardless, the grand mystery of WHY she doesn't like you is irrelevant for the moment. The woman's expertise with both human martial arts, and the human body is invaluable. We must focus on mastering EVERYTHING, she has to teach us."

 

"This is what you were talking about in the forest right? That every species has their own unique martial arts?" 

 

"Yes. We'll admit, we did not think much of this Boxing art. We shall have to look further into it's techniques once we get back home. For now, we must focus ALL our energy upon mastering the flicker jab."

 

"It's… A pretty neat move."

 

"Neat. It is a move that if we master it, and the rapid whiplike motion it uses to it's fullest, will allow us to rain down rapid-fire artillery upon demand. Neat, is a word for an uppercut. GLORIOUS is the word to describe the mighty Flicker Jab!" 

 

"... If that seriously is gonna be one of our special moves, we REALLY need to work on a better name."

 

"How about… BARRAGE OF THE BATTLE STAR!" 

 

Sensei no bulge. That…  

 

"That sounds like something Katsuki would say."

 

"... You're just like Midnight. Fine. What do YOU propose then?" 

 

Izuku considered. 

 

"How about… Delaware Smash Air Force?" 

 

"...No… Just… That's… No."

 

---

 

As Izuku knocked on the door(Or rather a black tentacle did it for him), he felt refreshed, and though his arms still hurt, the pain had faded a bit from both the refreshing bath and the black liquid coating his arms finally beginning to start actually fixing all the muscles. 

 

Mina opened the door, wearing a huge grin. 

 

"Yo. Mom's not here yet, but come on in."

 

Their hotel room was pretty much the same as his, with a sofa straight ahead from when you entered the door, and two large double beds on the side. 

 

Mina herself had changed to something more comfortable, namely a set of dark purple pajamas. 

 

She had also cleaned herself up, just like Izuku, as not a drop of the sweat that had coated her body was still there. 

 

Her hero outfit was over on the balcony, seemingly being let out to air. 

 

Mina noticed Izuku looking at it, and began explaining. 

 

"The outfit is usually kept clean by my acid, but since we're at a hotel, and a scrapyard, I can't exactly keep it clean the normal way."

 

"Wait, you can just clean it with acid?" 

 

"Well duh, anything that isn't resistant to it just disintegrates. That includes dirt and sweat. When I can use it anyway. For now, I'm just gonna have to do without."

 

"Wow, that's… Amazing actually."

 

"Eh, it keeps me clean. Of course, mom's had to keep me supplied with acid-resistant clothing since I was 6, so there's that."

 

She turned and plopped down on one of the beds. 

 

"Anyway, you up for watching some good stuff later?" 

 

"... What did you have in mind?" 

 

"Well… I've been wanting to re-watch the Pokémon Special anime from 2124, and you're not familiar with the franchise at all, so I thought it might be a good intro to-" There she was interrupted, as her mother opened the door, and came in… Carrying two massive bags. 

 

"Oh, you're here already. Good. Anyway, let's eat some good ass food."

 

The food in question was a mixture of sushi, chicken, burgers, 7 cartons of milk, spring rolls, and various other, smaller stuff. 

 

It was all in all, almost twice the amount of food that he and his mom had back in the fridge at home. 

 

Did Black Cat seriously mean for them to eat all of that in one go? 

 

As it turned out. Yes, she did. 

 

As Izuku ate some burgers(He had no idea where it was from, but it was way too high quality to be from a Mcdonalds), lifting it to his mouth with black tentacles, he sat back and watched as Mina and her mom proceeded to devour all the food, with a speed that meant that only half an hour later, they had eaten up almost everything, and drank 2 milk cartons each. 

 

Had… Had Mina eaten this much back at dinner at her house? Come to think of it, she might have. He had been too in-depth with a talk with her dad to have really paid attention. 

 

Once they were done, Mina looked absolutely satisfied, like she had just eaten the best meal ever. 

 

Black cat had a somewhat similar look on her face. Then she turned to Izuku. 

 

"Alright then, Izuku. Before I leave you two alone, to watch anime or whatever, I had two questions for you."

 

She pulled out a small writing block and a pen from the bag that had until very recently been absolutely stuffed with food. 

 

She scribbled something down. 

 

Then she held up the block for him to see what it was she had scribbled. 

 

Mina leaned over to look, obviously curious. 

 

"Tell me Izuku, have you ever seen this symbol before?" 

 

Izuku looked down on said symbol. 

 

It took him a few seconds before he recognized it. 

 

Then, with a spike of alarm, his body was jogged with a bolt of sudden energy. 

 

It was a cartoony buglike symbol. The same symbol he had seen in the bathroom mirror back during the tournament. During the first vision.

 

"And judging by that reaction, I'm gonna take a wild guess and say that you have seen it?" 

 

"What is that symbol?" Mina said curiously. "Looks like a tailed bug."

 

"It's actually supposed to be a spider."

 

"Really? It really doesn't look like it."

 

"Not TOO surprising. The woman who designed it is blind, so there is that. Anyway… Tell me Izuku… When did you see it?" 

 

He swallowed. At his side, Venom's head was watching Black Cat with a curious look.

 

"Well… During the tournament, while in was in the bathroom, I… Kinda had a…" 

 

"Psychic vision? Dream? Seemingly picked out of where you were to some creepy old lair?" 

 

He blinked. 

 

"The first one…"

 

Black Cat's eyes narrowed, and she flipped over a page on the writing block and held up the pen ready to write. 

 

Mina looked at her mom confused, then to Izuku, a mixture between worried and confused. 

 

"I see… So tell me Izuku, what did Madame Web tell you exactly?"

 

Umm… What… What had the vision said? 

 

Venom, thankfully, came to his aid. 

 

The first Vision had 4 different messages. The first was that: March 17th - 2218. The end of all races. The second was: White hair and red eyes, shall bring doom to all the world. The third: The Abyss has teeth. And finally, the fourth one was just a quote from the Dragon Age franchise."

 

"The first time eh? That means the crazy old bat has contacted you several times then?" 

 

"I… Had a second vision. After I woke up after the tournament."

 

"... Of course you had… So what did this one say?" 

 

He swallowed, but once again, it was Venom who came to his aid. 

 

"Well, unlike the first time, this time she made a bunch of glowing rocks appear in the air forming the message: A child shall be blooded, from her doom shall spring. He who lays with the jester, the man with red eyes, a bullet thrown, a bursting eye, a severed leg, a crippled man, a destiny you must not deny. Let him fall, leave him to fate, else wings so large they block the sun, the demon king a paltry speck, in shadow large as this. Flee the field, leave the battle, don't go there that day. March 17th, 2218, the year of Gods, the day the seers failed. Please… Don't go."

 

For a moment, there was silence, save for the sound of scribbling. 

 

It was Mina who broke the silence. 

 

"I'm… Really, REALLY confused here. Who the heck is this… Madame Web."

 

"Well… To answer that question in short Mina… she's a crazy old woman with psychic powers who thinks she's way more important than she is."

 

She kept scribbling, though Izuku did not miss the disdain her voice took on as she began speaking directly about this enigmatic "Madame Web". 

 

"She's a woman with precognic abilities, who really, really likes to get involved in other people's business. She also really likes acting like her visions are unavoidable, or only has one damn alternative, when they can go off rails in so many ways."

 

"If they're so inaccurate, why are you writing this stuff down?" 

 

"I didn't say she was inaccurate Mina. Just that she has a tendency to be really smug about everything , even when she's proven wrong."

 

She finished scribbling. 

 

"Anyway… Let's go over these before we move on. March 17th - 2218. The end of all races. So, basically, a doomsday warning. Great. The last time she gave one of those, was in the time leading up to the damned clone saga." 

 

Izuku piped up.

 

"Wait, this woman predicted the clone saga? The Era where-" "Yes. She predicted the whole, sorry affair."

 

"The clone saga…" Mina scrunched her face, obviously trying to remember something. "That was that time a villain in New York tried to kill everyone in the world and replace them with clones right? The Jackal I think his name was?" 

 

"His name was Miles Warren, Mina. But yes. His stupid, stupid scheme to try and eradicate the human race and replace them with clones is pretty much the only thing anyone remembers about that whole damn mess anymore. There was a lot of stupidity going on back then that was not related to him, trust me."

 

It was… Kinda weird how Black Cat was dismissing the Clone Saga, an epoch that had defined New York for decades to come, as such a footnote. Then again, he hadn't lived through it, so maybe he was missing something. 

 

"But forget about the damn Clone Saga. Warren is dead. What is way more important right now, is this supposed apocalypse next year."

 

She contemplated it. 

 

"The second vision you had… It spoke of a battlefield. I don't really get the whole, a child shall be bloodied part, but there was at least one part that was pretty obvious. A guy with red eyes who "Lay's with the Jester.""

 

She snorted. 

 

"That can only be Eraserhead and Ms. Joke."

 

"Wait, I thought he said he didn't have a romantic relationship with Ms. Joke."

 

Black Cat just looked at him, then got an amused grin on her face. 

 

"Did he now? Well then… In that case, he is a filthy, filthy liar."

 

"Wait, he WAS together with someone? Were they cute together?" Mina piped in, obviously interested in this new revelation about their sour teacher. 

 

"I'd say they were more hilarious than adorable, to be honest, Aizawa the straight man, and that girlfriend of his, the comedian who played off of him."

 

Mina looked absolutely ecstatic and adorable, as she contemplated the idea of Aizawa in a relationship, though to be honest, Izuku didn't quite see why she was so happy about the idea. 

 

Either way, the mood was quickly deflated by the next line from her mom. 

 

"Anyway… so according to Web, Aizawa is the key to this coming disaster."

 

"She… She said we should leave him to his fate."

 

"Yeah… probably something terrible will happen if we don't. Or something like that. Or… We could just take out the guy who will bring Doom upon the world early, and thus completely derail this entire prophecy."

 

Mina clocked her head. 

 

"Red Eyes and White hair… Wasn't… Wasn't that how the leader of the league of villains looked?" 

 

"It was. This… Shigaraki. All for One's protege, or son or… Whatever he is. It seems he's pretty obvious he's the herald of this supposed apocalypse. We take him down early, and thus derail the entire thing."

 

"We doubt it will be THAT easy."  

 

"Yeah… That's kinda the problem with prophecies. Either you completely derail them early, or you do all you can, and then, surprise! Everything you did only lead up to the outcome you were supposed to prevent in the first place."

 

She looked down at the block, and what she had written. 

 

"Well… there's a lot here. I'll look into it. You kids don't worry so much about it all. We still have plenty, and plenty of time to handle it all."

 

Izuku was about to protest, that they should probably discuss it more, only to be blindsided by Black Cat's next line. 

 

"And now, unto the second question, I had for you Izuku. How exactly did you break the jaw and a finger from a teleporter from the Caribbean League?"

Chapter 40: History Lesson

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

For about 10 seconds, everyone was completely silent, Izuku suddenly feeling complete and utter shock and dread about what had just been asked, Venom with his usual face, Black Cat sitting looking at Izuku with a hard, inquisitive stare. 

 

Mina by contrast looked confused until suddenly she realized what they were talking about. 

 

"Oh yeah, you never did tell me what the heck that teleporter woman was talking about."

 

Izuku swallowed. 

 

Shit, shit, shit. 

 

This… Could become a very bad situation, depending on how Black Cat reacted. 

 

"Well?" 

 

He swallowed again. 

 

"So… Do you… Did you know there was an incident earlier this year where two criminal groups gathered at Azura Valley?" 

 

She nodded. 

 

"Yes… And I remember there was an anonymous caller that led to those arrests?" 

 

"Wait, that was you Midori?" 

 

Mina looked surprised, but as he hesitantly nodded, she grinned and gave him two thumbs up. 

 

"So you got two criminal groups arrested? Awesome!" 

 

He felt his cheeks go red at her praise, but he was quickly brought down to reality again. 

 

"So, you were the one who got old Hammerhead on death row are you? Well done. However, you still haven't explained 1. Why you were there, or 2. Exactly what happened."

 

He swallowed a third time. 

 

"Well… See… I was out in the mountains training…" 

 

"No doubt with the kind of heavy, quirk usage training that is ludicrously illegal for people who are not heroes in training, but do go on."

 

"... Actually it was mostly just running around, jumping, and pushing myself to the limit physically…" 

 

"... Sounds legit. Continue."

 

"Well… One day, not long before the entrance exam I was just training like usual when a woman suddenly teleported to a field I was running by."

 

Black cat looked upon him with the most skeptical look imaginable. 

 

"Sooo… You were out training, but you just so happened to be exactly where the Caribbean League and some flunkies from the League of Villains had agreed on a meeting."

 

"Yes…?"

 

"You didn't have any… Visions around this time?" 

 

"You mean like the ones we were just talking about?" 

 

"Yeah, Izuku, like those."

 

"No, I didn't."

 

He could tell she didn't believe him, but out loud she just said; "So, they teleported into the field while you were passing by. What happened then?" 

 

"I… I saw that Tel, that is the teleporter, was armed, but since she had her back turned on me, it gave me the chance to hide behind a tree before the rest of the crew teleported in. At that point, I just turned invisible, and I… Didn't really dare move."

 

Both of the women looked at Izuku with bafflement. 

 

"You… Turned invisible. That's… Just something you can do?"

 

In response, Venom suddenly shot up and coated him, and very quickly turned both of them transparent. 

 

Mina whistled softly. 

 

"Wow, so you're like a predator too? Nice!"

 

Once more he felt his cheeks blush at her praise, and once more Black Cat brought him down to reality. 

 

"Okay, so you hid, what happened afterwards? You were noticed as you tried to sneak away?" 

 

"... My phone rang."

 

"... Ain't that just the way. You're right in the middle of something, and then SOMEONE just calls you out of the blue to screw things up for you."

 

" Ye-Yeah. Anyway, after that, it was just running, while the bullets flew."

 

"Sensible of you. And then?" 

 

"Well… I got away, and after jumping over a river, a gun barrel materialized in front of my face."

 

"And, this the part where you broke her finger and jaw?" 

 

"Ye-Yeah… I ripped the gun out of her hand and socked her across the face. After that… I picked her pockets and used her own phone to call the police."

 

"Ah… So you possess common sense after all. MOST teenagers would just have used their own phone in that situation. You were smart enough not to do so, but instead use someone else's so you could remain anonymous."

 

She hesitated a moment before continuing. 

 

"I… Don't suppose you kept the phone, rather than destroying it?" 

 

"No, it's… It's broken." 

 

"Pity. I could have found some use for it. In any case…" 

 

He stiffened. Here it came. 

 

"Keep what happened to yourself. You don't want to have any scandals before you get out of school."

 

"Oh, so…" 

 

"I'm not gonna drag you to the police for using your own quirk to defend your own life if that's what you're asking."

 

He relaxed. 

 

"Wait, THAT'S what you were worried about?" 

 

Black Cat snorted. 

 

"Of course he was. He's a sensible kid, with a seemingly good sense of Japan’s draconian quirk laws. In any case…" 

 

She turned back to Midoriya. 

 

"You didn't learn anything about WHO the Caribbean League were after did you? Like, maybe something you didn't tell the police?" 

 

"No… sorry."

 

She sighed. 

 

"Yeah… I suppose it was too much to hope you knew who old Lincoln wanted to kidnap."

 

"Who?"

 

"Oh right. You kiddos would know him better as The Big Man."

 

Izuku just looked at her. 

 

"You… Know who the Big Man is?" 

 

Black Cat just stared at him like he had just said the dumbest thing imaginable. 

 

"Yes, Izuku… I do in fact know him… Which you should well know by now… Because Mina HAS talked to you about this right? Cause I told her everything about the group after the invasion."

 

She turned her head to scowl at her oldest daughter who got an annoyed look at her face. 

 

"We don't really talk about this stuff when we're hanging out you know."

 

"Yes… Because what is the intrigue between empires, compared to the sweet, irresistible siren song of arcades and McDonald's?"

 

Izuku was barely listening. 

 

Black Cat had the answers. The answers to all his questions about who the Caribbean League were, who the Big Man, this Lincoln guy was. Maybe their motivation and goals! 

 

"He didn't exactly ask me about any of this, you know?" 

 

Black Cat was about to answer when Izuku interrupted. 

 

"So you know who he is, and who the Caribbean League is?" 

 

She looked at him. Then gave a long, long sigh. 

 

"... You want to know everything I know don't you?" 

 

He hesitated, wondering if maybe he was pushing a bit too far… But curiosity won the day. 

 

He nodded. 

 

His curiosity, one of his defining characteristics had suddenly become alight, now that the sense of possible danger had passed. 

 

"So, you want the long or the short version?" 

 

"If you want the long version… It's kinda a boring story." Mina interjected. "Also, REALLY depressing."

 

"I-It's fine, I… don't mind a long story."

 

Black Cat looked him over, judging him, seemingly considering her next words. 

 

"Alright… Since you seem so interested, I'll give you the entire thing. But first… Tell me Izuku… How much do you know about the societal collapse of the 21st century? Beyond what they teach you in school I mean."

 

"Um… Well… It… The collapse came about due to the emergence of quirks right? Law and order collapsed, and societal progress was halted due to conflict between quirkless people, and people with quirks. Then… Heroes first began to be active in the United States… the success of which lead to it becoming the norm across the entire world."

 

Black cat had sat back, leaning against the sofa spine as he talked. When he finished she smiled at him, but not in a joyful manner. 

 

"You gotta love the Japanese school system. It teaches you, kids, to summarize half a century of death, Chaos, and complete and total collapse of society on a global scale in a few, sterile sentences. Not a single word of what you said, was untrue. Yet it didn't QUITE capture the fact that during the almost 3 decades-long period between the rise of Heroes, and the collapse of society, 2/8ths of the entire human race died."

 

Izuku winced. HARD. 

 

" S-Sorry…"

 

"I'm not blaming YOU Izuku. I'm blaming the education system, that doesn't even teach you guys about All for One. Can you believe that? The guy effectively ran Japan like it was a fiefdom for over a decade, and there is literally not a SINGLE word about him in the schoolbooks you kids get!"

 

She shook her head. 

 

"Anyway, the reason I'm bringing this up, is that if you really wanna understand the Caribbean League, you need to understand who they are, and where they came from. Cause they go back a LONG time, just as long as All For One. Because just like him, they emerged out of the chaos of when the world was brought to it's knees by the emergence of Quirks."

 

He nodded. Mina just rolled her eyes.

 

"Mom really likes being dramatic with her stories."

 

"This WAS a dramatic time period Mina. It was literally viewed as an apocalypse."

 

She turned back to Izuku. 

 

"Well… Let me paint a more… Objective picture of the societal collapse that brought the world to it's knees. One that doesn't really skip over the more… Unpleasant details of the period."

 

She quickly picked up her writing block and Pen, then after flipping, a page, she began scribbling as she talked. 

 

"The first quirk user in history, the famous glowing baby from China, was born on November 4, 2014. And from there, if you were to read Mina's old history Schoolbook, you might be under the impression that quirks just showed up, everything immediately collapsed, and there was chaos until the rise of heroes."

 

"That's… Not too far off. Back in middle school, we didn't really read much about it, and we mostly focused on history from after the rise of heroes and now…" 

 

"You focus exclusively on it, right? Yeah, I did skim through mina's schoolbook. In any case… That is NOT what actually happened. No, the thing is, that that first generation of quirk users actually had to grow up, before they could start affecting the world. They couldn't exactly bring the entire world to complete collapse while they were still in diapers you know?"

 

Yeah, that… Made perfect sense really. But Black Cat was right. Their school books did make it seem like quirks had immediately brought about a collapse. 

 

"That first generation had it rough. It had it rough, EVERYWHERE. It had it rough in Asia, it had it rough in Europe, the America's, Africa, and in Oceania. And here's the important part. Quirks… Didn't discriminate. It didn't matter whether you were Black, White, Asian, upper class, lower class, Muslim, Christian, whatever. It didn't care if you were born in a dictatorship under a communist oligarchy or a democratic free republic."

 

She motioned with the hand she wasn't drawing with, to the side, giving the motion of something large. 

 

"It was spread out, everywhere, on every continent. That… Kinda made what would happen pretty much inevitable."

 

She sighed again. 

 

"It's… Kinda hard to explain this to you kiddos… You kids who grew up both under All Might watchful shadow, and in homogenous Japan… I don't think you kids can ever truly get the kinda divisions in society that people had back then, and to a large extent, still have to this day."

 

"Japan is a really homogenous country. It has one overarching culture, predominantly composed of Atheists and your native religion, with Christianity, the second largest religion composing a whopping 9 percent of the total population. And back in the day, it was even more homogenous than it is now."

 

"The rest of the world… isn't like that. And it was even LESS like that two centuries ago. When quirk users first appeared on the scene, they did in societies that were absolutely brimming with tension, whether it was cultural, ethnic, or religious. Just to give an example, there used to be a kingdom called Spain."

 

Izuku… Thought he had heard the term Spanish before, though he had never heard of any nation actually called Spain. 

 

"Had a crap ton of different ethnicities, and even before the introductions of quirks there was plenty of tension between the dominant Castilian culture and one of the smaller cultures of the nation."

 

"Now, imagine this Midoriya. You are one of the very first quirk users. You are born into Spain, you're say… A Catalonian, one of that minority that's at odds with the government. Now, the Castilians that run your country, aren't fond of the ethnic people you're born into, nor are they fond of quirk users at all. There are tons of laws, not just against using your quirks, but against quirk users in general, and people are pushing back against those laws, HARD. Violence happens every day, and every time it happens, the state cracks down on it, harder and harder each time. Without even trying to, your people's quirk users have linked the cause of independence with the question of quirks right. Violence is commonplace, and even amongst the people who support people with quirks, there isn't a set morality that people have agreed on for how quirks should be used."

 

That… sounded absolutely terrible. Like… For a moment, he imagined if there had been actual laws against quirkless people, not just the way so many people treated them being commonplace. 

 

"Then, suddenly, over in Asia, governments begin debating whether or not Quirk users who have mutation quirks that make them animal-like, or no longer look human should be considered humans."

 

A chill went up his spine, and his eyes glanced over to Mina. 

 

Black cat noticed it, then nodded. 

 

"You get it, yeah? It's such a stupid idea. There is no way, anyone would actually try and sign that kinda thing into law. Then it happens. And not just totalitarian countries either. Democracies, acting on the will of the majority, signs stuff like that into law." She snapped her fingers. "And just like that one the 7 of March 2042… The world came crashing down. Because that scenario I just described, didn't just happen in Spain. It happened everywhere. It happened with the majority, it happened to the minorities. Countries that were smart enough NOT to even consider such inhuman laws were not spared the chaos either, because as these laws are enacted, it leads to the full-on collapse of the countries they happened in."

 

"Quirks users stopped giving a damn about the law, because why would they? The moment you strip people of human rights, you set a VERY dangerous precedent, and the fact is, that the common consensus amongst every quirk user at the time, was that the governments were planning on doing the same to ALL quirk users. All of this stupidity would have been bad enough… except oh yeah, the people who just got declared non-human? They got superpowers. There was only one way that was gonna end."

 

"Anyway, so began the collapse. Entire nations fell into complete anarchy, as quirk users began to be extremely violent against their homelands. And in response, the government cracks down harder, which leads the quirk users to become even more desperate, and in many cases leads them to ally with people who really don't like the government to begin with for completely unrelated reasons. Communists, separatists, fascists, quirk supremacists, whatever, people went to whoever would have them. And in many cases, that just meant their own communities. The end result? The situation just becomes more, and more complicated as people begin to take to violence more and more."

 

"But here's the kicker. Enough countries begin to collapse into widespread anarchy to the point that it starts affecting countries that AREN'T collapsing. The world is built on trade. Most countries aren't capable of feeding themselves anymore. They NEED food to come in on schedule in order for their entire nation not to starve. Then suddenly whatever country they are reliant on for food, goes belly up. Their food production goes to pieces, or they simply aren't able to export food anymore. Famine begins to take hold."

 

Finally, Black cat stopped sketching, then after flipping some pages back, she held up what she had been drawing. 

 

Surprisingly, it was a comic, drawn in a very chibi style. What it was showcasing, was anything but cute.

 

"Then, to complicate matters, real, genuine civil wars began to break out, not all of which can be blamed on quirks. In Russia, the president is assassinated for reasons that don't have anything to do with quirks at all. The country goes into Civil War over who will succeed him, all the while quirk-related violence rages. Then, a random separatist quirk user uses his powers to destroy large amounts of farmlands over the course of a month. Russia suddenly isn't able to feed huge amounts of it's population. It tries to look outside it's country for food to import, but everyone of it's neighbors is in no better shape than it is. Millions starve to death. In the next 20 years, Russia's population will have gone down 61%."

 

She flipped the page, this time showing a whole bunch of nations with similar texts. 

 

China 67% dead, India 54% dead, Japan 35% dead.

 

It wasn't like Izuku had… No idea about the catastrophic death toll of the collapse period, but to have it thrust into his face like this, with no sugar coating it was… Something else. 

 

"The entire world economy collapses, countries that aren't able to be self-sufficient are absolutely fucked. Resources become slim and limited, lots of stuff that was commonplace stops being made. Education completely collapses, as people don't see any point to it, and focus instead on trying to survive. As a result, an entire generation grows up without ever going to school, if they survive at all. All the while, countries that are depopulated, are now being called into question of whether they should exist at all. Spain, China, Belgium, and many other countries that are composed of different ethnicities utterly collapse into different countries, never to reform again."

 

"But… China still exists."

 

"Yes, it does. But the China of that period was WAY larger than it is today. They ruled half of modern Mongolia, all the Tibetan plateau, and all of Manchuria. It also claimed to rule Taiwan, though that was more fiction than fact. Regardless… China would never reach the size it once had been."

 

She flipped the sketchbook once more, showcasing a bunch of maps over countries that Izuku recognized from around the world. One was Japan, one Brazil, one Ethiopia, one France, and finally the Caribbean. 

 

"Of course, the collapse wasn't equal everywhere. There was generally a trend. Large, heavily populated nations like Russia, China, The USA, Japan, REALLY didn't do very well, as their gigantic populations suddenly became a massive problem to feed. By comparison, there were smaller, less populated nations like Switzerland or the Scandinavian Kingdoms, who did… Decently well for themselves. However… This complete downward spiral didn't last forever. Things DID begin to stabilize after over a decade of non-stop chaos."

 

She tapped the block. 

 

"Which, FINALLY leads us to the actual topic at hand. The origin of the Caribbean League."

 

"After around 15 years of non-stop chaos, things finally began to slow down, as the situation had drastically changed. For one thing, the countries that were still kinda in existence had now reached a level where they could actually feed their population. And with that, trade began to rise up again. Slowly, but surely. Of course, it didn't all happen at once. Spain was still a broken mess, at the same time as Japan was put back together again."

 

"There was also the simple fact that since Society had collapsed, there was suddenly way more Quirk users. Way more of them had been born, and people without quirks… Well, the end result of all of this, was that quirk users had jumped from 3% of society, all the way to 12%. Needless to say, at this point, any country that wanted to exist had given up on the idea of stripping quirk users of their human rights. But the question of quirk regulations still raged on, and would so, for almost 15 years more. Racism between quirk users and people without them didn't just go away either."

 

"And then… There was the final reason why the world was really beginning to put itself back together. You know the story about All For One yeah? A single, incredibly powerful quirk user rose in the complete chaos, and, as things finally began to stabilize in Japan, he began to gather an army of Quirk Users under his influence. And with those, he controlled huge parts of Japan from the shadows, as it finally began to rise from the ashes."

 

Izuku nodded. 

 

"Yeah, it's… Not really something anyone could forget."

 

"Yeah… Anyway, here's the thing. When All For rose to such prominence… he wasn't exactly the first of his kind. Oh, he was in Japan, but by that point, there were plenty of people like him in the world."

 

She tapped Ethiopia. 

 

"In Ethiopia, The rainmaker, a man with absolute, total control over the weather, did the exact same thing as All for One. Using his incredibly strong and useful quirk, he began amassing an enormous amount of followers, though Unlike All For One, this wasn't just quirk users either. The rainmaker made the entire Horn of Africa bloom, forever turning the empire he and his followers carved for themselves into the biggest breadbasket in the world. To put it bluntly, if his new empire hadn't suddenly become a breadbasket unlike any other, and he began to trade away that food with other nations, it's very likely that the societal collapse would have gone on for another decade. Of course… He wasn't the only one."

 

This time she Tapped Brazil. 

 

"Similar story in Brazil. An extremely powerful quirk user shows up, rallies an army of superhumans behind him, takes over his crumbling nation, declares himself emperor, uses quirks to keep his nation running, being the only reason everyone has enough oil to keep going for example."

 

"Same thing happens in France, where the descendants of old Napoleon managed to keep the nation from disintegrating through the use of quirks, and rallying the quirk users Behind them. And on and on it went. Of course, it wasn't this dramatic everywhere, but you get the point. Frankly, speaking, what separates All For One from the rest of his ilk, wasn't his success, it was the fact that he chose to simply be a power behind the Throne, while the rest of the "Great Conquerors" at least tried to run their countries, with varying levels of success."

 

"But, before there was France, before there was Ethiopia, before Brazil… There was the Caribbean."

 

She tapped the island nation, slowly and deliberately. 

 

"Before the Collapse, the Caribbean archipelago was divided into a dozen different nations. France, England, and the United States all owned parts of it, but for the most part, it was made up of a bunch of weak, independent island nations. And just like all the rest of the world, these nations collapsed. For 4 years, the entire archipelago was anarchy, death, and chaos. Then… Out from Haiti, came Maria Lincoln."

 

"She… I'm guessing she was the ancestor of The Big Man."

 

"She was. Maria Lincoln, just like All For One, possessed an amazingly strong quirk, and quite a bit of Charisma and intelligence. Her eventual Endgame, however, was the exact opposite of All For One. Whereas he simply ruled from the shadows and was content with that, she would rule in the open. She was the first of the great Conquerors, and she laid down the strategy so many of them would use, though none quite with her level of success."

 

"First, she rallied the quirk users of Haiti behind her. Then, she took over the country and then did something remarkable. She restored law and order. The thing that really separates her from the rest of her ilk, was that she focused on restoring the peace BEFORE she was down with her conquest. And that really did make a huge difference, as she and her quirk users began the work to rebuild Haiti, she became EXTREMELY popular. Like… I don't think there is a ruler alive today, who is as popular as she was when she restored order to Haiti."

 

"And from there… Well, it was a conquest. A gradual one, that wasn't quite as drastic and spectacular as the Rainmaker's, or the Napoleons, but on the other hand, it was quite a bit more stable. Her armies would move into her completely collapsed neighbors, restore order and peace with force while rallying the quirk users to her side, then using the power of those very same quirk users to rebuild everything that had been destroyed in the chaos."

 

"Frankly speaking, when the first vigilantes began to appear in America, they operated with the same kind of mentality as Maria did. She broke down the barriers between quirkless and quirk users by showcasing quirks as a positive thing for all, while also giving quirk users an actual purpose in society. It wasn't perfect of course, the fact she was a brutal autocrat kind of gave that away, but compared to the rest of the world, the empire she forged was a fucking paradise."

 

This… Sounded really interesting to Izuku. It also brought up a LOT of questions. He also did remember something he had read about while reading about the Amazing Spider-man. 

 

"So… She built an entire empire, on the power of quirks, and united the Caribbean… But… in the 2130s the Caribbean was under American occupation right? How did that happen?"

 

"Oh, so you DO know something about history after all? Well, we'll get there."

 

She once again tapped the Caribbean. On her page. 

 

"The Caribbean Empire had a… Kinda strange way it operated, where every quirk was utilized to it's fullest for the benefit of society. Electricity quirks were used to help power plants, quirks like that Momo girl were used to help create things out of thin air, teleporters helped move people and equipment in a single time, while quirks like ours were put to use to keep law and order. All for a better society. And the thing is… It worked. The Caribbean was the first place in the world that the barrier between Quirk users and non-powered humans began to break down. Sure, it wasn't an instant change, and again, it was a dictatorship ruled by a single family, but compared to the rest of the world, the Caribbean Empire was doing amazingly well."

 

"As the rest of the world burned around them, the Carribeans began to build a nation, and not only did they survive, but they actually thrived, as the archipelago began to take it's place as a great power. They also did something that they would deeply regret many years later. They helped out their neighbors."

 

"The USA was hit just as hard as China, Russia, or Japan, with widespread chaos and death threatening to destroy it. Unlike those nations, however, they had the good luck of being neighbors in the Caribbean, which meant that as the new empire rose to prominence, the nation had a trade partner just by, who was willing to trade them large, large amounts of food. Which allowed them to survive the complete and total starvation that wrecked lands like China or Russia. So, as they reached the stabilizing period, The USA had only lost 24% of it's total population, compared to half, which… Was pretty remarkable actually."

 

"Unfortunately for the Carribeans, as things began to stabilize around the world, their method of doing things ran into one massive problem, that only became even more pronounced as the world settled on the hero System."

 

"Let us guess." Venom suddenly piped in. "The rest of the world, that did not operate with this kind of system in mind, quickly found it couldn't compete."

 

Black Cat looked surprised, then nodded. 

 

"Yeah, that's exactly what happened. As the entire rest of the world began to rebuild and get back on it's feet, they quickly realized that the Carribeans simply out-competed them in pretty much every area. Which was not surprising. They utilized their quirk users to their absolute fullest, taking full advantage of every single possible advantage they had. The rest of the world would have had one hell of a time trying to compete with that, even if it had been healthy. Try imagining them doing it when their entire industries and economies had gone belly up, and huge amounts of the population had up and died."

 

She flipped the page again, this time showcasing a very detailed series of sketches of figures Izuku instantly recognized. The very first hero team in history, the group of Vigilantes who had been responsible for making the concept of pro heroes a thing. 

 

"And then… The first pro heroes emerged on the American east coast. Tell me Izuku… Do you know WHY the hero System became so popular?" 

 

"It… Restored order, and made people feel safe?" 

 

"That is absolutely correct~ In a world where the police forces of the world had grown incredibly hard and militaristic to cope with trying to uphold law and order, the vigilantes that styled themselves on superheroes from the comics of old proved to be a remarkably popular alternative. Not to mention, that just like the Caribbean system, many Quirk users proved FAR more effective at dealing with the challenges of quirk-related crimes than men with guns did."

 

"It also had one other, massive benefit. It drew a very clear, simple line between "Good" and "Bad" Quirk users. People who previously didn't have any way to utilize their quirks legally, suddenly found a real, legal avenue to do just that. The police were NOT a fan of the new system, but everyone else was. It worked, because it was simple, it didn't penalize you for just having a quirk. So long as you worked within the system, you could use your quirks, and you would even be rewarded for it. For the USA, who had been struggling mightily to keep any resemblance of law and order, the system was a godsent. It was popular across the board, and the simple fact that people who signed up on it tended to be locals, who worked within their home, generally meant that they had a vested interest in trying to keep their homes safe."

 

"What it in practice meant, was that the government just had to find locals with decent quirks, train them, then give them the money to live, and they would generally do a good job at restoring order, they would do so all the way until retirement, and most crucial of all, they were adored by the people they protected, which, I can assure you, the police and military at that time were NOT."

 

That… Was a strange idea to Izuku. That the police would not be liked or respected. But… It was a different time and place he supposed.

 

"These 3 things, the simplicity of implementing it as an effective system, the way it drew a very clear, easy, and "fair" line in the sand of how quirks should be used, and more important than anything else, the fact that it proved a very, very popular alternative to hard crackdowns by militarized police, is the reason why the Pro Hero System ended up winning, over other alternatives, like the ones Japan's Destro or Germany's Charlemagne advocated for."

 

Izuku had never really considered an alternative to the pro hero System. For him, it was just… The way things were. The way the world had always been, and should always be. 

 

And yet… He knew enough of history to know that once upon a time, Destro had been a massive force in Japan. The only real, credible challenger the hero system had ever had in the empire.

 

"Everywhere that is… Except for the Caribbeans. In Europe, the third French Empire embraced the Hero system with open arms and as a result of that, it's still around today as a constitutional monarchy, while the aforementioned Charlemagne's attempt at a German communist utopia fueled by quirks, failed due to lack of popular support. Same story around the world. Destro was crushed in Japan, while other nations that tried alternative systems eventually collapsed, or was pressured into adopting it by it's neighbors."

 

"Which brings us back again, to the Caribbeans empire. The one place that managed to break the trend. Tell me Izuku, can you guess WHY the Caribbeans succeeded, while every other attempt at creating a true, quirk fueled society failed?" 

 

Izuku thought about it for a moment, but it was Venom who answered. 

 

"It worked because it was the first. The thing is, that such a society could easily work, but anyone who tried to follow in their footsteps would quickly be stifled by the fact that a society like the Carribeans, would act as a sponge for people with useful quirks. Why stick around in a country that despises you, when you could emigrate to a place where your powers are appreciated, and your work is rewarded? This, in turn, would lead to future attempts to create such societies to be lacking in the most useful kind of power sets, which the Carribeans would have in spades."

 

Black Cat and Mina(Who had mostly been laying back, looking really bored.) looked at Venom, with really, really surprised looks. 

 

-We've seen that happen 64 times across the cosmos. It's a very predictable pattern. Such a society only works, if the emerging power goes on to conquer the entire world, so there are no potential rivals.-

 

"You're quite a bit smarter than I thought you were… Venom." 

 

"But, yes that was indeed one of the biggest reasons. During the collapse period, and before the rise of Heroes, tons, and tons, and tons of quirk users emigrated to the Caribbeans. Especially teleporters. To this day, the Caribbeans is the biggest concentration of teleporters in the world."

 

Black Cat sighed. 

 

"What it all meant, was that suddenly, as America lost it's position as the big top dog of the world, the Caribbean, the only country left that didn't accept the hero system, was doing very, very well, and even if it wasn't gonna become the next superpower, it was sharply on it's way to becoming THE power in the Americas. Needless to say, as the USA began to really recover in full, this caused a lot of tensions between the two."

 

"Then you also get the fact that the Caribbeans had taken land from the USA when it annexed Puerto Rico, at a time when America did not possess the ability to keep order within it's own borders, much less protect it's overseas land. The same went for France and England. Imagine if Taiwan had annexed Kyushu during the same period, and you get the idea of how awkward the situation suddenly became after order began to return to the world."

 

That… did indeed put it all into perspective. 

 

"Anyway… Tension just rose over the years, and the question of what to do regarding the Caribbean Question was a pretty massive one in American politics. And we haven't even gotten into the mentality of the people at the time. During the period, most Americans had still grown up on stories of how the USA was once THE global superpower of the world. The societal collapse destroyed that, just as it did all the great powers of the age. China, Russia, India, the E.U-" "Wait, the E.U? What was that?" 

 

"The European Union. It was an attempt to unify Europe in the 20th century. By the time the collapse came, it was an unsalvageable mess. Regardless, it was completely destroyed in the collapse, with new, smaller entities, like the Scandinavian Confederation, or the Third French empire taking it's place."

 

"Anyway, back to the Americas. As the years went by, and the hero System became entrenched across the world, the tension between The USA and the Caribbean Empire rose. There were a lot of reasons for that, and lots of idiots on both sides. On the Caribbean side, the refusal to change their method of doing things made it REALLY unpopular with the rest of the world. On the American side, there were plenty of people who dreamed of returning to the old days, when the USA was a superpower, instead of just a regional power in North America. Or at very least, they didn't want to be the secondary power of the Americas."

 

"Either way, things were gonna have to change one way or another."

 

She stopped talking for a moment, then gave a long sigh before she continued. 

 

"I'm not gonna bore you with all the details leading up to it, but what you need to know, is that in 2109, the USA and the Carribeans went to war. It was brutal and bloody, with LOTS of dead soldiers and atrocities against civilians on both sides. But in the end, after a year of fighting the USA won."

 

Then her look changed to truly angry. 

 

"Then they did something stupid, that is up there, with the dumbest moves in the history of the world. They decided that rather than treating the Caribbean empire like another sovereign state, they instead tried to carve it up into a bunch of smaller, weaker states. Essentially destroying it so it could never rise to challenge the USA ever again."

 

"That… Sounds pretty bad."

 

"It was. If it had been the 2050's, maybe it would have worked. But it wasn't. It was 2110, and the empire had LONG since formed an overarching cultural identity. Oh, there were lots of people who wanted more freedom in the empire, most people wanted a republic. But ripping the whole thing apart? There weren't many left by that point who wanted that."

 

Izuku imagined Japan being ripped to pieces by districts. He could fully understand why they wouldn't like the idea in any way.

 

"In any case… What followed was a very, very bad period for everyone involved. Americans or Caribbeans. The thing was… The Caribbean imperial army hadn't managed to defeat the might of the resurgent USA in the field, or on the sea. But what It had done was survive. And it would make life absolute hell for the occupying American troops, as well as Kill any attempt for them to establish new, smaller republics."

 

"So… That's the origin of the Caribbean league? But… They succeeded, didn't they? Like… The Caribbean is a united country today. Even I know that much."

 

"Yes and no. That was indeed the start of the Caribbean League. In those days though, they called themselves the Caribbean Independence League, and their beef was with the United States, not anyone else."

 

"In any case, what followed was decades, and decades of a massive, brutal, and destructive guerrilla war, as the C.I.L made full use of their quirk users to combat the occupiers. Imagine trying to kill an organization that has hundreds of teleporters. To corner a group that can retreat their entire operation the literal moment you manage to make contact with their base."

 

"The reality of the matter is that it's pretty much impossible, short of just dropping nukes. The C.I.L lost thousands and thousands of its members over the years, but because they weren't really bound by logistics the way the Americans were, they could lose base, after base, after base, and just make and set up shop somewhere else. They didn't have to worry about food, about ammo, about shelter, about transportation, as quirks provided all of that for them and then some."

 

"America killed tens of thousands of Caribbeans during the invasion, and they would kill many, many more during the occupation. And when all was said and done, when they finally retreated from the islands 34 years ago, they had lost a grand total of 673 000 men."

 

"But I'm getting ahead of myself. The war between the C.I.L and the Americans lasted for decades, upon decades, and during the fighting, the infrastructure of the islands was destroyed by both sides. It was a very bad time to be a common Caribbean. Caught between the occupying American Army, and the C.I.L, it was a very hard period and place to live."

 

"The war just raged on and on, to such a degree that back when I was a kid, pretty much everyone had given up hope for real peace between the two. The Americans could not accept anything short of a full embrace of a hero system on the part of the Caribbeans, and the C.I.L refused to compromise on the vision of Empress Maria. It was a war that would last forever… Until, suddenly, it ended."

 

Her look turned hard, and venomous. 

 

"38 years ago, the command of the C.I.L fell to one Lincoln Thompson. He had many names. In America, we just called him Tombstone. Young, charismatic, and with a massively powerful quirk, he quickly established himself as one of the most feared men of the Caribbeans."

 

"And that's him? The big man?" 

 

"Yes… the great "Hero" of the Caribbean. He was one of the many descendants of Maria, but he was also the one who betrayed her vision of a Quirk-fueled empire. In the end, he was the one who finally did bring peace to the region, and to achieve that, he agreed to implement the pro hero system in the nation, as he took his place as the first recognized emperor of the Caribbean in over half a century."

 

Black Cat just let the words hang in the air for a moment, before she continued bitterly. 

 

"So, that was that right? Happy ending for all. The C.I.L disband, and is integrated as pro heroes, the Americans FINALLY gets to pull out after half a century of fighting, and the Caribbean is finally reunited under one, independent banner once more!"

 

"Oh, except for the fact the nation is bankrupt, they need to rebuild everything, and as per the treaty they signed with the Americans, they aren't allowed to use quirks to build an economy directly. So… What to do?" 

 

Izuku tilted his head. 

 

"So… The big man… Lincoln Thompson… Is the emperor of the Caribbean? Why… Why is he involved with a league of supervillains?" 

 

"Well Izuku, here's the gist. There are two versions of what the Caribbean League actually is. One that is the official stance of the Empire, and the other than is the reality of the matter."

 

"The official stance is that the Caribbean League is composed of former C.I.L soldiers, who weren't interested in the peace that tombstone built, and are currently officially wanted in the Caribbean."

 

She snorted. 

 

"The reality of THAT is that Lincoln killed every single cell that wasn't on board with his peace deal."

 

-Sounds like quite the charming fellow, this Tombstone. A real politician.-

 

"As for the reality of what the Caribbean League actually is… They are Mercenaries. They are a mixture of the WORST of the old C.I.L forces, and some new criminal muscle from the rest of the Americas. All the guys that Tombstone couldn't just easily transfer to becoming Heroes, went straight to this group. The racists, the mass murderers, anyone who couldn't easily be transformed into an upstanding protector of law and order, either due to personality or reputation."

 

"The Caribbean League is a group that he hires out on the Black Market. If you have the cash, whether you're a criminal, a head of state, or just someone very, very rich in need of… Unsavory muscle, you could, in theory, go to the Caribbean, and if you know where to ask, hire them for a ludicrous fee."

 

Izuku went cold. 

 

For several reasons. 

 

"And… the U.S.A just… Let's that happen?" 

 

Izuku… Had always had a rather positive image of the land that was the origin of heroism. That opinion had been somewhat dampened as he heard about the conflict between them and the Caribbean. 

 

But this… This was… Something else. 

 

Black looked at Izuku with a look of surprising sympathy. Like she understood exactly how he felt. 

 

"Yeah… They do." 

 

She sighed. 

 

"The unfortunate fact of the matter is that the USA really doesn't care much about the world outside it's shores anymore, except a few specific allies. What they care far, far more about, is to avoid another conflict with the Caribbean. Since the Caribbean became free, there hasn't been any more mass bombings of American soil, no more assassinations of American presidents, no more massive deflation with mass conjured gold. And the White House very much wants to keep it that way."

 

"And then of course there is the fact that they benefit from the Caribbean League. Because once a criminal jumps across the pond from America to the Caribbean? He either comes home in a body bag or not at all. The Caribbean league doesn't operate in the USA. EVER."

 

"Just to take one example, remember the Rhino? The guy you kiddos fought back during the invasion? Well, back in America, he made a rather terrifying name for himself through his rather nasty tendency to topple skyscrapers and flattening the heroes that challenged him. Then, he and his buddy Shocker skipped across the pond and joined the league, and suddenly Rhino is never gonna be a problem for the USA ever again."

 

"But…" 

 

It just… Just, LETTING killers like the Rhino run loose so long as he wasn't a problem for YOU was… It was WRONG.

 

"It's just so, SO WRONG…”

 

"I completely agree." Black Cat said. "Unfortunately, state-sponsored terrorism isn't anything new. You should read up on the cold war sometime. And unless Tombstone is dumb enough to start sending the League to countries with Nukes, I doubt it will change much in the near future."

 

"So… It really all was just about money after all… That's… Kinda disappointing."

 

Venom really did sound disappointing. Black Cat, however, snorted. 

 

"What, their role in the invasion? Yeah… No. I don't know what they wanted there, maybe they were just doing All For One a favor, or maybe they had some larger plan. But the Caribbean League doesn't work for the kinda cash that they supposedly took for the job. When I say they're criminals for hire, they take jobs that pay in the hundreds of millions, not the kind of cash I could shell out if I had to."

 

Izuku still felt numb. But… There was one question more to ask. 

 

"So… They ARE connected to All For One then?" 

 

"What, the Lincoln Family? Yeah, they go WAY back, all the way to Maria. Though regarding that, we don't really know the League of Villains plans either."

Notes:

Sooo…. This chapter. I generally try to avoid giving flat out commentary, but since i am rather sure this will be the most divisive chapter of this story, either because my readers are really disappointed or confused with this backstory, or because in hindsight, i REALLY should have spaced this info out more, rather than revealing their entire background in one, single monologue.

When I first planned this story, I had this idea of having Izuku, Mina and Felicia kinda having a long, overarching commentary on it all, but that didn't really end up working when I reached the point to put it to paper. so, I kinda feel it's too crammed together.

Unfortunately, I've reached the point where i don't really have anymore scenes to add with the Carribean league, before we reach a certain point in the story, where i kinda really need you guys to know their background to really understand their motivations :P That's on me i guess.

In any case, I also wanted to give some insight into how I reached this idea for how to do the sinister six and the gangsters of spiderman in this story. When I first began thinking about this story and laying out how I was planning for it to go, I had two choices regarding the sinister six and Tombstone. Either I had to introduce them as one group, or I had to drop them. the simple fact was that i didn't have enough arcs to introduce them one after another like the original lee ditko run,or the spectacular spider-man did.

I refused to Introduce them as just henchmen to the league, because as one reviewer aptly put it, in these kinda stories, it's so easy for one side of the crossovers villains to play second fiddle to whoever the main setting’s villains are, and man, he is right. That is such an easy trap to fall into.

and make no mistake, the Carribean League is NOT going to be playing second fiddle to the league in this story. They are their own faction, with very different goals and motivations. Their actions are also going to majorly pull this story off the rails in many ways, but i'm not gonna spoil how here. for that, you’ll have to read the story itself.

So, that meant I had to be more creative in how I added them. in the end, i decided to draw upon an aspect of this series that isn't really touched much upon, namely that the rise of quirks lead to a global, societal collapse, ala the bronze age collapse. That gave me a lot of room to work with, because a global collapse would logically lead to the collapse of entire nations, and all the great powers of the world going down a peg. And from those ashes, new powers always spring.

So, that was the starting point. Then there was Destro. Destro is a REALLY interesting character within the context of MHA, but unfortunately, the entire faction based on his motivations was UTTERLY Wasted in the actual manga.

So I asked the question… Can I do this concept better?

In the end, i decided i probably could, so i worked the idea over, until i felt satisfied that they would fit in with the MHA universe.

So, that is the background of why I decided to go with this choice for the Sinister Six. my attempt at writing a group descended from an earlier challenge to the Hero system, whose agenda is against the heroes, but not exactly on the same page as Shigaraki.

Also, this probably goes without saying, but there will be plenty of spider-man villains who have absolutely nothing to do with this group.

In any case, I DO hope most of you will like the backstory for this group, though not as well explained as I had hoped it would be told.

Chapter 41: Misreading the Situation

Chapter Text

The second day of the internship was very uneventful for Iida Tenya. The closest thing the city had to real villain activity that day was a brief attack by a random villain. Unfortunately for said villain, he chose to do it while Black Cat was in the city, meaning all he got for his neerdowell activities was a rather thorough beating.

 

They had arrived at the scene as he was arrested, and Black Cat was just leaving. Upon seeing her, he had wondered where Mina and Izuku were, but really, how Black Cat enacted her internship was not his business.

 

Other than that, Iida and Manual generally did the less flashy parts of hero work, like helping out people who had gotten lost, patrolling the streets on the lookout for villain attacks that would not come.

 

After the villain attack, they had been too late to help with, he and Manual had stayed around to help with the aftermath, especially with the traffic. 

 

In particular, there had been an upended bus whose occupants had required help to exit the vehicle.

 

That had taken roughly half an hour, and they'd helped out crying children, older but resigned men and women, and average salarymen. There had also been two physically handicapped people, who had required special care, one an older woman in a wheelchair, and one older, blind gentleman from America. The old woman had been ecstatic and crying at receiving help, while the blind man had been surprisingly calm about the whole thing.

 

It was the kind of work that normally would have seemed just fine to Tenya. Today, however, he couldn't help but glance over his shoulder, or every single alleyway they passed. 

 

The idea that the hero killer could still be here, somewhere in the city, was a thought that borrowed it's way into Tenya's mind. He just could NOT get that idea out of his mind.

 

Still, no sign of his quarry was evident, and he didn't see a single sign of the monster prowling these streets.

 

---

 

Izuku was slamming the old buss that he was currently using as target practice with 6 small cannonballs in rapid succession, when a loud call from Black Cat composed of the word "break-time", sounded loudly across the yard. 

 

Izuku halted surprised, having expected and planned for this part of training to go on for another hour or so more at least before they got a break. 

 

As it was, as he turned around to where Black Cat and Mina had been sparring, the older woman was nowhere in sight, while Mina had settled down on the hood of one of the countless cars in the scrapyard. 

 

As he walked up to her, she was panting hard, and absolutely drenched in sweat, but she grinned at him as he stepped up to her. 

 

"Mom got a call about some crime or other she had to go deal with." She said, answering the question Izuku hadn't actually asked.

 

He simply nodded, and as he walked up beside her, the mask around his face retracted leaving his head bare. 

 

The two of them were relatively early into the second training rotation for the second day, and though there was soreness in his arms, Izuku knew from painful experience that the pain wouldn't really set in this early in the training. 

 

Izuku felt a momentary pang of desire for the two of them to have tagged along with Black Cat, and seen her in action, but he let it drop. Realistically speaking, there was no reason to drag along the two of them along to do actual hero work. Not yet anyway. 

 

As it was, he instead settled down on the car hood alongside Mina. 

 

Yesterday's history lesson had been quite… Illuminating, and he was still kinda trying to wrap his head around it all. 

 

The Caribbean League, the prophecies of madam Web, being confronted with the stark and brutal realities of realpolitik, and the fact he still didn't know anything about what the league of Villains wanted… 

 

It was a lot to consider, and he still hadn't arrived at an answer about how he felt about it all. 

 

As he sat there with Mina though, he was able to put that all aside for the moment. It was a surprisingly calming thing, just sitting there together. At least he thought so. 

 

The silence lasted about half a minute more before Mina finally spoke up. 

 

"So… How are you doing? You seemed pretty distraught about what mom told you yesterday." 

 

"I… I'm fine. It's just… A lot to take in."

 

She nodded. 

 

"I suppose. Personally, I kinda find that history stuff really, really boring, but I suppose it's important to know who our enemies are."

 

Boring was not a word Izuku would have used to describe any of the stuff Black Cat had told him, but he supposed Mina was entitled to her opinion. 

 

"So… You really knew about it all, ever since the day it happened?" 

 

"Yeah. Like… If I had known you were that interested and worried about it, I'd have told you, but man… You've never even mentioned you were worried or wondering about any of this stuff. Like, at all." 

 

Yeah, he supposed that was on him. 

 

Mina was right. He had been burning with questions, questions he had only set aside to focus on the tournament, but he had not as much as mentioned that with any of his friends. 

 

"I'll… I'll keep that in mind in the future. 

 

Mina nodded absently. 

 

"So… You don't really seem bothered by any of it?"

 

"Eh, I'm not really happy about any of it, but there's not really much we can do about it you know? We can't do anything about the Caribbean, and well, it's the pros' job to handle the league of villains. I mean… I could spend all the time worrying about this kinda stuff, and worrying that the leagues could strike again… But that's not really living you know?"

 

As she talked, Mina motioned with her hand to the side, signifying something large or big. 

 

"You can't really live your life like that, worrying about everything that might go wrong, or something negative that could happen to you. If you do that, you'd never really get to enjoy life to the fullest."

 

Izuku… Didn't really know how to feel about that. 

 

On one hand, he did get what she was saying. How you shouldn't fear the future and what it had to bring. On the other hand… That idea was so completely against how he'd lived his own life. 

 

Izuku always worried about everything that could go wrong. He worried about the two leagues that were pitted against him and his school, he was worried about anyone learning about Venom's real nature, he was worried about ultimately failing in his dream of becoming a hero. 

 

The simple truth was that Izuku feared the future. 

 

It might not be the kind of crippling fear Mina described, but it was there. 

 

He genuinely feared what could be in store for his future. 

 

It was the reason he had always been terrified of opening up about his and Katsuki's earlier relationship. About telling anyone he had been, and still was, quirkless. 

 

Because he feared the reaction. 

 

Still, there was something… Beautiful about the way Mina did not fear what was ahead of her. 

 

"My brother was like that. Mom spent just as much training him as she did me, and he's really damn strong, but… Well, he never really talked about it, but I'm pretty sure that when he tried Yuei's entrance exam, it really hit him you know? That Hero life isn't safe. There's tons of risks, and the simple fact is that if you aren't able to handle it, you're really not cut out for this kind of life."

 

Her voice as she talked changed to something rather melancholic as if she was remembering sad memories. 

 

Izuku looked at her, really, really surprised. Then he nodded slowly. 

 

He… Kinda doubted that it was intentional, but the way Mina just talked about her family problems to someone else, without a care in the world was… something else. 

 

He thought about it and tried imagining himself in that position, talking with Mina about his family's relative poverty, or his not exactly existent relationship with his dad, or the way he worried about being a disappointing son to his mother. 

 

A week ago, he could not have imagined opening up about any of that to anyone. Now… Well, now he felt… Different. At least in regards to Mina. 

 

He felt… Safe when Mina was around. No, that… Wasn't quite the word. He felt… Happy around Mina, In a way, he just didn't with anyone else. 

 

As he was trying to figure that out though, Mina continued. 

 

"I don't think Ben would have been able to handle stuff like this. The leagues of All For One and the Caribbean I mean. Not like us."

 

Us. It was such a simple word, but he didn't miss the implications or the way Mina said it so casually. 

 

She had full faith that he'd be able to handle it. It reminded him about how Uraraka had been so absolutely sure that he would beat Todoroki in the tournament.

 

And just like back then, he really wished he had her confidence in himself.

 

"Thank you..." He said without really thinking about it.

 

Mina cocked her head.

 

"For what?"

 

For a second Izuku just cursed himself for talking without thinking, but he answered truthfully enough.

 

"For having such faith in me."

 

For a second, Mina just looked confused. Then she nodded.

 

"Well, I wouldn't really call it faith. I know you can handle stuff like this. Like, you worry a lot about stuff, but when it's time to do something, you handle it like a real champ. It's one of the things I really like about you."

 

Izuku felt his cheeks go red, but his mouth became a smile, and his heart soared at the compliment.

 

"So, since we're talking about my family anyway... What's your thoughts on mom so far?"

 

"Well… She's a bit more hostile at me than I thought she would be. But that's ok. I mean… Our homeroom teacher is Aizawa."

 

"Huh. Yeah, that's actually a fair point."

 

"Yeah… Anyway, I had a talk with Venom about it Yesterday. I get why she's like that towards me now, and in any case, her training is really effective."

 

At that Mina stiffened, then got a humongous grin, that was a mixture between mischievous and ecstatic. Izuku didn't notice and just continued.

 

"All in all, I'm really happy with the internship so far. Your mom really knows her stuff, the way she dominated our fight with ease, and read every move I made before she ended it! Her technique was amazing, and the way she only moved exactly as much as she had to was… Stunning!"

 

"Man, you make it sound like you were even more starstruck by mom after she kicked your ass than you were at the sight of her when you introduced yourself to her."

 

Izuku immediately went red at the implication, though there wasn't anything resembling an accusation in Mina's tone. On the contrary, she sounded like she was having a lot of fun.

 

"I-I-It wasn't like that! When I saw her I just..."

 

He immediately slammed his mouth shut.

 

"Yeah? You what?"

 

"I… I thought that she looked like how you'd probably be in a few years…"

 

Silence. This statement finally brought something else than amusement from the pink girl. Namely a faint blush. She quickly recovered her sly smile, though her blush didn't quite go away.

 

"Well… You might get that wish. Mom was about my height when she was my age. Maybe I'll grow just as much as she did."

 

She scooted just a bit closer to Izuku, their hips bumping together just so slightly.

 

It was at that moment that Izuku realized that something about the atmosphere had changed. Though when that had been, and what this new atmosphere was, he didn't really know.

 

Izuku's brain suddenly went into overdrive, wanting a topic, any topic to talk about.

 

"Well, I hope so." He said incredibly awkwardly. Then, instinctually building on that thread, as it was the first thing that popped into his mind, he continued.

 

"I-I don't think I'll grow much more if at all. I haven't grown an inch from 160 cm in the last half-year."

 

The sentence structure might have been fine, but the inanely stilted way he said it, made it sound like the most awkward and unnatural thing he had ever said in his life.

 

Mina however didn't seem taken aback, nor did she laugh at the incredibly silly way he'd replied.

 

Instead, she grinned slyly. The grin of a cat that was just about to swallow the canary.

 

"Well… I don't think that would be so bad. After all…" She playfully poked him in his rather well-toned and muscular arm, his black suit treacherously giving way to let her touch his skin directly, as it went in circles in a slow, deliberate manner. "You're already pretty well built where it matters~"

 

She leaned her face forward near his, her slightly taller build being far more obvious at this distance.

 

Izuku suddenly felt like his entire head was a lobster cooking in a, particularly boiling pot.

 

"I certainly wouldn't mind if you stayed small, cute, and adorable forever~"

 

Mina was a very, very pretty girl.

 

That was something Izuku knew already of course, but for some reason, it was the only thing Izuku's brain could manage to think of at the moment, with her face so close that with one or two inches closer, they'd have felt each other's breath on their faces.

 

"Having fun are you?" An amused voice of an older woman asked from behind them.

 

Izuku instinctually jumped away from Black Cat(Who had sneaked up on both teenagers from behind, without either of them noticing.) And landed on his feet, facing her, his mask having snapped up and reformed over his head.

 

To his chagrin, Izuku realized he'd instinctually moved into hitman style, and he let it drop.

 

"No need Midoriya. Keep the stance, and get back to training." Black Cat said, still in the same amused tone.

 

He immediately did just that, walking over to where he'd been when she had left and starting flinging cannonballs like nothing had interrupted him.

 

On the outside, he looked the exact same.

 

Inside, his heart hammered with such speed that one would have thought it was desperately trying to escape his chest, while his brain was still trying to make sense of what had just happened.

 

---

 

Uraraka finally managed to figure out the point Gran Torino had tried to guide her towards, late the second day.

 

It had taken quite a bit of thinking on her part, but in the end, she'd figured out that spreading the energy of one for all out throughout her entire body, and then just letting the energy flow allowed her to adapt, and then just let the power remain, rather than having to constantly resummon it.

 

It was such a simple change that she honestly couldn't fathom why she hadn't thought of it before. Gran Torino was right. She really was too hung up on how she HAD been doing things, to consider how she COULD be doing things.

 

It was quite a bit different than her usual way of doing things, but she could definitely see the countless advantages to it.

 

Being able to consistently move at massive speeds for one.

 

Gran Torino had been pretty pleased with it, and after a training session(That had still ended with her flat on her back, and him standing over her though this time he'd taken two surprisingly big gashes across his cheek) he'd declared that they would spend all tomorrow mastering it, and they would be going on on patrol the day after that.

 

Until then, all she could do was hammer in this new "Lightning mode"(She'd considered several different names, but in the end, she'd decided to just go with the obvious, and named herself after the bolts of lightning that now danced across her body all the time as she kept the mode going) of hers. 

 

The only thing that mattered to her at that moment, was to hammer out this new way of fighting and moving until she was able to keep it on 24/7 if need be.

 

Nothing else mattered, other than training her ass off as hard as she possibly could.

Chapter 42: Unfamiliarity

Chapter Text

Midoriya Izuku was not stupid, by any stretch.

 

There was just… Lots of things he had absolutely no life experience about whatsoever.

 

Romance… Was at the top of that list.

 

That said, even with Izuku's completely non-existent experience regarding anything to do with the topic, Izuku would still probably have been able to figure out the fact that Mina had been honestly, genuinely flirting with him.

 

And if he didn't figure it out during the first time, he most certainly did during the second time.

 

It wasn't quite as blatant as it had been during the first time(Undoubtedly the presence of her mom was the reason for the more subdued flirting), but now that he knew that she was doing it, it was impossible for him not to realize it. During the subsequent breaks of the day, she did it again. And again during the next round.

 

Mina didn't seem to mind that Izuku was no closer to giving her a more thought-out reply during the final break than he had been during that first one. On the contrary, she seemed to be having a lot of fun making him blush, and tongue-tied.

 

As the day neared it's end, Izuku's arms hurt just as badly as the day before, but though a constant, seething ache, today, he had something very, very different on his mind.

 

If he'd been alone, he probably would have been able to make sense of it, but he was not. The presence of both Mina and Black Cat made it pretty much impossible for him to just relax and think about this logically, as he desperately wanted.

 

Black Cat wasn't particularly better for his nerves either, because she was also teasing. The only difference was that in this case, she was teasing Mina, instead of him. But she was teasing her because she was flirting with him, which just made him feel even more embarrassed.

 

There were two bright sides to all of this though. The first was that his worry about the revelations of the previous day was blown away like leaves in the wind. His brain had far more pressing matters to worry about at the moment, than whatever it was the two leagues were plotting.

 

The second was his training.

 

Maybe it was just the repetition of thousands of cannonballs one after another. Or maybe it was that this training was the only thing at the moment that offered any sense of distraction from the situation at hand, and so, Izuku embraced it like a man at sea embraced a lifeline from a passing ship.

 

Either way, sometime later in the day, he stopped creating duds altogether. Which was what Black Cat approached him about near the end of the day.

 

"Good job." The older woman commented with a nod towards the many, many broken cars in front of him.

 

Izuku just nodded.

 

"You're doing way better than I expected to be honest. Frankly speaking, I was expecting you'd need the entire week to work at this before you managed to do it by instinct. Instead, you did it in two. Bravo."

 

Normally Izuku would have felt great pride at this praise. At the moment, he desperately wanted to just get some time alone to think.

 

"In any case, I was actually planning on us doing it for a couple of days before the week ended, but since you two are way further along than I thought you'd be, I guess it's time to move on to the next stage. Namely that tomorrow, we're gonna fly."

 

This did manage to break through Izuku's shell, and when he spoke, his throat felt dry and parched, though he'd drank plenty of water during the training. Black Cat was pretty lenient with that, having prepped half a dozen bottles to drink from during their break.

 

"Fly? You men… Swing through the air? Like… you do?"

 

"Yes. I'm sad to say there's not gonna be any time for you and Mina to have a date tonight. I'm gonna be spending most of the time before midnight calibrating a set of wrist launchers with her, and that's gonna eat up any free night, unfortunately."

 

That… sounded just fine for Izuku. At the moment he just wanted to be alone and think .

 

"In any case, we're not gonna be having a banquet today, so you're gonna have to go out and get yourself some food on your own." 

 

A rather large sum of Yen bills was suddenly in front of his face.

 

"Anyway, here. Go buy yourself whatever you want with these."

 

A black tentacle shot out, and pocketed the money, as izuku just meekly thanked her.

 

After that, it was just getting back to the hotel rooms.

 

There was some talk, and some more flirty comments along with a wink and a farewell wave that made his heart hammer like a steam engine, and his stomach soar, but finally, the door did close behind him.

 

Practically the moment it closed, Izuku went over to a chair and sat down, making sure neither of his arms touched anything.

 

For a while, he just sat there, before it dawned on him that he was finally, blessedly, alone.

 

"Well, look at the bright side. You've come a really long way. Back when you first met Uraraka, you didn't even have the guts to look her in the eyes when talking to her, and today, you couldn't tear your eyes away from Mina as she talked."

 

The tone wasn't quite mocking, nor was it actually congratulatory. Mostly it was the voice of someone who was having lots, and lots of fun.

 

"You… You knew didn't you?"

 

This time, his tone was plenty mocking.

 

"Of course we did. Mina has been about as bloody subtle as the damn sun. Hell, Black Cat figured it out the moment she heard that Mina wanted to bring a boy along on this training trip."

 

That… made sense. It also made Izuku feel like a completely oblivious moron. Of COURSE, she had. It was as Venom said. When you broke it down logically, it was as obvious as the sun.

 

Now that he didn't actually have Mina herself there, he was able to actually consider all of it somewhat logically.

 

A girl invited a boy she was friends with on a training trip with her mom.

 

If his cheeks had gone down in redness at all today, he would have flushed up as he considered it. As it happened, he was still red as could be.

 

It was so blatantly obvious. And it didn't just end there.

 

This… Had not just been about getting an opportunity to… to Flirt… It had also been about actually introducing him to Black Cat.

 

That's why Mina had been so nervous on the train. That was why Black Cat had an attitude towards him where she pushed him as far as she possibly could, while not really being completely, utterly hostile.

 

He had read that as pure hostility. Now that he had finally figured it out, he suddenly understood her perspective.

 

He almost buried his face in his sore, sore hands as he thought back how he'd utterly missed Mina's intentions totally and completely, as well as… What he'd said to Mina earlier in the day.

 

He'd said he had talked with Venom and he finally understood Black Cat's perspective.

 

He hadn't at all, but Mina had thought he did and had read that as an admission that Izuku had figured it all out. God, he'd practically invited her to… to begin flirting with him.

 

"Why… Why didn't you tell me?"

 

"For the same reason, we didn't warn you about Black Cat sneaking up on you. Because it was bloody hilarious to watch your reaction to all of it."

 

A big part of him wanted to be angry or annoyed at that admission, but frankly, at the moment, his thoughts just went to Mina.

 

"What… What do we… I… do now?"

 

"Well, depends entirely on how you wanna approach this. Frankly, if you really wanna go about it in the most direct way, just send her a message on the phone. Tell her to come meet you on the roof when she's done with the preparations for tomorrow. That should be well after sunset and the perfect time to declare your intention to woo her off her feet or some such shit like that."

 

Izuku just kept his silence as Venom talked.

 

"Or if you prefer to just let her take the lead, just keep giving her the opportunity to flirt with you. She enjoys seeing you squirm well enough, but from everything we've seen about Mina, patience is not one of her virtues. Doubtlessly, she'll take it to the inevitable next step soon enough."

 

This did manage to make Izuku go redder than he already was, as he thought about the implications of what that "next step" entailed.

 

But as it was, that wasn't the thing that was first on Izuku's mind.

 

No, that was the way Venom described the logical next step. He seemed to take it for granted that Izuku would reciprocate Mina's… feelings... For him.

 

There was so much to unpack there. Not least of which being that a large part of Izuku(Too large a part) frankly had difficulty believing that Mina was actually serious about this.

 

It was a stupid thought of course. Mina WASN'T the kind of person who would make a game out of something like this. Well... Not a deception game anyway, she seemed to find plenty of fun in flirting and teasing him.

 

She wouldn't act like this unless she was serious… would she?

 

His brain told him no. His heart… Well… If Izuku was honest with himself, he had trouble believing that anyone, much less someone as wonderful as Mina would… Be interested in him.

 

The fact was that he had never, in his life, had had to deal with this kinda thing. He hadn't had many friends over the course of his life, much less any girls interested in him.

 

It was such an unknown feeling for Izuku, and he didn't quite know how to think about it.

 

And then of course there was… The other side of that coin.

 

Assuming that Mina was absolutely, utterly serious, did he… Did he reciprocate that?

 

He didn't know.

 

He… He felt differently about Mina than he felt about Uraraka for example. Putting it all on the table, he knew that much to be true at least.

 

When he'd first met Uraraka, he'd been completely blown away by the simple fact that a cute girl was talking to him, but… once he'd moved on from that stage, he'd mellowed out on that front. His class was full of cute girls, and the fact was he didn't completely freeze anymore when he talked to them.

 

With that said, he'd come to think of Uraraka as just another friend. Mina though? Well, there had been… A change with Mina. The way he just felt a wave of gladness when he saw her the first time after… after their talk, was an obvious example.

 

The way she made his heart skip a beat and stomach flutter every time she had flirted with him today... Those had felt… different somehow, than the way he'd reacted the first times he'd met Uraraka and talked to her.

 

For one thing, he'd looked away from Uraraka back then. Completely unable to meet her glance, or even look her in the eyes as they talked.

 

Today though… He'd done anything but look away. In fact, he'd frozen while looking at her sly, cute face each and every time. And back then, he… he wasn't sure how to describe it. He… he had been a strange mix between uncomfortable, and just nervous and scared when talking with Uraraka.

 

Today, he hadn't been either scared nor nervous. In fact, he'd… not been… Against it? 

 

It was weird. On one hand, he'd felt incredibly confused and god almighty had he felt like his face was burning, but… On the other hand, he hadn't felt the same kind of instinctual fear or nervousness he'd felt with Uraraka.

 

Then again, it wasn't the only difference between then and today. He just… didn't feel the same way being around Mina as he did with… anyone else really.

 

He felt… Happy, when he was around Mina. Safe. Just seeing her brought a feeling of joy in him.

 

He liked Mina. He liked being around her, talking with her, seeing her adorable, pretty smile.

 

He liked her pure and carefree, yet strong conviction in her own future. The way she always had a smile and was full of energy and optimism.

 

But… the thing he liked most about Mina was… That she cared. She cared deeply about other people. She cared if they got hurt, or felt sad, or humiliated.

 

He remembered back over the time he'd known Mina, and he recalled how she'd made the effort not to laugh at him when he completely humiliated himself the first time he'd consumed chocolate after bonding with Venom.

 

She could have laughed back then. She had found it absolutely hilarious, yet she hadn't laughed. Because she could tell how utterly humiliated he had felt, and she had taken that into account with how she reacted.

 

It was a small thing in the grand scheme of things, probably less important than other grander stuff, but… It was something that had stuck with Izuku.

 

Izuku was no stranger to other people having fun at his expense. He'd experienced that in all degrees before Yuei. 

 

It wasn't like Mina never had fun at his expense, with jokes and the like. She leaked teasing him. But…  It was so different from the way Katsuki or his old class had been.

 

They… would just keep going and going until they finally had decided to move on, either because there was no more enjoyment to be found putting him down, or because they had grown bored. They didn't care about how hurt he had felt about any of it. Just how they themselves had gotten a kick out of it.

 

Mina… Didn't act like that. On the contrary, the one time Izuku had actually cried around her she… She had comforted him, with a friendly hug, and a shoulder to cry on.

 

She'd listened to him, and she hadn't judged or asked any questions, just… given him her support. And when someone had come asking about it, she'd kept quiet about the things he'd told her under four eyes.

 

That meant a lot to him.

 

It meant a lot to him that not only had he trusted her, but when that trust had been out to the test, she hadn't broken that trust. Not even to her mom.

 

Whether all of that was a romantic attraction, however… well, he didn't know.

 

"Hey… Venom?"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"You… You've known how Mina has felt the entire time I've known her, right?" 

 

Venom did the Klyntar equivalent of rolling his eyes at Izuku, as he answered.

 

"Yes… She does in fact have a real romantic interest in you, bizarre though the concept OBVIOUSLY seems to you."

 

Once more, Izuku flushed even harder. It was a wonder his brain was not melting, as hot as his head felt.  

 

"That… Wasn't what I wanted to ask…" 

 

"No? What the hell did you wanna know then?"

 

Izuku swallowed.

 

"When… When did Mina-" "Sometime before the tournament. Though there was a decisive shift during the events themselves, where it really crystallized for her."

 

"And you just… Knew?"

 

"We've been through this dance 32 842 times Izuku. We have gotten pretty bloody decent at spotting the pattern by now. Reading emotions is kinda our thing, and lust and love are some of the most powerful emotions there are… Which shouldn't be surprising, given both are deeply connected to adrenaline"

 

Izuku chose to ignore that, and instead focus on his questions. So, now he knew… How long Mina had been interested in… in him. That left… The other question.

 

"Do you… Do you know WHY Mina is… interested in me?"

 

It was a simple question, but one Izuku himself couldn't wrap his brain around.

 

He… He had begun to accept that Mina WAS interested in him now… But frankly, he couldn't fathom WHY she was interested in him.

 

It just didn't make any sense that someone of her caliber would ever look his way. Much less that she'd apparently been interested for a while now, and he'd just completely missed it.

 

Mina was… Wonderful. Amazing. Beautiful. She walked through life with a confidence that Izuku could only dream of. She was a social butterfly who energetically and with tons of enthusiasm had managed to make friends with pretty much every single one of their classmates, while Izuku could count the number of close friends he had on one hand.

 

She was the scion of a great hero, who had inherited all she had, and more while he… he was a quirkless, plain boy who'd needed to make a bond with an alien to ever manage to do something with his life.

 

"Who the hell knows. Maybe she's just really into shy guys who she finds cute and adorable. It certainly isn't due to you being a paragon of human manliness that's for sure. So, it must be one of your actually existing traits. Also, by her own admission, she really likes how you manage to charge when push comes to show."

 

Logically speaking, Venom was probably right, but… Well, there was a massive difference between thinking or knowing, and believing something.

 

Frankly speaking, he still had trouble wrapping his head around the fact that Mina thought he was cute, despite the fact she had said that she thought he was, to his own face.

 

It all seemed so… Unbelievable to him.

 

"So now that we've established how things actually are, and we've opened your eyes… What ARE you gonna do now?"

 

Izuku swallowed.

 

That… That was the big question, wasn't it?

 

One thing that was for sure, was that he would not be going with Venom's first idea, of inviting her up to the roof for a romantic evening. Even if he HAD had full confidence in how he himself felt about all of this, there was no way in hell he'd be bold enough to do something like that.

 

But… that wasn't the real question.

 

The simple fact was that… Overtly bold as Venom's proposed plan was, he… Wasn't wrong. If Izuku actually wanted this to go anywhere then… All he had to do was call Mina up to have a word under four eyes, and then ask her out.

 

It was simple. So simple that even he, completely inexperienced in stuff like this that he was, could see how simple it was.

 

The only question was whether he would do so or not.

 

He didn't know.

 

The only thing he was sure of at that moment, was that he had to figure out where he stood on this matter, before he made the next step here, whatever that might be.

 

---

 

Izuku spent the entire rest of the day just kinda wandering or sitting in a daze, trying to figure out what the hell he was actually feeling, and probably what the hell he was gonna do now.

 

Truth be told, Venom was torn. On one hand, this was really annoying to have to witness, and they kinda wanted to get this to the next stage as quickly as possible… On the other hand, seeing his reactions to Mina flirting with him had been absolutely hilarious.

 

Then again, Venom really doubted Izuku would instantly flip a switch if he actually managed to hook up with her.

 

This kinda reaction would probably be a mainstay for the foreseeable future.

 

Either way, Venom was glad he hadn't told Izuku about any of this beforehand. They very much doubted the boy would have had the guts to go with Mina on this trip if he'd know what she was really planning.

 

It wasn't the only thing Venom was keeping from him of course.

 

For one thing, they had not told him that Uraraka was also developing a crush on him. Best he and Mina hook up first before he learned of that fact. Love triangles were tedious, drawn-out affairs that had a nasty tendency to trip up the highs of a relationship by muddying it with guilt.

 

And given that Venom feed on those kinds of emotions above almost all else, it was their highest priority to make sure it was snipped in the bud now before it could become a problem.

 

Then there was some of the more serious stuff, like the fact that Izuku's complete lack of any further growth was very much Venom's doing.

 

Usually, the bond between a klyntar and it's host did not lead to a stunted growth cycle. Unless of course that bond had been used to bring a completely empty Klyntar back from the brink. Which was exactly the case with Venom and Izuku.

 

That little factoid, however, was something he would not learn about ever if it was up to Venom. And given they were the only one who knew, that wasn't too hard to keep secret.

 

Mina would get her wish, that Izuku stayed short and no one would ever know there was something more sinister at work that caused it.

 

Then of course there was Iida Tenya.

 

As Izuku went out to buy some 9 hamburgers at a Mcdonald's (Though infuriatingly, he just got two sodas to wash it down with, instead of a glorious Chocolate milkshake) for lunch, Venom noticed Iida walking outside the walls of the fine, fine establishment.

 

The usual feelings of disgust washed over them until they noticed another presence.

 

A presence they hadn't felt in a long, long time.

 

A presence that Venom was rather certain was stalking Iida. Fascinating. As it happened, given who it was that was stalking the wretched traitor, Venom doubted some great harm would befall him, but even so, Venom would probably not have alerted Izuku to the fact that the self-righteous ass was being stalked.

 

As far as they were concerned, Iida could bloody well deal with that situation himself.

Chapter 43: First Swing

Chapter Text

Izuku felt incredibly awkward as the morning came. He still hadn't really come to terms with anything of what he'd been fretting over yet. Still, time did not wait for him.

 

He was here as an intern after all. Black Cat was not going to wait for him to work out his feelings, even if he had asked her. Which he sure as hell was not going to do.

 

He felt awkward enough about all of it, without adding the complication of talking about it with Mina's mom.

 

He felt even more awkward, sitting in the back seat of Black Cat's car, where Mina had also chosen to sit when there was a perfectly good front seat open.

 

He was not in any doubt as to the reason, but thankfully Mina hadn't opened up the day by flirting. Instead, she seemed really sleepy still, sitting and sipping some coffee she'd gotten from the hotel.

 

If her expression was anything to go by, it was not particularly good.

 

"B-bad coffee?" He asked, desperately wishing he had a better icebreaker.

 

"Yeah… For being a luxury hotel, it's coffee is just the worst ."

 

Black Cat snorted.

 

"It's perfectly fine caffeine. It's just that Mina has been spoiled by the stuff I import from Ethiopia."

 

Mina scowled, but Izuku piped up.

 

"You're talking about Solomon's Black Gold right? That you import 43 kilos of each year?"

 

Silence followed.

 

"Yes… That's right. I do import exactly that amount. And you know that… how?"

 

You mentioned it in an interview 6 years ago, on the 17th of September. It was the one where they interviewed you about your first encounters with Miruko!"

 

More silence.

 

"And you just… Remembered that tiny little trivia detail?"

 

Mina chuckled, then flashed Izuku a grin that was a bit less perky than usual but still made his heart flutter.

 

"Yeah, he's got a good memory. You should have seen how he went on when he realized Aizawa was our homeroom teacher. He knew the most obscure trivia and stuff about Eraserhead imaginable."

 

"Is that so? Well… Keep on to that quality. You never know when you can get some mileage out of stuff like this."

 

Izuku blushed, though nowhere near as much as he had all through yesterday.

 

"In any case, we're here."

 

The "Here" in question was on the outskirts of the city, where an old factory had been abandoned long ago.

 

"Wait, THIS is it? We thought you wanted to showcase how to soar through city skylines. There aren't any other buildings of equal size to this one here."

 

Venom was right. As he stepped out of the car, he saw that the factory, though it had some houses nearby, none of them were more than two stories tall.

 

The factory on the other hand was massive, with 4 massive pipes to the sky that reached a good 30 meters tall.

 

The factory had obviously seen better days if the decay of the building was anything to go by.

 

"This is just the first step. I want you to be able to swing from one pipe to the other without any problems, before we head back to the city, to jump from real urban buildings. In any case, your first task is to get to the top of the smokestack."

 

She nodded at the large nearby pipe.

 

She then fished out a case that once she opened up, revealed two sets of… Well, it looked like the masks Mina and Black Cat wore, just there was glass over the eyes.

 

Then, after equipping this mask/glasses combo, and with speed, Izuku could only dream of, she moved forward, and like a bolt of lightning, she was up about 10 meters before she jumped out from the pipe, let loose a thread of silk much higher up, then, gracefully swung both sideways and upwards like a pendulum, the momentum carrying her forward, only to repeat it about 4 more times in rapid succession before finally, she reached the top.

 

Where she promptly positioned herself on the ledge looking down on them, with her hands on her hips.

 

"She really makes it look easy, doesn't she?" Mina noted both pride and resignation in her voice.

 

"Ye-yeah…"

 

"Well, you can climb up if you want. I'm gonna have to use the web though. My acid isn't compatible with the silk at all. It's why I rarely use these things."

 

Then she grinned at him with that adorable smile.

 

"Ever tried swinging with lines before Midori?"

 

"No… Well… Does the time we ran away from Rhino and Shocker count?"

 

Mina furrowed her brows, then shrugged.

 

"I guess…? Well, in any case, it's gonna be fun. Trust me. Swinging like this is awesome!"

 

Then, she moved forward like her mom had done, and went up the wall, until gravity set in, then jumped, outwards and up, before a line slammed into the enormous pipe.

 

Her movements were graceful, and her speed was massive, but both fell far, far short of how her mother had done it.

 

She still had a lot of work ahead of her. Just like he did.

 

However, in this case, he wasn't planning on trying to replicate what his two companions had been doing. Nor was he planning on climbing up like Mina had suggested.

 

Instead, he just waited until Mina had reached the top.

 

Then he jumped.

 

He felt the concrete crack from the force as he left it, but this was solid ground, not a wooden log. He'd learned his lesson, and he was not likely to try and do this anywhere without hard ground beneath.

 

He reached the top of the giant smokestack with no problem, and he'd angled himself so that he'd grab the ledge as he came up, then moved in an arc so that he'd flip around and land on his feet in a crouching position.

 

He need not have bothered. As it turned out, someone(Probably someone Black Cat knew Izuku suspected) had closed up the roof of the pipe with a giant, thick sheet of metal.

 

"Oh yeah, I forgot you could jump like that." Mina noted with a smile. "Kinda takes the wind out of the first part of mom's training though."

 

Black Cat though looked neither displeased nor angry, just… Melancholic as she looked at him. Then, as if she just realized it, she blinked then quickly turned to look out over the drop.

 

"It doesn't really matter. The important part is what comes now."

 

She motioned with her arm to the drop in front of them.

 

"Tell me Izuku… How would you start your next move from here?"

 

She pointed at the neighboring smokestack.

 

"Would you let loose a line now, before you jumped, or would you fire one after you were in the air?"

 

 Izuku looked at the smokestack.

 

Then gave it a second of thought.

 

"I'll have to fire away after I jump. And… And I can't just jump straight towards it either. There… There isn't anything to grab onto after firing here."

 

Memories of the few times he'd used lines to move around buildings came to his mind. And so did the fact that he'd usually ended those by slamming straight into said buildings.

 

"If I don't have another line to the side while I'm moving, I'll just go down like a pendulum, until I slam right into the smokestack."

 

"Yes, very good. That's pretty much what I've seen happen with half the people I've taught to use web-shooters. They just web themselves to a wall and jump at it. Most understand from the start that you need to make a second line, but they never understand nor predict how hard that can be to do when you jump straight at it. It always ends the same though, with them slamming into the wall in a rather hilarious manner."

 

Behind her, Mina got a rather pouty expression as she glared at her mom.

 

"You though, you understood from the start that jumping straight at the wall you're web lining to is a bad idea. That's the first lesson."

 

Once more he felt a blush and a nervous smile come to his lips at the praise.

 

"You don't have the best instincts I've seen, but you've got a good head on your shoulders. That's great. I'd much rather prefer having someone who can think around… Sure beats another one like Tomo anyway."

 

Izuku grinned sheepishly at the praise.

 

It took him exactly 8.32 seconds to realize the implications of what she had just said and the fact she had just compared him(favorably at that) to her daughter-in-law.

 

As Izuku froze as if he'd been petrified, his face turning completely scarlet red under his mask, he was thankfully saved from having to comment on the matter, as Mina and began talking about something, as Venom commented on the matter inside of his own skull.

 

-Well, at least she's blunt about it all.-

 

What the two Hardy-Ashido's were talking about, however, was something he didn't hear, dazed as he was, and he didn't snap out of it until Black Cat suddenly addressed him again.

 

"Let's get back to the topic at hand. The line, now watch closely and use the same angle I do. And if you somehow actually do miss, don't worry about it, and just make sure you land on your feet. Unlike Mina, you're strong enough to just tank this fall without rolling immediately afterwards."

 

"YES!" He exclaimed in a very, very stilted manner.

 

Black Cat did not respond to the stilted yes though. Instead, and with a much slower speed than normal(more like a normal human athlete than the seeming bullet in human form Izuku usually saw her move at), she took a start, then jumped off the roof.

 

True to her explanations, she did it at an angle, and she let gravity take her for about 4 seconds of falling, before a line of that strange, sticky web shot out from her wrist and hit near the top of the opposite pipe.

 

What followed was an elegant pendulum motioned as she went around the pipe, before going up on the other side, and swung up over the lid of the thing, then from the other side she had just swung over she landed onto the pipe with a smacking sound as her feet hit the top with some force.

 

"We'll work on the finer points later, for now just focus on swinging around in a motion with hitting pipe head-on!" She yelled at him. Then grinned.

 

"I'll leave the "how" of how you stop up to you!"

 

Izuku swallowed.

 

Then looked down across the edge.

 

He couldn't help but be reminded about the first time the concept of jumping off a tall structure had been suggested to Izuku.

 

The first day with Venom as he truly was.

 

That day he'd been terrified of the very idea.

 

Today though… Well, the idea of jumping off this thing wasn't exactly enticing, but… Black Cat was right. He'd survive a fall like this with no problem. It was strange how much experience and understanding your own limits could completely change your perspective.

 

As he looked down, Mina stepped up beside him and gave him a playful slap on the back.

 

"Don't worry so much, you'll do fine Midori!"

 

She grinned at him, an expression of absolutely no doubts at all. About him. That he could do this no problem. 

 

"Yeah…"

 

He swallowed.

 

Then, after crouching down his knees juuust slightly.

 

He jumped.

 

As he began falling, he didn't feel fear, though there was an element of… Uneasiness as gravity took hold of his guts.

 

Then, he extended his hand, and a long and thick rope of black and dark blur hit the Smokestack.

 

For a moment he kept falling.

 

Then, immediately, there was a PULL, and then… 

 

Then he forgot that there had ever been anything in the world like fear.

 

He forgot that he was a shy, and generally nervous kid of 15 years, and that a beautiful girl that he liked and her mom was watching him.

 

He forgot every single doubt and worry that had ever danced through his mind as he took to the sky, and for the first time, he truly SOARED.

 

-Told you we should have done this from day one.-

 

---

 

Iida walked more along the city streets, as the hour struck 14.00.

 

Another day of so far 5 hours of patrolling the streets, and another day that was relatively uneventful. There was not a single case where anyone needed help today. Not in their presence anyhow.

 

"Just another day of patrolling." Manual noted in a somewhat forced cheerful tone.

 

Silence followed for a while after until Manual continued in a genuinely apologetic tone.

 

"Sorry if it isn't more exciting."

 

"It's alright. In fact… I think it's better this way."

 

As he talked, his head went from side to side.

 

Scouting for a certain man. For any hint of danger or out-of-place detail.

 

He'd literally been doing it for days now. Constantly scouting from side to side as Manuel walked in front of him.

 

He always immediately stopped whenever Manual turned to look at him or glance over to talk to him, and as the man suddenly stopped right in the street, he did so once more.

 

Manual swallowed before he spoke, and his expression was clearly that of a man that was bracing himself for something as he looked Iida straight in the eyes.

 

"Hey… I really hate to have to ask you this but… You're after the hero killer right?"

 

Iida froze.

 

"Well…" He said in a very robotic manner, completely emotionlessly, speaking as he had many times in his youth when talking to his brother.

 

He thought he'd managed to grow out of that by now.

 

"Truth is Iida… I've been wracking my brain around it since we met, but… I just can't see any other reason why you would possibly choose my agency."

 

Tenya didn't answer, so after a small bit of silence, Manual continued.

 

"I mean… Don't misunderstand, I AM happy that you did so, don't get me wrong, but…" His face turned into a kind of serious frown Tenya hadn't seen on him before now.

 

"Don't let your main motivation devolve into personal grudges."

 

Iida did not reply and so Manual continued.

 

"We heroes don't have the legal right to make arrests or to dole out punishment. It's only due to the advancements in quirk regulation that we are allowed to use our quirks at all. Vigilantism is a major breach of the rules our society is built off of. And if you're caught running off on your own, that's considered a major crime."

 

For a moment, silence just hanged in the air between them.

 

Until finally Manual's expression abruptly softened.

 

"Oh, don't misunderstand, I'm not saying heroes shouldn't deal with the Hero Killer and he should get off scot-free. It's just that you have this really intense look in your eyes. I'm Just worried about you, that's all."

 

The tension that had risen evaporated immediately as Manual backed down on the matter.

 

"I appreciate the warning."

 

And he kinda did.

 

However, he didn't need the warning.

 

He was well aware of the legal consequences of what might happen if this actually led anywhere.

 

But right now… Somehow that just didn't seem to matter to him.

 

All he could think about was that he had to do this. That if he didn't do something about the Hero Killer, these feelings inside of him would never go away.

 

The urge to do something was like a siren's call that Iida just could not imagine not following to it's end.

 

---

 

Izuku had meticulously trained and explored most of his powers and limitations.

 

He knew better than anyone that he had struggled mightily at the start of it all with pretty much everything.

 

Jumping, landing, punching without smashing anything to pieces, using his strength for basic things without breaking them, and a lot of things.

 

But he had thought that of all his powers, the one he understood from the start had been running. Just the thrill of moving at great speeds was something he'd been relatively good at from the start with relatively little training.

 

He'd thought he'd gotten running.

 

He'd been wrong.

 

He'd been capable of running at great speeds with little problem, but he had never gotten it.

 

Web swinging, Izuku understood . He got it. Down to his bones.

 

As he soared above the streets of Hosu city, moving at immense speeds, and letting go at just the right moment to let the momentum carry him forward the furthest, he felt the thrill of it all surge through him as a big grin was plastered on his face beneath his mask.

 

A quick webbing to a tall office building's steel beam between windows immediately changed his trajectory to go around the corner, but he let go immediately after changing his direction, then let loose another web line to another building at the opposite side of the streets.

 

Frankly speaking, he had expected this to be awkward and clunky.

 

It was not.

 

Not by any stretch of the imagination.

 

It was like he had been born to do this, like every part of this, from his powers and his body, to the very environment of modern cities had been carefully crafted for him to achieve this level of movement, speed, and agility with ease.

 

As he made his way through the city towards his target, he actually hummed a tune as he moved from building to building faster than a sports car.

 

It was flat-out AMAZING. The speed, the mobility, the kick of adrenaline pumping through his veins as he moved through the air like an especially agile and mobile wrecking ball on a chain.

 

All of it was amazing enough on it's own, but there was something about discovering something that just clicked with him from the very start.

 

He had no problem aiming where he wanted to go(Something he could thank his training before the tournament for) and despite Black Cat's warnings, he had so far not even once webbed himself to something that couldn't support his weight(Something he knew from hard bitter experience how catastrophical it could end up if he did) and put all his weight on it to move.

 

He also had no problem with the way he constantly moved around like a pendulum, despite Black Cat warning him about it being the trickiest part of this, as it was very easy to undershoot how far down you would go as you swung.

 

He'd had nonproblems predicting his movement, however. It was easy to do in his head on the fly. It was just math and prediction from experience, and he was good at both.

 

There was definitely room for improvement, unlike Mina and especially Black Cat, he had no experience utilizing both jumping from and running sideways along walls along with the webs and the swinging, nor did hr have any experience running up walls(Something Venom had told him was absolutely gonna be useful to mix with this).

 

Still, it was incredible the way he just… Got it.

 

When Izuku had jumped through the air at great heights, he'd felt like it was just him and the Wind. The way things were meant to be.

 

He'd felt at peace, and like it was up there that he'd belonged.

 

Web swinging was nothing like that.

 

It was like lightning shooting down his spine. 

 

Instead of feeling like he was at peace, it was like he had felt sluggish his whole life, and that it was only now that he finally came awake and alive for the first time. 

 

It was amazing. It was wonderful. It was just… It was FUN!

 

Izuku had always liked his powers, but that was more in a practical way. He'd wanted powers to achieve his dreams and goals.

 

He'd never really freaking loved his powers in the way he did as he swung down, just a mere two meters above the heads of the crowd before speeding up again with a blinding speed, then just before momentum halted, let go, and fired another line to anchor himself to another building.

 

He freaking loved this!

 

It was like this was what his powers had actually been designed to do, and that everything else was just a side effect of it all.

 

He hadn't really considered it before, but it was as he was swinging downtown towards the great, big skyscraper that was his set target, and the sun began to go down, that Izuku had a revelation.

 

His hero name… Suddenly didn't seem so awkward to him anymore.

 

This was what he was. A spider and man, and something more.

 

Something that hadn't been seen on planet Earth before. Something Spectacular.

 

---

 

Things were going well. Really

 

As Venom had predicted, the human body(helped greatly by Izuku's surprisingly good aim and prediction abilities) was absolutely perfect for web-swinging.

 

Two legs, two strong arms, good at running, and a strong balance along with relatively good sight.

 

Yes, the human race was perfectly suited to this kind of movement. They had experienced plenty of races who were not, and it was quite the contrast.

 

And as usual, the adrenaline was astonishing .

 

It was glorious. So glorious that Venom had just shut up, and basked in it. The thrill, the excitement, the rush of energy coursing through their shared bond.

 

It was all that Venom lived for.

 

Yes… Web swinging truly was the greatest recreational art in the universe.

 

And to literally top it all off, if Venom was reading the mood right as the three humans settled in at the top of the large skyscraper, as the crown on this splendid day of rediscovery of the ancient arts, the day might end in yet another win for Venom and Izuku.

 

---

 

"And you've never tried swinging at all before today? Seriously?"

 

Mina's voice was incredulous, but also warm as she sat up on a small ledge, putting her slightly above Izuku who was standing while leaning against the wall.

 

Unlike him, she(and her mom) was both absolutely drenched in sweat from an entire day of just swinging around, running, and jumping across the top of the roofs.

 

It had been an interesting contrast.

 

While both of them were faster than him in the short term while using the web slingers(not to mention both had way more experience getting across rooftops), if the distance was anything more than a few hundred meters, and it was anything else than directly getting across rooftops, his almost perfect rhythm and reading the timing of when to let go, where to fasten himself, and so on, would see him overtake both of them, and leave them behind.

 

He was also far, far more endurant than either of them, feeling only mildly tired after the day's work, while Mina and Black Cat was visibly tired from it all.

 

It was… Surprising, to realize that he was actually capable of surpassing not only Mina but Black Cat as well in any aspects at all.

 

"No, I haven't. At all. The closest thing was when… Well, Venom wanted me to jump off a skyscraper once to test this out."

 

Mina burst out laughing.

 

"Seriously? Man, I learn something new about you two every day."

 

Mina was about to continue, only for her mom to come up to them.

 

Black Cat's expression as she looked Izuku over was… A strange one. 

 

It was a strange mix between a serious and stern teacher, a parent who obviously had a lot of pride whenever she looked at Mina, and yet whenever she had looked at Izuku during every break they'd taken today, her eyes would turn… Melancholic. Extremely so.

 

In fact, at first, he'd thought he'd misread them, only to check out her emotions as well. And he hadn't been wrong. The main feeling that Black Cat was feeling was a strange form of melancholy.

 

It wasn't the only thing she'd felt today, but it was the main feeling.

 

"Well… This has been progressing WAY quicker than I had thought it would. I thought we'd be working at the smokestack most of the day. Not 30 minutes."

 

Her eyes went down to the spider on Izuku's chest, then back to his eyes.

 

"We're done with heavy swinging today. For the next few hours, you two are going to be practicing another art, namely-"

 

And there she was interrupted by her phone.

 

She quickly fished it out, took one look at the screen, then simply said "Breaktime." Before answering. Then she walked off to the other side of the level of the skyscraper, leaving the two teenagers alone for the moment.

 

Having jumped down from her perch to be ready when her mom gave them their next task, Mina, now free, instead walked over to the ledge of the roof.

 

"I bet you a 1000 yen, the next thing she'll ask us to do is jump off the tower. Can't think of any other reason she'd want us to come up here."

 

Earlier today, that would have brought real, genuine fear into Izuku's heart. Now though… 

 

As he stepped up to the edge, and looked down over the city, bathed in the beautiful orange of the sunset, all Izuku felt at the idea of jumping down and webbing himself to another building was… Excitement.

 

It was ludicrously unlike Izuku, but the simple fact was that Izuku loved this new thing he had discovered.

 

It was a completely new feeling for him.

 

The joy not of just doing something he genuinely loved, but excitement at the prospect of doing it again.

 

"Have you ever jumped a height like this before?"

 

"A few times." She admitted.

 

"It was fucking terrifying the first time I did it, and to be honest, I never really liked jumping off of buildings the way mom does. I mean… It's a great way to move about, but… Well, it's also really fucking dangerous. Not to mention it's also reallllly tedious to prepare for it."

 

Izuku blinked, and he felt asked in a genuinely curious tone. "Tedious? Really?"

 

"Oh yeah. Holy shit it gets tedious. Like… You're really lucky that you have it inbuilt into your quirk. Just do it, and that's that, no downsides. Me and mom though… Well, the web-shooters are great… But man it's a chore to actually deal with it."

 

She tapped the glass piece that covered her right eye.

 

"First of all, we have to wear these lenses to protect our eyes while we swing, which isn't that bad, but it gets really annoying having to wear them all day long. And then there's the fact the web is… well it's sticky. So we have to wear special gloves that both allow us to grab it, while also allowing us to let go of it without issue."

 

Izuku had noticed that for today, Mina was actually wearing gloves, but he hadn't really thought to ask why figuring it was probably to make her look like her mom.

 

"Not to mention that I can't use my acid while I use these web-shooters. At all. The stuff they shoot is pretty damn strong, but it's not acid-resistant at all, so if there's so much as a drop on my hands or wrists, they become downright useless and really dangerous to use."

 

"Huh. I hadn't considered that."

 

"Yeah, mom makes it looks so easy to use, but it takes prep work. Especially regarding hair and skin."

 

At that comment, Izuku just stared at her in confusion.

 

Mina was able to tell what he felt despite the mask though.

 

She chuckled.

 

"You don't think our long hair is very compatible with webs, do you?"

 

Her hand went up to the root of her large mane, and then dramatically ran her fingers through it and out to the side.

 

She did so for goofy dramatics as she liked to do.

 

Izuku thought she looked stunning.

 

The high he had gotten on the way up here was wearing off as they talked, and he suddenly noticed how Mina was absolutely covered in sweat, something that mixed with the way she moved her fingers through her hair made her look like she was an actress in some work out ad. 

 

A particularly attractive one too.

 

As she continued, he suddenly felt really, really happy that his face was covered by a black mask.

 

"Every time we want to use the web, we have to coat our hair with some specially made stuff that makes it so that the webbing can't stick to it. It's a pain to do."

 

"Huh…"

 

He'd never even considered that. But it made perfect sense. That probably also explained why no one outside of Black Cat's firm used the web launchers.

 

Ignoring the fact that their family-owned the patent on the stuff, there should have been a market to sell it to other heroes.

 

But if it really took this much prep work and maintenance to make it viable, he could see how many just would not be interested in it.

 

"Yeah that… That makes a lot of sense. So… Do you… Plan on using them full time like your mom?"

 

Mina cocked her head.

 

"Not sure. It would depend on how things go. I might have to though."

 

She grinned at him.

 

"After all, I'll need to keep up with you."

 

This time, Izuku actually picked up on the change in the air.

 

"I mean… You were freaking amazing with how you swung around the city. It's like you were born to do it."

 

Treacherously, Venom chose that moment to dissolve his mask, revealing his blushing face for Mina to see openly.

 

Damn him.

 

He swallowed. Then desperately tried to think up something to say to that.

 

"Oh… You… You were pretty good yourself."

 

Inside of his skull Venom snorted.

 

Mina just smiled though. That sly smile she had when she was planning on flirting.

 

"Well, thanks for the compliment. That's really sweet of you to say, bu-" "BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!"

 

The sound of massive explosions burst through the peaceful sky of the sunset.

 

Both Izuku and Mina snapped their heads around, but the whole thing had come from the opposite side of the building.

 

They gave each other one glance, then nodded before they headed around the entire thing at massive speeds.

 

As they ran, Izuku heard more explosions go off.

 

As they came to the other side, they found Black Cat standing on the edge back turned towards them.

 

"What's going on?" Mina blurted out, her own eyes going down to look out over the city far, far below.

 

"Terrorist attack I'd say. Too many explosions to be a simple heist gone wrong. Not to mention it's too spread out."

 

Her voice was incredibly calm all things considered as if this was just another lesson.

 

As Izuku scouted the scene of the city with his own eyes, he felt his heart go cold.

 

He counted around 7 spots around the city where he saw both fire and explosions, not to mention that his excellent hearing was beginning to pick up the faint sounds of screams.

 

As they stood there, the sun finally went down across the horizon, the orange faded, and night took it's hold over Japan.

 

"Well. Seems you kiddos will get a crash course in dealing with villains directly. Again."

 

"Wait… Mom that guy, he's-" "He's got his brain exposed, aye. Just like the man who attacked your school. Nomu."

 

Izuku's blood went cold, then he looked at the flame where Mina was pointing.

 

He barely saw anything beyond the faint shadow of a being moving about, contrasted by the flames.

 

He had never really realized how much better Mina's eyes were than his.

 

"Well, I want you two kiddos to go deal with him. Then once you've dealt with him, move on to another one of the attackers."

 

She hesitated briefly but then pointed towards one of the flames, one of the ones furthest away.

 

"But not that one. Stay the hell away from that one. I'll handle him once I've dealt with the leaders. The one with white hair and the one misty head."

 

Izuku froze. The one who hated.

 

Was he here? If so, and the presence of more guys like the one that had fought All Might… That meant that this was another invasion by the League of Villains. 

 

Thoughts of the Rhino and Shocker danced through his head.

 

Were there more people like them here?

 

Mina, though, focused on something completely different.

 

"Wait, you're not coming with us mom!?"

 

"No."

 

She then pulled up her phone, and after pushing on it a bit she said in a strong and loud voice.

 

"I, Hardy-Ashido Felicia, the Pro Hero Black Cat, give permission, as is my right by law, for my interns Hardy-Ashido Mina, and Midoriya Izuku to use their powers as they see fit from 19.53 on the 27th of May, to 09.00 on the 28th of May, the year 2217!"

 

Then, she pushed something else, a click was heard from the phone before she put it back in her belt, then with the parting words "Good Luck" she then jumped off the roof, leaving the two of them behind.

 

The two of them stared after her. Then at each other.

 

"Well… That escalated quickly."

 

"Yeah… Showtime I guess."

Chapter 44: Cat, Spider, Devil

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The rush of adrenaline, of energy pulsed through every bit of Izuku's body, as he swung through the city at massive speeds. In movements, it was a little different from how Izuku had been moving all day. Which was a limitation he hadn't really thought about before.

 

Unlike running, there was no pushing yourself to go even faster than your regular top speed with web-swinging. He'd built up momentum a lot with the swing after the skyscraper, but now, after that momentum had died down after a few swings, he couldn't simply regain it with some effort.

 

This form of movement was based on momentum, of keeping the pendulum going. An eternal consistency. That reliability of the pattern was a strength, but also a limitation in how hard it was to push it beyond it's regular speed, at least beyond having a good start point to jump off.

 

"BOOOOOMMMM!!!"

 

The massive sound shook him and venom through the webline, the shock feeling like an earthquake had rocketed the entire city.

 

Off in the distance, at the spot where Black Cat had told them NOT to go, he saw massive fires burst into the sky.

 

So that was presumably where she was heading.

 

He didn't need to worry about it.

 

At least that was what he told himself, as he saw a large building lighting up like a candle.

 

As he continued moving, he felt, rather than heard Mina follow right behind him, as more explosions went off in the distance.

 

"Which one we headed for first?!"

 

It was a good question. One which highlighted something Izuku logically knew the moment he'd jumped off the skyscraper.

 

They could only choose one of the centers of explosions to go to at a time.

 

It was blatantly obvious of course, but despite his great strides in mastering his own abilities, Izuku was now faced with a harsh reality. For all their powers, he and Mina were only two people. They could only be at one place at a time.



Even if they split up(Which he was not planning on suggesting, as the idea that these brain guys might be even a fraction as strong as the man that had gone up against All Might, made any suggestion that they could divide their total fighting power in any way, something he wouldn't even consider), they couldn't cover even half of the sites of the explosions at once.

 

No matter where they went, someplace or another would be left to fend for themselves.

 

It was a galling thought. And the more he thought about it, the worse it seemed to him.

 

What if they weren't strong enough to deal with these villains? Or they ended up having to fight just one for half the night?

 

What if he chose a villain they couldn't defeat while choosing another spot might have ended with an easy victory?

 

He understood, no, he KNEW in his bones that lives could and would depend on the answer.

 

The only thing he could hope for was that any spot he and Mina didn't choose, other heroes would go to. He could only pray that any who were, were up to the task of the coming battle.

 

In the end, fears and doubts were thrown aside, as screams made themselves clearly known, as to their right, on a set of train tracks the second half of a train had been disconnected(Though ripped off from its front half was a better description.) was currently the site where at least one villain was to be found.

 

Izuku had almost completely missed it, due to the lack of loud explosions. Even though it was right by.

 

He made the choice without considering it.

 

"The train tracks!"

 

---

 

As Black Cat studied her target from behind, she considered how to go about dealing with him.

 

The white-haired man who had led the raid that had targeted the class of her pride and joy was standing on top of a water tower alongside the mist man that had played such a crucial role there.

 

She noticed that the man was wounded on his right shoulder, with some basic patchwork over the wound.

 

Both of them had their backs turned to her, as she surveyed them from the top of a roof, 5 buildings over.

 

Had they been at the edge of said roof, she would have ended it immediately. Them being up on the water tower made it much, much more complicated.

 

She'd need to either scale it from below or jump up.

 

Against regular foes, she might have risked it. Unfortunately, the white-haired guy happened to have one of THOSE powers. The instant kill kind. If he managed to touch you with his hands, you disintegrated. Along with being "Ludicrously fast" according to Uraraka, that was the worst kind of enemy.

 

She had seen way too many heroes making a jump attack against this kind of foe, only to be hit with whatever instant win power they had as they were in the air, without the capacity to dodge.

 

Scaling the tower wouldn't be hard. She'd make that in less than 4 seconds. If his reaction times were as good as his massive speed though, he'd react before she hit him.

 

He could attack her directly, which could be bothersome… Or he could simply disintegrate the tower itself on the spot, robbing her of any solid foothold, as his companion could simply turn into a giant cloud and attack her midair.

 

An image of her successfully knocking white hair out, only to suffer the fate of being bisected by a portal cut by way of the black mists danced through her head.

 

That's how Drew had died.

 

Not a good way to go.

 

As it happened though, she had another way to deal with the two of them, which would not involve her feet leaving the ground.

 

She made her move in a burst of a

speed, one, two, four rooftops cleared in practically no time at all.

 

She cleared the fence around the uppermost floor of the final building.

 

Then, she hit the final rooftop, feet running.

 

She moved right towards the water tower.

 

It was a well-made one, though obviously not all that well well-kept. Still, not a fleck of rust-covered it that she could see. Each of its four pillars was nice and strong.

 

Perfect.

 

She stopped her momentum forward as she ended up underneath the water tower. Then she went to work.

 

Four kicks, one after the other hit each of the four-tower beams with such speed and rapid movement between each beam that the tower was only beginning to shake as she hit the final one.

 

Then, she grabbed the now freefalling beam she had just separated from the ground, and as it had just barely begun falling, she moved forward, and using the beam, she WRENCHED the entire tower forward in an arch.

 

"CRRRRAAAASSSSSHHHHH!!!"

 

The water tower exploded into water and shrapnel of steel, coating the entire roof in both… Though other than some droplets of splashing water and the suddenly wet floor coating her boots, it did not affect Felicia much.

 

She had been shielded by the large, square floor the water tower itself was standing on though.

 

Wrenching the beam loose from said floor, Felicia made her way around the remains of the water tower, wary and on guard.

 

"Owww….."

 

What greeted her was the sight of the two villains lying on the floor, both soaking wet, and with tons of bleeding cuts from the busted metal all around.

 

Both of them weakly tried to get to their feet to face her, though the white-haired man slipped and fell straight on his ass again.

 

Just like she'd been told, he wore a severed hand over his face, along with clothing that looked like a set of all-black pajamas.

 

His wound had opened right back up again she realized.

 

Unfortunately for him.

 

"Black Cat… This is… A most unlikely encounter." The teleporter groaned with the voice of someone trying to put on a slick and smooth voice after having fallen into shit.

 

She laughed.

 

"If you don't wanna be spotted, roosting on the tallest spot like cockerels isn't a good way to go about it. Not that you're gonna have to worry much about that in the future."

 

Quicker than one would have believed, the leader made his move, lunging at her. One second he was stumbling to his feet, the next he was barreling right at her, clearing the distance in the blink of an eye.

 

At least in the blink of an eye of regular people.

 

Felicia lazily brought up the steel bar and pointed it so that the tip would hit the wounded shoulder.

 

With a burst of blood, it did just that, and the man moving at such speed slammed into the thing hard, blood immediately bursting out of the reopened wound that the steel beam hit so nicely.

 

She'd expected him to fall flat on his ass after that, and he did indeed do so, but before that his hand went up despite the obvious pain he must be in and gripped the beam.

 

She immediately let go of the beam, and moved back away from it, just in case the disintegration might spread from it to her or from it to the ground to her.

 

Neither happened.

 

Then, Black Mist exploded from the teleporter.

 

Instinctually she thought he was targeting her, and acted accordingly with a massive burst of speed to the side, but instead, the mists engulfed… The remains of the water tower.

 

This time, she did a move backwards and away from the two of them, as, just as she predicted, the entire mess of steel dropped from above, in front of the two villains, where she had just been two seconds ago.

 

It was a basic and effective, if horribly unimaginative use of teleportation portals.

 

As the entire thing slammed into the ground and burst to pieces a second time, Felicia kept her distance, certain that a follow-up attack would be coming from the white-haired guy. That was what any competent and experienced team would do, coordinate their deadly abilities for maximum effect.

 

Instead, as the sounds of crashing steel died down, the man was just standing there, having gotten to his feet again(same with the mist guy), and glaring at her, most of his face covered by that ridiculous hand Mina had described.

 

"Dammit, all…" 

 

The whiny tone of his voice took her completely out of it.

 

"We really need to get a healer in the party… This is just getting ridiculous… And why is one of the optional bosses here? This wasn't at all meant to be a hidden boss level."

 

It could have sounded at least somewhat dignified, but the voice and tone he used as he said it… She couldn't help but think of every time one of her kids had thrown a tantrum over the years.

 

It had the exact kind of energy as Mana crying because she didn't get the final slice of cake on her 6th birthday.

 

This was the guy who would usher in another apocalypse? An edgy manchild who spoke like life was an RPG?

 

Miles Warren was a college professor, she reminded herself. Looks can be deceiving, Felicia, you learned that lesson long ago.

 

Right. She had to finish this.

 

"Wow, you idiots sure didn't prepare much for this outing. Not only did you miss me, but Endeavor's here too tonight. You're bloody lucky you didn't run into him. He would just have killed you. Me? I'll be satisfied just ripping your arms clean off since your powers have such a blatant method of disarming ."

 

It was as she began moving, that black mist exploded once more, this time engulfing the white-haired brat with a hand on his face, as well as the man spawning it completely.

 

Barely in the nick of time too.

 

Had it been half a second later, his buddy would have suddenly found himself without a right arm.

 

As it was, the punch that made a sound like a bullcrack whip, only found empty air where Shigaraki's shoulder had been.

 

The mists dissipated, leaving only her and the busted remains of the water tower on the lonely rooftop.

 

She sighed.

 

Great. She'd had one simple, easy shot at this. And she'd wasted it by overestimating her opponents' combat capacity.

 

Had she known they were this inexperienced at the art of battle, she'd have risked it all by taking them out at the start. Judging from what she'd seen just now, she'd had little to fear by doing so.

 

That was the problem with relying on hearsay and reports to judge your foes' combat capacity.

 

It was easy to make mistakes, one way or another.

 

Another huge explosion went off in the distance, and she turned her head towards it.

 

Right, there were still the Nomu-like guys to deal with. As well as that other problem.

 

---

 

Izuku landed on the train's roof, Mina following just behind him.

 

As he quickly made his way over to the ripped open part of the train, he heard noises from inside.

 

Screams, crying, people needing help.

 

He did not hesitate, and as he jumped down onto the ground from the train roof, he twisted midair and landed facing the interior of the train.

 

He recognized the villain immediately.

 

Long spindly arms and legs, with a sick grey color, wearing nothing but a set of jeans. Just like the villain All Might had fought during the invasion.

 

He was covered in blood. And before it was a young woman and a younger girl, most likely a child or a daughter, both looking absolutely terrified.

 

He didn't think. He just acted.

 

A black line slammed into the man from behind, taking him straight in the back. Then, with strength so massive, that had it been a regular creature, the sheer force of the pull would have broken the villain's spine if he had been a normal man. Instead, he was wrenched out of the train and sent flying in a sideways arc out over the other train tracks, then slamming into the concrete sides of the tracks with enough force that they cracked.

 

Izuku didn't stop though, instead sending 4 balls of inky blackness straight into the villain, as it wrenched itself free of the line and got onto its feet again.

 

The four balls were followed by a scream, but unlike the web, Izuku hadn't thrown restraint to the wind with his cannonballs, so rather than making 4 circle-shaped holes in the villain's body, they instead just slammed into him. Still, they broke the skin every single spot they hit, and blood coated the ground.

 

The balls of black, having now served their purpose, disintegrated immediately.

 

For a moment Izuku expected the man to fall over, either in pain or from the internal damage.

 

Instead, the wounds began to close. Then a few seconds later, it was like there had never been a wound at all.

 

So a powerful healing factor. Great.

 

It was the first time Izuku got a full, good look at the man, and frankly, what he saw churned his stomach.

 

He was different than the man called Nomu, who attacked class 1-A and battled All Might, but there was no mistaking a clear connection.

 

Whereas that man had been a hulking Behemoth only barely smaller than The Rhino, this man was also tall but rather than thick, sturdy muscles, he was instead lanky, with long, overly elongated limbs. His skin color was a grey-green, but just like Nomu, he had one, immediately obvious feature, that even in the world of Quirks, stood out immediately.

 

A gross, exposed brain, where his upper skull should have been.

 

That would have been disgusting enough, but there was also the fact that, unlike Nomu, this guy had 4 eyes, all of which were located inside of that exposed brain.  

 

Mina put it best.

 

"Holy shit that's disgusting."

 

Then as if in response to her comment, the guy moved forward at high speed.

 

Izuku immediately tensed, and thinking the man was attacking Mina in response to her comment, he prepared to act accordingly… Only for the man to lunge at him instead, raising his long, elongated arm high above his head while preparing to smash it down on him.

 

Which was cut off by several things.

 

Firstly, a black leather boot hitting his left ankle with the force of a shotgun, and a black 

line slamming into his jaw.

 

The ankle broke with a sickening "CRACK!", immediately setting him off balance, making the force as Izuku forced him down,

 impossible to resist.

 

The uppercut that hit the four-eyed abomination's jaw lifted him a good 9 meters off the ground, and as he fell, he went down over the railing.

 

If there was one good thing about fighting someone with a healing factor, it was that one didn't really need to hold back.

 

They heard the squelching sound as he slammed down into the pavement below. 

 

Both of them made their way over to and then jumped on top of the railing at lightning speed, only to be met with the sight of the small crater below being empty.

 

"Where'd he go?"

 

"Below us."

 

He was about to jump down to ground level, only for a massive crashing sound to be heard below.

 

Then the entire ground under them shook, and the railing, as well as the entire section of the train rail they were standing on literally, began to fall out from under them.

 

In the brief second before the reality of it all began to set in, Izuku felt a strange sense of deja vu.

 

Mina moved first, jumping from the now-falling railing over to the nearby buildings, and from there made her way down to ground level.

 

Izuku made the less gracious, but also simpler move of just jumping down directly to the ground.

 

That he jumped also meant he hit it after the entire structure slammed into the ground, making everything around it shake from the force of tons of stone hitting the ground, and countless pieces of smaller rocks sprayed all around like shrapnel.

 

Izuku didn't take notice, his black suit making all of them feel like raindrops.

 

His focus was instead on his foe, as he landed on his feet and whirled around.

 

It was a scene of complete and total chaos.

 

The pillars that their foe had ripped down were now just a part of a gigantic pile of rubble, mixed with the crashing concrete from the section of the bridge the train rails were located on.

 

Izuku thanked his lucky stars that this had happened later in the day because if this had happened while the streets were full, the death toll would have been in the hundreds.

 

As it was, he could only hope no one had been crushed to death by the tons and tons of rubble that had suddenly come crashing down.

 

As he stared at the pile of rubble, Mina jumped down beside him.

 

"He's still alive right?" She asked in a resigned tone.

 

He briefly closed his eyes and felt everything around him. At least as far as souls went.

 

And sure enough, he felt one inside the rubble, something in pain, but very much alive and strong and… Wait… No, there was something different about this one. Something very, very different. Something WRONG.

 

-Wait… Is that… Well, would you look at that! It's undead.- 

 

The alien sounded almost bemused.

 

"What?" Izuku asked in a whisper.

 

Then out of the rubble, an arm shot out, punching a hole in the giant rock it was under.

 

-It's a corpse that someone has modified to walk around, and do their bidding. Actual fucking necromancy. An abomination against all things living.-

 

Izuku's eyes went from the emerging foe to Venom, and then back to his foe. He knew full well that Venom had seen his fair share of things across the universe… But necromancy was out there, even by the standards he had learned to accept after bonding with him.

 

-We should have seen it back during the invasion with the big guy. But we were too distracted by the pajama guy and his hatred that shone like the sun.-

 

Izuku wanted to ask a question, but he was interrupted by the man… No, the living CORPSE, launching itself at him with high speed.

 

It wasn't anything compared to the likes of Black Cat and Mina though.

 

A large, sideways sweep of one of those long, elongated arms came crashing towards him.

 

He did not dodge though. Instead, he brought his left forearm up to block.

 

A loud smacking sound echoed down the street as the arms collided with enormous force, the force of which shot down Izuku's spine, and almost lifted him off the ground.

 

He'd prepared a decent stance and glued himself to the ground though, so he wasn't going anywhere.

 

Neither was his foe.

 

Like a snapping eel, his arm shot down from its guard position to close around his foe's arm, making sure he wasn't going anywhere.

 

He could feel the skin, bone, and muscle break under his grip.

 

The enemy roared and brought his other hand up, prepared to slam into him from the other side.

 

It wasn't able to think, Izuku realized.

 

If it was, it would have realized Izuku would just do the exact same thing he had done with the other arm.

 

As it was, it never got the chance to bring the arm down.

 

"CRAAACKKKK!"

 

Mina's heel slammed into the shoulder of the offending arm with such force that Izuku saw bone protrude from the wound.

 

Then, she used the spot she had just brutalized as a point to plant her feet and jump to regain distance from her foe.

 

Still holding one arm in his vastly stronger grip, and the other just having become utterly useless for the time being, Izuku lifted his leg, and with a side kick with all his titanic strength behind it, he planted his foot into the blood-covered zombie thing.

 

Right between his legs.

 

The full kicking force of someone who could easily have kicked a football to the top of a skyscraper.

 

As he made contact, he let go of the arm, and as so, as he felt, more than heard the two small cracks beneath his heel, his foe flew through the air from the force of the blow and slammed back into and once more being buried beneath the rubble from which he had just emerged from.

 

Then, Izuku immediately followed that up by webbing him and the entire bit of rubble in a cocoon of black mass.

 

Mina once more came up beside him, as over in the rubble, their foe slowly began recovering, before ripping through his webbed cocoon.

 

Still, as their enemy staggered to his feet again, he did not do so with the simple yet effective power he'd done the first time.

 

Instead, the monster moved very, very awkwardly as it staggered towards them, with both his legs out to the side making him look like nothing so much as a crab.

 

Undead or no, the thing was clearly still able to feel pain.

 

"Man… I really, really hate fighting regenerators." Mina said in a resigned, yet also angry tone, her look as she glared at their foe being way, way more intense than Izuku would have expected. "But at least he's nowhere near the level of Tokage, so it's not like fighting Wolverine. He's still affected by pain too though, so that's good. That means he can't just shrug off blows and keep attacking while healing."

 

"Any advice?"

 

"Eh, we just gotta keep pummeling him until he stops getting back up. Healing quirks always have a limit, and the key to beating them is to keep beating them until you reach that limit. At least that's what mom always said. Also, we got to make sure we don't accidentally kill him while doing so. Then we web him up and move on."

 

It was a good plan.

 

However, Izuku also saw a glaring problem with it.

 

Namely that he had no idea how long it would take before the… The Zombie's healing quirk went out. In fact…

 

"Any idea how long it will take before he stops moving Venom?"

 

What he really wanted to ask was the nature of reanimating corpses. Was there stuff he should know about that? Weaknesses, hidden powers, or the like?

 

Of course, with Mina being there, he had no way of actually asking that question out loud.

 

As it was, Venom gave him an answer but did not elaborate on what he really wanted to know.

 

"Given how he's struggling to repair his balls, we'd say he'll probably go down after 10-15 minutes of a good and brutal beatdown."

 

15 minutes.

 

This guy was dangerous, but not immensely so. At least not to him or Mina, who he could easily tell both were more than capable of beating the tar out of him.

 

Izuku was stronger than this guy, and frankly, from what Izuku had seen, it was not by a small margin either. Meanwhile, Mina was ludicrously faster, and was more than capable of causing grievous injury to the man… Zombie… Whatever he was.

 

But despite the difference in power, the two of them would be stuck with him until he stopped healing.

 

All the while other villains roamed the city, and there wasn't a damn thing they could do about it before they had dealt with this guy.

 

And when they were done with this guy, it would be the same story again somewhere else. He really could only be one place at a time.

 

---

 

The city was in complete chaos.

 

The sounds of large, massive explosions rocketed through the streets, and everyone, civilians, police, patrolling heroes, or otherwise suddenly decided that they all had somewhere to be.

 

Whether that be away from said explosions or heading towards them.

 

Iida Tenya was walking down the streets when the explosions began happening.

 

However, rather than following his current teacher as he called for him to follow towards the flames and explosions, Tenya instead stood, frozen to the spot as he looked down an alleyway, not even considering following Manuel, nor even hearing what he said at all.

 

The first thing that ran through his heart was utter shock.

 

Had Tenya been calmer and collected about it all, he would probably have marveled about the chances of him actually succeeding. That he actually came upon his quarry in an alley as he was walking down the streets.

 

But there he was, in a random alleyway Iida was passing by that he just happened to look down. Tall, muscular, with a bandanna-like mask over his face, and a mane of ragged black all around his head. Hero Killer Stain, the man who had crippled his brother, was currently holding a hero up against the wall of the alleyway with one hand and gripping a katana in the other.

 

It was one of the most unlikely coincidences imaginable, up there with the comedy of ludicrous coincidences that had led to an Austrian Archduke being assassinated so long ago, and kickstarting one of the most important wars of the human race.

 

Tenya did not dwell on any of that though.

 

Instead, he moved. As the hero Manuel made his way towards the centers of chaos and where screams for help were aplenty, Iida Tenya veered sharply to the right, and down the alley at full speed.

 

He felt every doubt and hesitation burn away, as his mind became focused on his target, Stain.

 

Hate, anger, wrath. 

 

All of them danced through his mind, body, and soul, as he barreled down the alleyway with a speed that his family had cultivated for the better part of a century, through breeding, training, and surgery.

 

Of all the members of his class, Iida Tenya was one of the only ones that had had a true teacher to help him master all his naturally born gifts from the day he could walk.

 

He, Mina, and Shoto. The heirs of successful heroes, all 3 of whom had won the superpowered, genetic lottery.

 

Had Tenya been the same inexperienced boy that he had been during the entrance exam, who had never seen real battle for all his training, the blow would have hit him straight in the neck, and sent his 15-year-old head rolling along the alleyway as his body kept going for a little while longer, carried by momentum.

 

As it was, Iida was able to come to a screeching halt and force his head away from the blade.

 

Or so he thought.

 

In response to his evasive movements, his enemy changed the motion of the in-flight cut slightly, and the blade bit into his helmet instead.

 

The blow made him see stars, and he felt the cold ground come up to meet him as he slammed into it back first.

 

He blinked, then shot up in a sitting position, beginning to rise to his feet.

 

It took a moment before he realized his helmet and his glasses were both gone, both having fallen off him during the fall.

 

No matter. He grit his teeth, as he looked up at his enemy.

 

He was nearsighted. He would not need his glasses for this fight. Not here in this alley, where there was nowhere for his enemy to run.

 

As his sight cleared and the ringing in his ears evaporated, he saw his foe clearly for the first time.

 

Having sought him out for days, Iida had built up an image of his quarry in his mind, being built on the reports of what few details about the murderer had been picked up by witnesses, of whom his brother was one of only a few survivors.

 

He had imagined the man as a tall, monstrous figure draped in red scarlet, with monstrous, demonic features.

 

The reality of it all was that though there were a few similarities, the man in front of him, did not live up to what he had imagined.

 

He was tall, and like Iida had been told, he was dressed in red, with a massive red scarf around his neck that was in dire need of some repairs and maintenance.

 

As for his outfit, equipped with a dozen smaller blades on his person in various holsters, knee protectors on his legs, along with a set of combat boots modified with sharp points on the front where they would do the most with a kick, his outfit looked like something a man with little cash might put together.

 

As for his face, rather than some demonic grimace that Iida had expected, his jawline was instead long and narrow, and his eyes(that was covered by a red bandanna across his eyes) that looked down on him was filled with confused befuddlement, rather than monstrous wrath.

 

All in all, he didn't look particularly dangerous or out of place compared to the costumes that Iida had encountered.

 

Hell, Venom's larger form looked far more threatening than this villain.

 

Disappointment with the reality of his quarry's appearance did not deter Iida much at the moment.

 

The only thing that danced through his mind was anger.

 

"A kid in a costume…"

 

The monster said in a confused tone. As he continued, his voice shifted into something more serious.

 

"Get out of here. This is no place for children."

 

Then, the alleyway, the ground, the very buildings around them shook, accompanied by a massive, massive explosion in the distance.

 

Iida did not think about that, instead focusing his eyes only on the man in red.

 

"A scarf red as blood. Armed to the teeth with blades… You must be the hero killer Stain right?"

 

As he spoke he staggered to his feet, despite the buzzing pain in his head.

 

His quarry merely cocked his head, his eyes narrowing ever so slightly behind the bandanna over them.

 

"I've been pursuing you. though I didn't expect us to meet so soon. I am- "

 

The sword tip was right up in his face, just an inch from the spot between his eyes.

 

He froze in shock. When had his foe moved it up? He hadn't even noticed it move.

 

"You're out for revenge aren't you?"

 

The man's tone changed as he spoke, becoming more growly, and as he continued, a thick layer of disgust crept into it.

 

"Watch your damned mouth… Or your age won't be enough to save you."

 

Iida responded by backstepping and putting some distance between them before replying.

 

His foe did not move to pursue, instead just staring at him with a grimace on his face, and those accursed eyes narrowing at him.

 

Iida grit his teeth, the gal of his enemy's words gnawing at him.

 

"To save me?" He spat. Every word filled with anger.

 

"So you don't even consider me a threat do you?"

 

The idea that he would have come so far, to actually confront this man, only for him to completely dismiss him as a non-threat stung far, far worse than the head blow had.

 

"Listen up. Criminal! I am… The younger brother of a hero you attacked! The younger brother of a Hero amongst Heroes! And I've come here to stop you in my brother's stead! So remember this for the short time you have left! I'm Ingenium . The hero who is going to take you down."

 

As he spoke, he felt the anger, the rage, the hatred turn from seething anger, to something cold, yet also incredibly satisfying. It felt good to say what he'd wanted to say to this monster ever since he saw what had become of his brother in the hospital.

 

Stain's tone as he spoke was unimpressed.

 

"That so? Time to die."

 

Iida felt his legs explode, as they always did when he kicked off, with a burst of flames from his exhaust pipes.

 

His kick produced a sonic boom as it came straight at Stain's chest.

 

It was a savage blow, the kind that would have caved in a normal man's lung.

 

Stain was in the air before it was halfway towards reaching him.

 

Iida blinked. Fast. Stain was really, damnably fast.

 

His thoughts about the ludicrous speed of his opponent, however, were suddenly interrupted, as Stains spiked boots slammed straight into his left arm with a wicked force.

 

Most of it was deflected by the armored parts of his costume. The rightmost spike though slammed straight into his soft, cloth-covered flesh.

 

The pain shot through Iida's and he instinctively moved in reaction to the blow… Which allowed Stain to easily slam the heel of his other for straight down, slamming him into the floor.

 

"Gaaahhh!"

 

"So weak." 

 

The tone was harsh and contemptuous, and he followed it up by placing his foot upon Iida's head.

 

Then, as if to hammer in the point, he slammed his sword straight down into Iida's shoulder.

 

"ARGHH!!!"

 

The pain was insane, worse than anything Iida had ever experienced. He felt the moisture at the edge of his eyes. He blinked the emerging tears away bitterly, biting down the pain. This was no time to cry dammit!

 

"Both you… And your brother are weak… I did my research on him… A real poser he was… Just like you…"

 

Iida froze.

 

Then felt his anger and rage rise up once more, like the furnaces of hell! Despite the insane pain in his shoulder, and the boot planted firmly upon his head, he tried to force his face up just so that he could glare at his foe.

 

It didn't work though, as Iida's face was to the left, while the ne'er do well was standing on the opposite side of him, as all he got was a good look down the alley he had come down from.

 

"THAT'S why you attacked him? Because you didn't like his style?!"

 

Stain snorted.

 

"Fame... Glory… Cash… Your family is built upon your boundless greed for both recognition and money… A perfect example of-" "SHUT UP EVILDOER!"

 

Iida heard his voice break as he screamed, but he didn't care.

 

The idea that THIS was the reason why his brother had ended up as he had, overrode any sense of fear, reservation, or self-preservation he had left.

 

An image of his brother as he laid there, in that bed, his strong, amazing big brother… 

 

"THE DAMAGE YOU DID TO HIS SPINAL CORD MEANS HE'S PROBABLY GONNA BE CRIPPLED FOR LIFE! EVEN IF HE GETS OUT OF A WHEELCHAIR, HE'LL NEVER BE A HERO AGAIN!"

 

To his great shame, he felt tears come to his eyes as he screamed. As he continued, he did so, desperately trying to hold back the tears with nothing but will alone.

 

"My brother… My brother saved so many people in his life…. He's a leader... He's a great hero."

 

Iida recalled memories of older days. Better days. Days of seeing his brother help others, both on tv, and in person.

 

Images of Iida Tensei in the prime of his life.

 

As Tenya would always remember him.

 

The man who had inspired him to be all he could be.

 

"He's my hero…" He felt his tears of rage and frustration just… Break through.

 

This man… This… ANIMAL… Had destroyed that man, for petty, stupid reasons.

 

"HE'S A GREAT HERO… WHO INSPIRED ALL MY DREAMS! I'LL KILL YOU FOR WHAT YOU DID TO HIM!!!"

 

"Try saving that guy first."

 

...What?

 

He blinked.

 

Though Iida couldn't see it, his enemy was now dramatically pointing at the third person involved in this little drama in this Japanese alleyway.

 

A pro hero called Native, who was currently lying paralyzed up against the wall.

 

"Forget about yourself for a second, and try saving others. That's what a hero does. Instead of trying to save this guy, you came into this alley set on murder and revenge." 

 

Stain's tone, which was already pretty contemptuous, turned even more venomous as he continued.

 

"Getting trapped by your own selfish hate and personal needs… That makes you the furthest thing from a hero…"

 

Iida's mind spun. Was… Was this guy… This Monster was seriously trying to lecture him about what it meant to be a hero!? The very idea just made his anger burn even more intensely.

 

"S-SHUT UP!"

 

"And that… Is why you have to die."

 

In one surprisingly elegant motion, Stain ripped out the sword from Tenya's arm and brought it up so that the back end of the tip of the blade was right in front of his lips.

 

Iida was hit by such pain, that it made the previous pain seem like stubbing his toe, as the sharp blade was ripped out of all the nerve centers in his shoulder.

 

Then… Nothing. The pain ceased, along with any sense of touch in his body, as a force suddenly came over him. It was like weights suddenly were placed over his body, anchoring him in place, as absolutely everything below his neck suddenly became completely, and totally incapable of motion.

 

"Consider yourself a humble offering… To the betterment of society…"

 

"Thwack!"

 

Suddenly, the weight of Stains foot upon his head disappeared.

 

Iida blinked.

 

Behind him, he heard the sounds of Stain moving about. 

 

Iida blinked through his tears of frustration, as his head was as if glued to one direction, his only line of sight being down the alleyway, from which he had come.

 

Down the corridor, flanked by bricks on both sides, and with a burning fire from the building on the opposite side of the street, walked a figure.

 

Tall, wide, contrasted by the light of the flames behind him, the man was dressed in armor lean as sin, the color a mixture of black as coal and red as blood.

 

Over his head, he had a cowl-like helmet of red, with blank, scarlet pupils, and over his forehead, two devil-like horns.

 

In his hand, he held a set of weird sticks, and though he didn't catch what it was that had caused it, he distinctly heard a "Click" from one of them.

 

"I'm going to have to ask you to step away from the lads."

 

His voice was growly, like concrete. His expression however was more neutral, as he looked at something behind Iida.

 

A Hero was Iida's first thought. Another hero had stumbled onto the scene of this crime, just as he had.

 

He had no idea who he was though. He had never seen this man before in his life. He certainly was not a ranked hero then.

 

"Daredevil… The Devil of Hell's Kitchen."

 

Stain's voice was… If not exactly revering, it was far, far more respectful than anything Iida had heard from his lips before now.

 

"Oh, you know me then? That would be a first for Nippon."

 

"Of course I know you… We were Kin once you and I… You were one of the greatest of our kind… Relics of this age... But I was weak… Indecisive and without conviction… You though… You were one of the great heroes of the clone saga… You helped save the world. And yet you sought no credit, no reward, no fame. A real hero."

 

Was that… Admiration in his voice? How could this… This bastard possibly feel admiration for a hero? And what did he mean by saying this man helped save the world? Iida had read up enough on the Clone Saga, and the players in that confusing drama that almost brought about the apocalypse, and he was certain that he had never once come across the name Daredevil.

 

The man snorted.

 

"Ranks, fame, and fortune have never interested me. Beating up those who prey on those weaker than themselves though…"

 

Then he charged.

Notes:

You know what is hilarious? Back when I was hashing out the overall structure for this story, I considered if i was going to include DD more in the early story or not, but i decided against it, because "The Tournament arc will be short so we'll see him again relatively soon".

Plans don't always live up to reality.

Chapter 45: The Path of the Righteous

Chapter Text

Mark Allen had always wanted to go to Japan. 

 

Being a big anime and manga fan, he'd always wanted to visit the land whose comic and animation industry outproduced every country on the planet many, many times over. He'd wanted to see the cherry trees in spring, its beautiful mountains, it's countless shrines, and the breathtaking view of watching the light rise over the land of the morning Sun.

 

Instead, he got to visit it during the summer, in a bog-standard city like any other on any continent he'd ever been on, right after the sun had set.

 

"Man, I really had some shitty luck with this rotation didn't I?"

 

His companion, the brain dude from the Japanese side, did not answer. Instead, it just flipped over another bus.

 

He groaned. Then he set the thing aflame. Screams and cries ended immediately as golden flames turned everyone inside to ashes.

 

As they continued further down the street with people running away scared, he cursed his own bad luck.

 

Not only was he stuck here in this city on a surprise outing, his only company was this… Brain thingy. This creepy, creepy long-limbed, and silent brain thingy with chainsaws for limbs.

 

He'd had some bad partners in his years, but this guy was up there, even by his standards.

 

At least the various Goblins he'd been forced to work under liked to talk, sometimes to incredibly annoying degrees, but even the worst of that was better than working alongside this animal.

 

And, as the final cherry on top of this terrible sundae, he didn't even have a real objective here.

 

His orders were literally "Cause destruction and mayhem alongside the Japanese".

 

He hated that kind of job, for several reasons.

 

The first was that it generally involved just walking around and killing people, something he'd never been… Comfortable doing.

 

Oh, it had been a long, LONG time now since he'd been squeamish about killing, but… He generally preferred there to be a REASON for it. A heist, an attack on a person or organization, or just to send a message.

 

This had none of that. He was just killing every single random pedestrian… Because.

 

The second reason he was not fond of it, was that this tactic had a major strategical flaw. Namely, that going around and causing a firestorm generally drew A LOT of attention to yourself.

 

Usually in the form of either the police or Heroes.

 

That point was illustrated rather spectacularly as while he was setting a crashed car on fire, the weird nameless guy with chainsaw for arms, suddenly lost his head.

 

Not that it was severed from his neck mind you, instead something hit the entire thing with enough speed and force that for a brief moment it looked like it had vanished out of existence.

 

Then, every single limb was severed from the body, legs and arms both, and the body bisected on top of that.

 

It all happened in the blink of an eye.

 

It spoke to his experience that Allen managed to get his arms up in a peekaboo style guard before the follow-up kick from the blood and guts-covered boot slammed into him and sent him smashing into the concrete wall of the nearby building.

 

It did not crack his skin, but as he forced himself out of the man-shaped crater in the wall, he felt the sting in both arms.

 

"Oh, it's just you."

 

The tone was partly relieved, partly angry, partly murderous.

 

"CRACK!"

 

A white boot slammed down on the remains of his "partner", who despite the catastrophical damage still amazingly enough still tried to put himself back together again.

 

To the side, the rather rotund occupant of the car he'd just set ablaze had been freed from a broken door by way of it having been ripped off it's hinges and was currently busy running away quite fast for an old, fat geezer.

 

"Hardy. Can't say I expected you here. Shouldn't you be off taking care of your grandkids or something, like a good old bat?"

 

Black Cat was much as he remembered her.

 

Long white hair, eyes hidden behind the lensed mask, cocky, playful grin, and a leather-like black suit with white fur trimmings along with boots and gloves in the same color.

 

Yes, she did not look 20 years older than the last time they met. The benefits of having a quirk that included slowed aging. Something he rather wished he himself had as he cracked his neck, and felt all the kinks in his back flare up from the blow.

 

His skin was golden, burning steel, but his insides told a very different story.

 

He really was getting too old for this.

 

There was one change in Felicia Hardy since the last time they had met though.

 

The younger Black Cat had not been acting in regards to how playful she looked. She liked fighting, drawing it out for her own amusement.

 

Allen did not need to see the broken and still regenerating remains under her feet, to see that this Black Cat was a different sort of warrior. She WOULD kill him if it came to that, he had no doubts.

 

"Shouldn't you be in a special needs school somewhere?"

 

The spot where Black Cat stood was engulfed in a massive firestorm, courtesy of a stream of golden and orange flames from Allen's palm.

 

He kept spewing forth flames for a good 10 seconds before he finally stopped.

 

"Thanks for burning the Nomu to a crisp by the way."

 

He spun around, intent on setting the entire building behind him aflame… Only to be met with a kick to the back of the neck so hard that he actually flipped before landing on his back on the street.

 

"Glad to see you're still the same idiot as always. You know, I was actually kinda worried there for a second when I saw those flames."

 

As he got back to his feet, he groaned, once more feeling pangs of pain shoot through his spine.

 

"I hear old Lincoln actually got himself a real-life Akainu, and I was wondering if it was him here. Instead, it's you."

 

"Fuck… You… It's just that I happened to be on duty tonight is all…"

 

He spat to the side, as he got into a stance.

 

"Oh, so this wasn't planned? I suppose I should have known, after all, clearly, he's not taking this very seriously if you're the one he sent."

 

He could practically feel the bloody veins on his forehead bulge in rage. Not entirely due to Black Cat's annoying words though.

 

"Wasn't planned!!! Course it wasn't fucking planned! The boss doesn't even know we're here! We were just called up by that damned Shigaraki out of nowhere to come help him with some work!"

 

"Really? And what would that be?"

 

"How the hell would I know? All I was told was to rampage down the street."

 

"So, you are absolutely useless to us then, "Molten Man"?" A loud, deep voice said to his side.

 

He turned his head to look at the newcomer.

 

He barely got a glimpse of a face covered in flames, before a white boot once more took him straight in the back of the head, and sent him flying.

 

That was really, really starting to get old. 

 

This time, however, he did not get to hit the ground as something hit him before he even hit the ground. A bright light engulfed him, and he was sent flying, all the while feeling something.

 

It took him a few moments feeling the sensation before he realized what it was. It burned.

 

Yep, he really was getting too old for this shit.

 

---

 

"He's still alive after that?" Endeavor exclaimed in an honestly surprised manner.

 

And he was. It had been a while since he had met someone who had survived his "Flashfire Fist", even in its subdued form.

 

"Yeah. He's got decent firepower and an 82 IQ. Allen isn't anything to write home about as a fighter. But holy shit, he can take a beating. Only reason someone hasn't broken his neck after everyone he's pissed off over the years."

 

Black Cat looked around for a moment.

 

"I see you didn't bring any sidekicks."

 

"They are working in the rest of the city, to subdue the clones of the Nomu guy or… Whatever the hell these guys are. I assume your own are doing the same."

 

"Yeah, something along those lines."

 

For his part, Todoroki Enji did not take his eyes off his foe as he staggered to his feet again.

 

He did, however, take in the bodies by the side of the road.

 

Some were burned to a crisp, and some had been violently torn apart, but not a single survivor was left. Everyone that had been attacked had either been killed or had managed to flee.

 

It filled his heart with rage and wrath! He would destroy this monster in human skin, and leave naught but a golden pool of liquid, as he sent his soul to HELL!

 

---

 

-You know, it would be easier just to kill this guy.-

 

Izulu ignored him as he punched his unfortunate foe once more, with enough force to send him flying straight in the increasingly disintegrating rubble of the train tracks.

 

-Just get Mina to conjure up a pool of acid, and then dunk him in that, and watch as he disintegrates away into nothing. It's like having someone able to conjure Lava, only without all the inconvenience of everything catching fire. Amazing for dealing with regeneration enemies.-

 

As their undead foe ripped out of the ground again, and once more made an attack that was strong enough to be genuinely dangerous if it hit, but nowhere near the level the two of them couldn't deal with, he once more was hit by a blow from Mina, sending him skywards.

 

Truth be told, Venom had a point.

 

Mina could end this fight in an instant.

 

Hell, so could he. Assuming this guy was dependent on oxygen(and judging by his currently heavy and wrecked breathing, he most definitely was) despite being a walking corpse, he could simply overpower him, shove his arm down his throat and fill the insides of his throat with black web.

 

Then simply sit back, and let oxygen deprivation do the job.

 

It was at times like this that he realized just how terrifying this power would have been in the hand of a villain.

 

Luckily for everyone else though, he was a hero. That, however, meant there were things he could not do.

 

He trusted Venom on what he was saying regarding their foe. That he was a reanimated corpse, brought back by some nefarious quirk. It… Probably was the right thing to do to put him out of his misery and put his soul to rest.

 

He would have a hell of a time convincing the authorities of that fact though.

 

He could see the headlines that would come from that road in his mind.

 

"New hero "The Spectacular Spiderman" is a murderous menace who kills villains without care and without mercy!"

 

There were legal situations where the use of lethal force was perfectly legal for a hero. If you had to make use of all your powers protecting innocent people, regular self defence, working alongside the police during a raid, and so on. He was better acquainted with the details of that part of the law than most, given his mother had been a defence lawyer.

 

In that regard, he did not have any wiggle room here.

 

The corpse was not a danger he couldn't deal with without using legal force, as the last 10 minutes had illustrated rather clearly. There were also no civilians that he could claim he was protecting, as thankfully, some actual pros have come around and begun to evacuate people from the nearby area(including the train above, according to Venom), leaving the villain to the two of them to deal with.

 

Legally speaking, he didn't have a leg to stand on using lethal force here.

 

But that was just the legal argument.

 

The more pressing reality… Was that he doubted he was mentally able to bring himself to kill this guy, even if he wanted to.

 

And he did not want to kill him. At all.

 

The fact that Mina was there, only added to that.

 

As the corpse climbed out of the rubble once more, he put his foot down, preparing for another leap… Then, suddenly, and without any warning, he just fell over.

 

Izuku blinked, surprised by the sudden end to their enemy's ability to fight, but as he collapsed, his body did not heal the various scratches still open.

 

Izuku did not waste time, and shortly afterwards, the man was a giant cocoon of black, with only his creepy, brain-exposed face open to the air.

 

"FINALLY!" Mina exclaimed loudly. Holy shit that jackass would just not go down!"

 

"Yeah, The bastard was really bloody resilient."

 

The voice startled Izuku, and Mina both as they turned to look at who it belonged to.

 

The man speaking was an older hero, dressed in a ragged, tattered two-piece suit with fur outlines, which along with his mane of hair and fangs, gave him the appearance of a humanoid lion.

 

"Do we… Know you?" Mina asked, cocking her head sideways while looking at his face inquisitively.

 

Izuku didn't recognize him either, but Venom helpfully chimed in with: " He's from the train."

 

The man nodded. 

 

"Aye, I'm the guy who was fighting the bastard before you two rookies showed up to save my sorry ass."

 

There was a clear self-deprecating tone in his voice. Izuku instinctually felt a need, a want to try and cheer him up.

 

"I'm-I'm sure you would have been fine…"

 

The lion-man snorted.

 

"Don't patronize me, boy. I would have died. And so would every single person on the train."

 

His eyes went from the two heroes in training to look at the locked-down undead guy in disgust, then softened as he turned back to them.

 

"Thanks for saving my life. That said… Not to sound ungrateful or anything, but you two really need to get moving right away. Given you're way stronger than the city's regulars like me, soooo…. To put it mildly, you're pretty important to solving this right now."

 

Izuku nodded, though his thoughts had already begun to leave this guy, and worry about the rest of the city. They needed to move on and-

 

"Yo-YOU HAVE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!!! YOU TWO BRATS AGAIN?!"

 

Izuku and Mina both snapped their heads around at the source(And so did all the pro heroes still near them).

 

There, at the end of the road, quite a distance away from anyone else was a woman Izuku had hoped not to have to see again ever in his life.

 

Tel, the teleporter from the Invasion of Yuei!

 

Judging by her facial expressions, the woman did not seem particularly happy to see them.

 

Neither was Izuku and Mina, though their reactions were rather different.

 

Izuku's hidden expression was one of immediate weariness, and being on guard, while Mina looked more annoyed along with being angry.

 

"Midori! It's the damn teleporter hag! So you American leaguers are involved in this too!"

 

"I'M 24, YOU LITTLE BRAT!"

 

In his mind, Izuku very much thought that Tel looked like a middle-aged woman in her late 30's, but right then, there were quite a few things going through his mind that were quite a bit more pressing than Tel's age.

 

"Suuuuure you are lady… Now, you actually gonna fight us this time, or are you planning on just porting out and in with more competent people to face us again?"

 

The teleporter snorted.

 

"As if the boss would let me do that after what happened the last time, with Rhino. No thanks, I LIKE living. I'm just gonna leave, Allen to do his thing, go home and-"

 

4 black balls, composed of a black Inky substance soared through the air and slammed into Tel's face, her left arm just above her elbow, which she had just been using to motion with, and both her legs above her shins.

 

Both legs broke where they hit, with similar results for the arm, while the one hitting her face was considerably less powerful, and "Only" broke her nose. Learning control and precision was really paying off it would seem.

 

As she fell and collided with the ground, Tel let out some curse words in a language Izuku did not know, before disappearing in a burst of purple.

 

Mina whistled appreciatively.

 

"Nice! I've wanted some payback on her for leaving us with The Rhino and Shocker."

 

"I-It would have been better if I managed to knock her out. But I wasn't confident enough that I wouldn't break her head trying that."

 

Eh, I wouldn't worry about it. She's not going to be able to do much, with just one hand."

 

Izuku was about to answer when the spot where Tel had just been flashed purple once more. This time, however, rather than just a small flash of purple light, it was a cloud of glowing, purple energy, that pulsated violently, looking more like a purple volcanic eruption than anything else.

 

Needless to say, it made absolutely everyone jump into a guard position, or focus rather decisively on getting out of here, right now.

 

Then, the purple mass began to crystalize, as if it was one, giant ice crystal, before exploding into regular, purple light once more.

 

Izuku, one of the only two people there who managed to look directly at the light with no issue(The other being Mina) focused on the first figure that materialized out of the light, which was… Tel, lying on her back, her head looking up in Izuku's direction.

 

As the other figures materialized into place, the teleporter from the Carribeans lifted her one remaining arm, and from her shaking hand, she raised her middle finger skywards.

 

"HEY MIDORIYA! FUCK-! YOU-! "

 

Then she teleported out, leaving behind the figures she had brought here.

 

5 more brain guys, everyone unique in shape and form, but every one of them large, muscular, powerful, with their brains outside their heads. And every single one of them, looking directly at him and Mina.

 

Inside his own head, Izuku vaguely recalled that there had been 7 places in the city that had been under attack when they jumped from the tower. They had dealt with one, and Black Cat was currently dealing with another.

 

Leaving 5 other undead abominations.

 

"Well, shit." The lion guy exclaimed.

 

---

 

Iida had seen enough hero and villain brawls in his day, both on tv and in person, that he felt confident that he could tell someone's skill, speed, and power just by seeing them in action. 

 

Currently lying on the floor, unable to turn his head, much less his body, Iida did not have a particularly good view of the man they called "the Devil of Hell's Kitchen" and "Hero Killer Stain going all out, sword against what he now recognized as a set of billy clubs, with an almost invisible string connecting the bottom of each.

 

Beyond early glimpses, however, it was mostly just a neverending barrage of sounds, as steel clashed on steel.

 

Early on, the battle moved behind him, further into the alleyway, leaving him to just lie there in his own blood, which was slowly pooling out from his shoulder, from a wound that he could barely feel.

 

As he laid there, the only feeling he could truly feel as he grit his teeth, was complete, total, and utter frustration.

 

It was insane really.

 

Behind his back, two men more versed in armed close quarter combat than any person he had ever met were going at it in a battle on which outcome his life depended, he could barely move at all and what he could move was limited to his face, and yet… Despite all of that, what galled him the most was the fact that he was not the one who was currently dueling Stain.

 

It made no logical sense. He should be feeling happy that someone stronger than him was currently fighting a fight he could not. He should be terrified that Daredevil would not be up to the task, and would fail, which would lead to his death.

 

And yet, it was frustration and anger that swam through his mind, not fear.

 

This was HIS task. His duty to see through to the end, not anyone else's.

 

He wasn't sure how long they had been fighting, it could have been two minutes, it could have been 10, but suddenly, without warning, all his senses came back to him in a flash.

 

He rose, slowly, only now realizing that his shoulder was drenched in blood. The pain was immense. Horrifying, and it pulsed through him with every movement he made. He did not hesitate and went over to the other, downed hero.

 

"I'll require a bit of your cloak."

 

He did not actually wait for permission before he knelt down and ripped a large chunk off said cloak, his shoulder screaming at him, all the while.

 

"It's fine… Just bandage yourself up, and then get out of here."

 

As he began binding the wound, Iida was painfully aware of the countless clangs of clashing steel that were taking place just down the alley.

 

Less than 10 meters away from the two of them, the two adult men were fighting for their lives.

 

As he finished the bandage, he turned to look… And then froze.

 

Down the alley, the two men were engaged in… A sight that was both rapid, fast, elegant, and brutally and savagely violent, all in one package.

 

Iida had understood how fast the two men had been moving all the while he had been paralyzed.

 

He had not understood the level of skill involved.

 

Down the alley, two figures in scarlet fought in something that Iida could only describe as a dance of steel.

 

The long blades of Stain moved at an astonishing tempo, a lunge, a backstep, a cut, a parry. The edge, though still sharp in places, had been dulled all over by this battle of endless clashing.

 

In his mind, Iida still hated this man with the fire of the sun… But even so… Even so, he had to admit to himself that the sheer level of speed and skill that Stain possessed in the art of the blade was astonishingly good.

 

This was not the fighting style of a brute that had only recently picked up a sword and was used to only swing it around savagely. This was a master swordsman, that moved like a cat, and read his foe's moves at a pace that dwarfed any Iida had seen from anyone save All Might.

 

His takedown of Iida had been quick, simple, and easy, because Iida was at a level far, far below his.

 

The man in Red was not.

 

Though he had his back turned towards him, Iida had no trouble seeing the way Daredevil moved… And the way he was able to counter each and every move Stain made.

 

Just like stain, he moved with a grace and fluidity that made him look more like a work of art in motion, rather than a mere man.

 

He attacked, he countered, he pounced when his enemy overstepped himself and almost broke Stain's hand with a blow the swordsman barely managed to parry.

 

This was a duel between two absolute masters of weaponry, who had trained their skill at arms to complete, and utter perfection.

 

But even so, there was another fact that stood out to Iida.

 

This was not an even fight between two equally matched individuals.

 

Daredevil was slower than Stain. Noticeably so. That should have spelled complete and utter doom for the man, and yet, somehow, he read each and every move seemingly before Stain made them, with a certainty that allowed him to match the man's blow for blow in a manner that Iida could only dream off.

 

Despite Stain's skills, this man was better than him.

 

It might have gone on like that.

 

The two combatants dancing their dance until luck or skill, or chance ended with one of them landing a decisive blow.

 

Iida Tenya had different plans.

 

He finally snapped back to reality and forced himself to rise. Yes, he had something he needed to do. Something he could not just leave to anyone else. Not even someone as skilled as this Daredevil.

 

"He-Hey kid, what are you doing?"

 

"Rejoining the fray."

 

"Don't be a fucking numbskull! Get out of here! You're NEVER gonna get an opportunity to run like this again!"

 

Iida ignored him, and instead focused on the man he hated so much.

 

Stain's eyes did glance over at him, full of anger and disgust, but it quickly was forced back to the battle at hand, as that second of wandering attention ended with a kick to the chest that sent him staggering backward, and forced on a brief retreat as Daredevil advanced.

 

Iida decided to capitalize on that moment of indecision.

 

With a roar, he once more burst forward, making sure to move to the side of Daredevil as he went on the attack.

 

This time, the villain would not be able to counter him as easily as he had.

 

He was sorta right.

 

Rather than counterattack, Stain instead dodged completely out of the way of his attack with a burst to the side, while also blocking Daredevil's billy club.

 

Or at least he tried to.

 

"CRACK!"

 

As Stain brought up his sword while dodging, Daredevil unexpectedly moved forward in a burst of speed, exactly as Iida came up from behind him, as if he knew on some instinctive level when to best time this attack so it took place exactly at the right time to take full advantage of the young Hero in training's advance from behind.

 

The result was that rather than parrying the club, it instead went right down on Stain's arm, breaking just below the elbow.

 

Had he been a lesser foe, Stain would have flinched horribly at the injury, and easily had it followed up by another blow.

 

Instead, seemingly in defiance of all the ways a normal person would respond to pain, he firmly planted his foot, and with the other landed a strong kick right to Daredevil's left side, easily able to send him flying, though he landed on his feet.

 

Iida did not witness any of it, all of it having taken place before Iida could turn around.

 

As he snapped around Daredevil got to his feet.

 

Iida noticed the broken arm immediately, along with the sword that had fallen to the ground. He felt a strong, powerful sense of schadenfreude at the sight.

 

The sight of his foe, crippled, also sent a surge of confidence back to his very bruised sense of self. He was still going to bring down his brother's maimer himself, with his own hands.

 

"Thank you for your assistance "Daredevil". But I can handle him from here!"

 

At that, silence fell.

 

"Just as arrogant, and self-righteous as when you charged in…" Stain spat.

 

In his still functioning hand, Stain was currently holding a pretty long and wicked dagger he'd unsheathed from a holster, and though his stance was ready to react to an attack from either side, it was against Daredevil the metal was pointed.

 

"And still with no concern for anyone else around you."

 

"And what is that supposed to mean, Bastard !?"

 

Stain nodded with his head towards Daredevil.

 

"The only reason you're still alive is the appearance of someone stronger, nobler, and more experienced than you to prolong the joke that is your existence. He and he alone is the reason you're still alive. If you were an actual hero, you'd work together with him, trying to take me down. Instead, you want revenge, the glory of being able to say you defeated me in combat."

 

The accusation washed over Iida without leaving much of an impact. His crusade was a noble one. He would NOT be swayed by the words of this monster!

 

Stain next words though, washed over him like an unexpected wave, bringing him back to reality.

 

"You have also completely ignored your savior's physical state, focused on your petty revenge as you are."

 

Iida blinked.

 

Then he actually looked at Daredevil.

 

Looking at him from the back, there was one fact that he had not noticed.

 

He had built up an image in his head of Daredevil being an unstoppable warrior, even more, skilled at arms than Stain. And mayhaps he was so, but there was also another fact staring him in the face.

 

Daredevil's face was absolutely covered in sweat. So was his outfit. The cloth between the joints of the metal plates was absolutely drenched as well.

 

Was he overheating? 

 

No… The way he breathed was methodical, the way a runner would force himself to inhale deep breaths calmly and slowly in order to make sure their sides didn't flare up in pain.

 

That meant...

 

"Did he injure your lungs?!"

 

"I did kick one of them, but that is not the root cause of this fatigue brat. Daredevil here is OLD. He is from the age before All Might himself! Before you, your worthless brother, or your father ever soiled the title of Hero, this man worked tirelessly, devoting himself to cleaning up the streets in the biggest hell hole in all of the U.S.A. He must be somewhere between 60-75 years old, and yet, here he is, forcing himself to struggle against his own deteriorating body in service of a hopeless cause!"

 

This time, there was no hiding it, as Stain spoke with genuine warmth and respect. He… He truly respected this man. This… This villain honestly thought Daredevil was worthy of praise. Iida had kinda thought he was being mocking earlier, but...

 

Daredevil's response had a snarky tone to it, sounding rather out of place compared to the growly voice he'd used before.

 

"Well, Stain… This tired old relic from a bygone age just broke your arm in the service of this "Hopeless Cause". And he's about to break the second one as well."

 

Then, it all happened in the blink of an eye.

 

Iida had expected that Stain would attack with his knife, either lunging out with his knife or waiting for them to attack and move accordingly.

 

Instead, he kicked the fallen sword up from the ground in an arc towards Daredevil, who was forced to spend a vital, important moment blocking it while he went on the attack towards Iida.

 

To his credit, Iida did not hesitate, nor make the same mistake he'd made the first time he'd tried to attack him. As he burst forward, knowing that once more Stain would jump over him, he made sure he did not stop to leave himself open, and he'd maneuvered himself on the side with the broken arm, all the while holding up his good arm, angled so it'd protect him if Stain decided to try and kick him.

 

It was a good plan. Unfortunately for Iida, by doing so, he left himself wide open for Stain to angle his broken arm so it slammed right down into Iida's hastily bandaged wound.

 

Iida had managed to grit his teeth against the pain before. He'd forced himself to man through it as he rose to his feet to challenge Stain once more.

 

The pain he'd experienced before, was NOTHING compared to the horror that slammed through him then, as Iida's wound collided with Stain's broken arm at full speed.

 

It was so painful, that he actually blacked out for a moment.

 

As he regained his senses, he once more found himself lying on the floor beside Native, pain shooting through his body in a manner that Iida would never have dreamed of before tonight.

 

"Shit! You okay kid?"

 

Iida didn't answer, instead forcing himself to stand.

 

Or at least he tried to.

 

As he struggled to his feet, he barely managed to get his head turned upwards towards the combatants, before suddenly, with no warning he once more found his body going limp, the pain disappearing instantly, and all bodily control ceased.

 

He collapsed forward, his chin colliding with the ground. Hard. He felt the vague taste of blood filling his mouth, from where he'd bit the insides of his cheek.

 

This time, as he once more was left powerless, and a sense of frustration set in, Iida got a much better front-row seat to watch the battle in front of him once more.

 

Or he would have if tears didn't cloud his eyes.

 

Tears of frustration. Tears of rage. Tears of shame.

 

He was weak. Powerless. Despite all his big words, all his training at Yuei, his decision to come here, he'd proved himself utterly, and completely incapable of dealing even the slightest damage to his brother's destroyer.

 

This was all his hard work had amounted to.

 

He was worthless. A pathetic heir, and an unworthy younger brother, who couldn't even avenge his own kin.

 

He felt his entire being burn with shame.

 

Then there was also another part of him that recognized something. Daredevil would get the glory of defeating Stain. And there was a part of him that resented that, too large a part.

 

Was… Was he a glory hound? He'd come here seeking justice, to avenge his brother, not to gain the fame for doing so. And yet…

 

Iida Tenya's internal musings, however, were cut short, as just above them, a massive beam of energy tore through the second level of the entire city block with such force, that it shook EVERYTHING around them to it's very foundations.

 

Both sides of the alleyway shook and wobbled, as the world became a sudden downpour of choking dust, and stone that fell like shrapnel.

Chapter 46: Killers

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In the brief, brief window between Tel's exit and the start of the battle, there was one short moment of silence where Izuku got to take in his foes in full.

 

Of the 5 undead abominations, 4 of them looked pretty much the same. The only thing that made the 4 stand out compared to those he'd seen before was that 2 of them were obviously female.

 

All four were tall and musclebound, with varying body builds, ranging from gangly and spindly(With muscles that just did NOT look right on so thin limbs) to huge and imposing in a manner like the one that attacked alongside the first invasion.

 

And of course, every single one of them had their enormous, oversized brain exposed to the world.

 

One was well over 2 meters tall, and though not incredibly wide, she was still muscled all over, with skin red as blood.

 

Another one(one of the male ones of the four) was spindly one, with yellow skin, long, unnaturally muscled limbs, and two enormous yellow wings that to Izuku seemed bizarrely familiar. Maybe he'd seen them on whoever the poor guy this monster once had been.

 

The third one looked about the same as the one who had been with the pajama man during the Yuei invasion. The only real difference was a lack of a beak, a face, upper jaw, and any visible eyes.

 

So… Pretty different actually.

 

And the final one of the standard four ones was a tall, and heavily muscled one, wide as All Might himself, with bioluminescent rings along the arms glowing a faint white.

 

They all varied a bit, but they all fit a standard mold.

 

And then, there was the final one.

 

It did not fit in with the rest.

 

Twice as tall as all the rest, it stood shoulder to shoulder with it's kin, even when hunched over. 

 

Out of it's back, barely covered by it's black skin, its grotesque, mutated spinal column protruded like some disgusting gears made of bones.

 

The muscles at the sides of the neck that connected the head to the shoulders, also stood out hard against the creature's ebony skin, with the skin over it having been ripped off, leaving the skin around to hang around the edges like tatters, and the muscles that should have been covered to be exposed to the world in all their flayed glory.

 

And finally, there was it's head, where huge tatters of black, frayed skin hang forward over it's head giving it the appearance of wearing a ripped hoodie, casting the entire face in shadow.

 

Izuku, thanks to his excellent darkness vision, saw just a hint of the brain matter under said hoodie, and some square-shaped yet vicious teeth.

 

The most striking difference though was the eyes.

 

Whereas all the rest had normal, if a bit glassy eyes, this one… It had eyes like the mist guy. Glowing, golden ones, in a cracked pattern across it's skin.

 

He did not need to be reminded of said misty guy, to understand that this one was more dangerous than the others. His instincts told him that much on it's own.

 

That was also a completely wrong assessment, but Izuku would learn that on his own not that far into the future.

 

The brief pause in time before the calm broke was brought to an end, as the hooded on suddenly opened it's mouth, and out between those square teeth came a raspy voice.

 

"Who's the best here? The strongest?"

 

Then all hell broke loose.

 

3 out of the 5 five immediately made their opening moves.

 

The smaller black one went for the lion guy, the winged one took to the sky, and the red one suddenly had about two dozen sharp spikes that protruded from her body.

 

That was then launched forward in every direction in front of her in a wide arc-like pattern.

 

And they were fast too.

 

Izuku understood that he had to move out of the way now, or have to see if his suit would hold against those sharp spikes.

 

And so he did. He immediately bent his knee and jumped sideways with the goal of leaping up and then using the wall as a midpoint to jump off from to get into the air to make his next move.

 

He got into the air, and away from the spikes easy enough.

 

Then, the big, hooded one made his move.

 

It only took a split second, as it raised it's arm, and then… Izuku was hit. Hard.

 

He was hit so fast and hard that he suddenly, and without any warning, found himself punched straight through a dozen walls, an entire building, and slammed into the other wall of the building on the opposite side of the street into which he'd been sent flying.

 

For a moment white stars swam in front of his eyes, as all he felt was pain. Then the world came back into focus, and he realized what had happened.

 

The thing that had sent him flying, and was still holding him up against the wall, was the hooded one's arm, grotesquely expanded and lengthened as bones, muscles, and skin danced around the modified limb like a maelstrom of black gore.

 

Holding him up against the wall, was a similarly mangled and expanded hand that currently had a death grip around his stomach. 

 

Then, in a moment almost as sudden as the initial attack, the maelstrom retreated back into it's origin, as the monster that had spawned it suddenly appeared right in front of him.

 

It had sent him flying with an expanding arm, then been pulled straight into where the hand had landed, like some grotesque imitation of Monkey D Luffy.

 

The creature anchored itself to the wall by digging it's Feet into the concrete, and then leaned it's face up and in front of Izuku's.

 

"You aren't Strong." The monster said in a disappointed tone, almost childlike.

 

Izuku responded by punching it so hard in the face that the skull broke.

 

Immediately, the death grip that had been locked around Izuku disappeared, and he ripped himself free from the enlarged hand and did a backwards flip so he now stood on the wall.

 

He was about to punch it again, this time putting all his weight into it, with the goal of sending it flying down into the street, only to freeze when he realized there were people below them.

 

New plan.

 

Izuku instead retreated up, and onto the roof itself, barely making it in time before the creature finished regenerating.

 

Then half the roof exploded as rather than make it's way up and onto it, as he had, it just punched it's way up and sideways through the building itself.

 

Stones shot all around like shrapnel, but his suit dealt with them easily enough without any further damage. To his body.

 

"So you are strong!" The monster exclaimed gleefully. 

 

This time, Izuku actually did manage to dodge the attack, moving to the side as the giant arm monstrosity shot forward trying to smash into him once again.

 

It was fast. Damn fast, but not as fast as Black Cat's punches. So long as he saw them coming, and had his feet planted on the ground, he could dodge.

 

He could not tank the blows through. It might be nothing compared to The Punch the Rhino had used to cave in his chest, the blows this thing was giving were still monstrously strong, as the pain in Izuku's stomach, and far worse his back proved rather brutally.

 

Behind him, the dodged attack made something explode very, very loudly from the force of the impact, but Izuku ignored it. He had to focus all he had on beating this thing. If he did not manage that…

 

A line of black slammed into the creature, and then ripped it straight towards Izuku at high speed.

 

He did not hold back, and with his feet planted on the concrete roof, he put his back into a punch with his full weight behind it.

 

The blow was so hard that the shaky and already damaged floor almost broke under him from the force of it, but that was nothing compared to the effect it had on his enemy.

 

Izuku had only delivered this kind of punch a single time before. When he'd fought The Rhino, and that had ended with his own hand breaking.

 

Izuku's hand didn't break this time.

 

His enemy, however, did.

 

In the brief moment Izuku's closed hand connected with the monster, he FELT it as the titanic force of the blow liquidated and broke it's insides into itty bitty tiny pieces.

 

Then, it was sent flying, smashing straight through the same building it had sent Izuku through.

 

-That's not gonna kill it you know.-

 

"Yeah, I do remember the first one."

 

-Judging by how quickly it healed a broken head, We'd say this one will heal even faster. We got to kill this one. Quickly.-

 

As Izuku jumped after it, soaring over the punched through building, Venom continued.

 

-So this is probably a bit awkward point to cram in how it works, but one thing you should know about our poisonous bite is that it's a one-load kind of deal. Whether we succeed or not in injecting the Venom fully, once we begin pumping it through our teeth, it's gonna keep flowing until we're out of it.-

 

The implication of Venom's words hit him harder than the undead monster's blow had.

 

He would have to kill this thing.

 

That was not a question.

 

Whether it was him or Mina, or even one of the other heroes, running out the clock until this thing stopped healing was not a realistic option.

 

He had never killed anyone in his life. He'd never honestly considered killing anyone in his life. 

 

He knew, logically speaking, that this thing was not alive. He knew that it could not be called murder, either morally, or legally(Not with that kind of indiscriminate destruction behind it) speaking. He knew all of that but...

 

The street where he and Mina had just battled a short, short while ago came back into view beneath him.

 

4 people were dead on the street.

 

The world seemed to freeze for a moment, as his eyes went wide taking it all in. 4 people. All wearing a costume of some kind, all with some injury, be it the mundane, or the grotesque.

 

One was lying under their own cape, whatever injury they had suffered covered by the blue cloth, the bloody stains seeping through being the only thing visible of what lay beneath.

 

He'd only been gone for 2 minutes. 4 people had died, in 2 minutes.

 

Mina, where was Mina?!

 

Reality asserted itself, and his eyes went sideways to those players still active.

 

Of the people around, the only one still left was the lion guy and Mina.

 

The lion guy was currently in the air, wrestling with the flier, while Mina was dancing a particularly speedy dance through a rain of razor-sharp metal spikes flung at her by the red one, while the black one was taking swings at her, completely unheeding of the fact that he was subject to the same barrage of spikes as the young catgirl.

 

If the fact both of them were completely naked, alongside a whole host of dismembered body parts being strewn about were any indication, she'd ripped each of them to pieces about a dozen times already.

 

Off to the side, standing about where she'd been when this whole thing started was the one with the glowing rings on her arms, who seemingly hadn't moved at all. In fact, the only change was that her arms had begun glowing much brighter.

 

A bit farther away, his hooded foe was currently rising up after putting himself together again.

 

He did not think, just act.

 

Two tentacles shot down in arcs, their ends lining up to smash straight towards the heads of the two undead monstrosities, only for two teeth to form on them, turning into what was effectively a reverse Kusarigama.

 

Izuku did not stop to see the aftermath of the Klyntar scythes, instead dropping the lines as they and the teeth disintegrated into nothingness, and instead lined himself into one of the nearby buildings.

 

With a strong, powerful pull, he went in that direction, just barely in time to avoid another expanding arm from Hoodie that just graced him, ripping off a bit of his black skin.

 

The moment he hit the ground, he immediately jumped downwards, down to ground level as Hoodie followed up his dodge by slamming his arm sideways.

 

"CRRRRAAAASSSHHHHH!"

 

The upper part of the building crumbled into pieces as the massive arm went straight through it like some sort of grotesque tree falling on a house.

 

Please don't let there be people in there, please don't let there be people in there, please don't let there be people in there.

 

Izuku landed right unto the ground where his two enemies were currently regenerating, right by where Mina- No, she was gone.

 

She was over there, attacking Hoodie.

 

His enemies both finished regenerating their own heads and turned on him.

 

The black one tried to tackle Izuku again, but this time, he saw it coming and acted accordingly.

 

Before the black monstrosity could get his hands around him, Izuku weaved his way around him and dug his hands into the black skin, his fingers digging deep, deep into the muscle, as he tightened it in a grip.

 

Then, he threw his enemy. Straight up towards the sky as hard as he possibly could.

 

Maybe it could regenerate from anything Izuku threw at it, but from what he'd seen of it, it would have no way of affecting its momentum while it was airborne. It would be a minute or two before it landed, giving him that so, so precious commodity time.

 

He was about to do the same to the red one, only to be forced to dodge a rain of deadly metal spikes.

 

As he danced through the air, one almost took him straight in to head, and though he dodged sideways, the spike cut a deep, gash in his side, punching through the suit

 

Pain flared up, but Izuku, still high on adrenaline, bit his teeth and powered through it easily.

 

What he could not shake off near as easily was the sight of corpses around him.

 

Nausea struck him as he danced and dodged the deadly rain, ending up landing on one of the still-standing pillars that still held up the train tracks.

 

He then did a backflip up the pillar as another rain of spikes was launched right at where he had been.

 

Then, he went on the counteroffensive.

 

Getting into the stance Black Cat had drilled into him over the course of days, Izuku's wrist began moving, as another form of rain began to fall.

 

Cannonballs, each stronger, and with more power behind them than an actual Cannonball began to rain down on the red undead.

 

The muscular, undead body disintegrated into bloody chunks under that rain of black spheres, and the ground behind her broke as a barrage from beyond the stars destroyed everything it touched.

 

Izuku kept going, long, long after there was nothing more than bloody chunks left.

 

-JUMP!-

 

Izuku more going on adrenaline than conscious thought at this point obeyed immediately, not questioning why.

 

The why, was that Hoodie had somehow gotten behind him without him noticing, and had planned on launching another push of that damn arm of his. It was a good plan, one that only was foiled because Izuku had a partner who could sense souls.

 

Izuku though did not dwell on the implications of his enemy being able to form plans, instead focusing on a panicked thought.

 

If Hoodie was there then where was Mina?

 

Had she… A pang of relief surged through him when he landed right by her, safe and sound.

 

"Sorry." She muttered, in a voice that was as obviously forced to be calm as could be imagined.

 

"I was holding him off just fine but... but then he just turned and ran away."

 

Somewhere further down the street, a sickening crashing sound announced that the one Izuku had sent skywards was finally back down on the ground again.

 

It would take a bit for him to regenerate. Izuku focused on their enemies in front. Hoodie and the red lady. 

 

Hoodie was saying something more about strength, and asking them about it, but Izuku ignored it. And the red one… Well, she was putting herself together again, but judging by the speed… She was nearing her limit.

 

"Seems he realized I was about to… To kill the red one… So he bounded around to stop me."

 

Izuku winced as he said it. It was probably stupid. No scratch that, it WAS stupid… But as he said it, he felt a strong, strong pang of fear that Mina would say something to condemn him as he mentioned killing the red one.

 

As she spoke though, there was not a hint of condemnation in it, instead just more of someone who was desperately forcing themselves to be calm.

 

"The black ones heals faster. Seems their limit is way worse too. The red one won't last much longer."

 

Right. Tactics. He could do tactics. He was damn good at tactics.

 

"Can you distract Hoodie, while I'll throw the black one skywards again? Then I'll finish off the red one."

 

It was a decent plan. But a much smarter plan would be to ask Mina to charge in and just do the job while both protecting herself, and attacking with Acid.

 

That would be him telling her to go and kill the red one though. It was another sign of stupidity on his part, one born from his own deep concerns about actually killing these poor souls, but Mina didn't point it out or object to the plan.

 

Instead, she just said "Right, no pro-"

 

Their planning was cut short as Hoodie decided it was time to attack again, and launched a giant, black arm, forcing the two young heroes to split sideways, each on the other side of the arm

 

As Izuku jumped away and up on the wall to dodge, he realized that Hoodie had timed it so he would attack as the black one had finished regenerating.

 

As such, as he landed on the wall, that one was barreling towards him, and jumped straight at him, where he was clinging to the wall.

 

Unfortunately for it, it was not anywhere close to fast enough as it moved towards the air to overcome his speed and reflexes.

 

And as such while it was still flying through the air, Izuku sent a powerful cannonball, straight at a blatant weak spot. The creatures exposed junk.

 

Needless to say, as Izuku dodged out of the way on the wall, his foe crashed into it after having gone completely limp.

 

Izuku was about to grab the limpless body before it regenerated, and give it another trip sky high, then…

 

DANGER!

 

A sense of overwhelming, all-consuming danger hit Izuku, like a bolt of lightning shooting down his spine. It was insane, an all-consuming fear unlike any Izuku had ever known.

 

Behind him, his death approached as sure as the sky itself.

 

Something behind him was about to kill him.

 

He had to move. NOW.

 

Down below, Mina was struck by the exact same feeling as she was once more engaging the Hooded monster in combat.

 

An all-consuming sense of approaching imminent danger that overwhelmed every other sense she had.

 

Both of them threw all their plans to the wind, and moved, Mina to the side with a burst of speed faster than any she had ever made, and Izuku by jumping out and up from the wall.

 

The source of their dread was to be found behind them. As the one undead that hadn't moved since the start of the battle had now raised his arms, where the light of his arms had gone from pulsing slowly with bioluminescence to glowing like small suns.

 

It had taken a while, but she was finally done charging.

 

The action that had brought about such instinctual fear, was simply that she had raised her arms, palm first, right towards both teens.

 

Then, a flash of light.

 

Two titanic beams of white, raw, pulsating energy launched from her palms, though the circular radius of those beams, far, far exceeded the palms from which they were originated.

 

The spots where the beams had been aimed ceased to exist .

 

Izuku landed on the roof of the other side of the street and stared in complete horror at the aftermath of the beam that had meant to take his life.

 

Below, Mina had a similar reaction to the other beam, which had been aimed more horizontally along the ground.

 

The beams had gone through EVERYTHING. Rather than stopping, it had gone, and gone, and gone on and on through building, after building as far as Izuku's eyes allowed him to see.

 

The beam had engulfed the black undead one in it's radius as well, leaving not a speck left of him.

 

But it was the sheer level of destruction of it that took Izuku's breath away. Hundreds and hundreds of buildings had suddenly gotten a hole about 10 meters across straight through them.

 

As he watched in horror, he saw as at least one building in the distance began to collapse, the damage having hit something crucial.

 

It was horrible. Absolutely horrible. This was the kind of destruction on same the level of All Might's full power unleashed.

 

-He probably killed several thousand people with that attack- 

 

Down below, the undead monster let out a long breath of deep, thick smoke. The light on the arms had gone out completely… But then they began to glow anew.

 

Izuku made a decision.

 

"MINA!" He yelled as he jumped out over the street. 

 

"WE'LL TALK THROUGH THIS!"

 

A small black bit of Blackish blue was lanched down near the corner. It splattered against the ground, but then reformed and began making it's way toward Mina.

 

Izuku then put all his attention to the being below. The one who could fire beams of destruction itself.

 

A line, strong, thick and powerful slammed straight into it, and Izuku, landing straight on the edge of the roof put all his back into it as he Pulled harder than he ever had pulled anything before.

 

His target, the undead monstrosity was indeed pulled straight up and skywards, away from the current battlefield. Away from the others of it's kind who could aid it. Away from Mina.

 

He had to deal with this now. He had to end this monster once again before it could recharge those arms anew.

 

The monster's kin, however, did not let him get it away completely without a fight.

 

Hoodie tried to intervene, only for his expanding arm to suddenly find itself slamming into a wall of acid, disintegrating it completely as it tried to force it's way through.

 

The red one though had one, final gift for Izuku.

 

As he jumped after the target who now had all of his attention, in that one, brief moment before he vanished across the rooftops, and out of sight, a long, sharp, red rod buried itself into his upper back.

 

Izuku screamed in pain.

 

It hurt so bad he felt his eyes water, just from the pain, as it felt like all the world's suffering suddenly had gathered right into his upper back.

 

-Don't worry, it just lodged itself into your Scapula, not your spine or one of your lungs. It didn't manage to go further than the bone. Just try and avoid using your right arm and you should be able to still fight.-

 

For once, the tone of the internal voice at least attempted to be encouraging, with not a hint of mockery.

 

It didn't work.

 

As Izuku landed on a rooftop, he against the odds, managed to land on his feet. The shock of the landing though went straight up his body, and through the bone in which the red rod was currently lodged.

 

He screamed out in pain as he buckled over.

 

As he forced himself to his feet, he grit his teeth so hard, that he felt as if they would shatter from the sheer force of it.

 

He looked wildly, from side to side for his opponent.

 

At the very least he wouldn't have to go jumping over rooftops to come to her.

 

His quarry had gotten up from where she'd slammed into the roof some 3 buildings over, but had decided to take the fight to him, landing on the roof he was on after one, mightly leap.

 

She crashed into the roof, concrete breaking around her feet, and then she immediately turned on and launched herself against him.

 

Izuku brought an arm up to block.

 

He realized what a mistake that had been, even before the blow actually landed.

 

The blow in question landed HARD. Though maybe not as strong as Izuku, this thing… This thing was STRONG. WAY stronger than the others of it's kind.

 

Just like the other times he'd blocked a hand-to-hand blow from these monsters, it sent a shock so strong that the ground on which he'd anchored himself cracked beneath his feet.

 

The shock also went straight through his suit, his skin, his muscles, and also his skeleton. The pain was worse than ANYTHING Izuku had ever felt save for the hell that had been Eren.

 

The next blow hit him straight in the gut sending him flying, slamming into the roof's rails, which bent from the force of him.

 

His foe did not say anything or make a sound. Instead, she simply lifted both her arms. The light had begun to come back again.

 

That same, all-consuming fear punched into his gut, overwhelming everything, every bit of pain or worry.

 

Izuku forced himself forward, forced himself to move despite the horribly, chronic pain of his back, and with the most desperate straight he'd ever done, he sent forward a black cannonball, straight into her face.

 

It did not take her head off. But it did send her flying stumbling backwards.

 

The arms went to the sides.

 

The destructive beams weren't as large as they had been, with the radius only being about half of what it had been the first time.

 

But what was hit was just as dead and gone.

 

To the side, at a tall office building the beam punched through, less than 20 meters away, Izuku FELT as lives ceased to be. He felt souls that were there… And then they weren't.

 

To his side, people died.

 

He kicked off and barreled straight into his foe with a jump.

 

The pain beat through him like he was a bar being beaten against an anvil.

 

His left hand shot down against his target's lower jaw, and using all his strength, he FORCED it down.

 

The tears in his eyes made it hard to see.

 

His right arm, the arm where pain shot through him with every single move he made with it, shot forward into it's mouth. 

 

Stars went off in front of his watery eyes.

 

But he didn't stop. He forced his hand down, down, down it's throat.

 

Then he unleashed his webbing.

 

The creature began to thrash. The woman's fist began to slam into him from the side, the pain only magnifying with each and every blow it made.

 

He did not stop. He kept shooting from the white patch on his hand. Kept filling her lungs.

 

The woman's hands shot up, in one, final, desperate struggle, and closed around his neck, trying to cut off his air.

 

For one brief second, air ceased to flow… Then the bits of black that were inside of Izuku's body just in case every other part of Venom failed kicked in, and created air for his body to breathe.

 

His hands shook. No, his ENTIRE body was shaking.

 

Please… 

 

Please stop moving...

 

Please stop…

 

The grip slowly began to let up. Weaken. Then… 

 

He didn't notice at first that it was gone.

 

He blinked. His tears made it… made it hard to see.

 

He pulled his arm out, out of the… The throat.

 

The pain was still there, but it was dull... Distant… Like it belonged to someone else.

 

He dried away his tears with his left arm, the good arm. His sight immediately improved.

 

Beneath him, the undead woman made a final few twitches. Her eyes were wide, fearful, in shock. They stared up at him, accusingly. Then they went dull, as, after one final twitch of the body, she passed.

 

Izuku felt numb.

 

He stumbled back, only realizing the pain as it smashed through him anew with full ferocity.

 

Without thinking, Izuku reached his left hand back behind him. The black suit then shot out and enclosed around the rod, giving him a nice, solid grip on the thing.

 

He ripped it out in one move, one final burst of horrible, unimaginable pain, before it vanished, and was replaced with another, horrible, if much, much more manageable pain as the rod was replaced with the sweet, sweet healing liquid that was Venom.

 

As he got to his feet, feeling like utter shit, Izuku took in breaths slowly, and deeply. In the distance, there was the sign of fighting still to be had, but for some reason he just… Couldn't tear his eyes away from the body.

 

Then, when it all finally hit him, when the magnitude came crashing over him, he just buckled over, still gripping the metal rod in a death grip, and hurled. He threw up, and then, he threw up some more, as the tears just would not stop flowing.

 

---

 

Venom was in a conundrum.

 

Not too far from them, was two battles of life and death.

 

He knew the details of one of them. Mina versus Hoodie. Judging by the way the red one's soul had disappeared, it was not too hard to guess that the girl had dealt with her, leaving only Hoodie. And also there was that… Lion guy versus the flying one. But they could not have cared less about the outcome of that one.

 

On the other hand, there was some unknown conflict between three people, and some other party they didn't know.

 

Venom didn't have the faintest clue who their enemy was, but they could tell from just taking a look at the emotions of the 4 that one was fighting the other 3 with murderous intent.

 

As it happened, one of those three was Iida.

 

Which was great!

 

If he lost this battle and died, Venom would have his revenge upon him, all while not having to actually do anything or go behind Izuku's back to make it happen!

 

On the other hand… If Iida did die, then it seemed somewhat likely that the other two would. And as it happened, he and Izuku did owe one of those two a debt. Maybe not a large debt as such things went, but a debt nonetheless.

 

It would be a very, very dick move to leave him to face his potential death.

 

So, should he tell Izuku about it, or should he not? It might not change anything anyway. Izuku might very well go choose help Mina, even if he did tell him. Not that she needed it from what he'd seen. Other than the flying one, they'd removed everyone except Hoodie from the field.

 

And as it happened, Hoodie, despite his incredible potential for destruction, was not well suited against Mina. At all.

 

Decisions, decisions.

 

---

 

Amongst all the many, many powers that Quirks bestowed upon the human race, few were as useful, and all-around necessary to the line of work of the pro hero, like increased durability.

 

This wasn't as apparent in Japan, where possessing a firearm was a crime that relatively few criminals dared to indulge in due to the legal penalties that came with it, and almost no civilians had them either.

 

However, in plenty of other lands across the globe, firearms were so common that it was practically impossible to make it up the country's rankings without the innate ability to shrug off such common, yet deadly weaponry.

 

In the alleyway where the Drama between Iida Tenya, Stain, Native, and The Man Without Fear was happening, the enormous difference between those who had such abilities, and those who didn't was put on full display.

 

Of the four, the only one with true, increased durability was Iida, and he only in his superhuman legs. Other than that, he was as vulnerable to harm as everyone else. Hence why he had to compensate with a suit of armor.

 

Everything was coated in a thick, thick layer of dust.

 

The world was gray, and as he laid there, Iida could only spit, trying to clean his mouth.

 

Since he could not wipe the dust away, he had to watch the world through squinted eyes, everything just shapes around him.

 

Though he couldn't see it, all 4 in the alley were remarkably lucky, all things considered.

 

None of them had been killed by the shrapnel and falling stones. Though all four had dozens of bruises and smaller cuts, none had suffered a true, crushing deadly blow.

 

Iida in particular had been both lucky, and well protected. A stone that would have caved in his skull had missed it, by just 15 centimeters, and had bounced away from him, and another rock that would have smashed his spine beyond any hope of recovery had been deflected by his armor.

 

The 4 also had had the luck that the walls hadn't just completely broken and tumbled down. That would have killed all of them instantly.

 

The walls though really weren't stable whatsoever. But they were standing. For now.

 

Though Iida couldn't see anything, there were things to note.

 

For one was that none of the other 3 were standing. But all 3 seemed alive, if in bad shape, given the sounds of pain everyone made.

 

He distinctly made out Stain's voice amongst the others.

 

It really would have been too inconvenient for him to perish under the stones.

 

Now, it would all depend on who rose first. Him, Daredevil, Native, or Stain.

 

Through his teary, dust-filled eyes, the only thing Iida could make out as someone rose, was the color red.

 

And to his horror, when he heard the man speak, it was Stain. It was a pained, and heavily breathing voice, but it was no doubt who it belonged to.

 

"Ueeeh… Ueeh… It would seem you have bad luck Daredevil."

 

To that, Daredevil groaned in pain.

 

Then he bent down, and… Iida couldn't believe it, he seemed to lift him up, and over his shoulder. Then… He actually carried him out of the alleyway.

 

Was he for real?

 

It took a minute or two, but he eventually returned.

 

"And now… Let us finish our business here."

 

"You… You're not bluffing… You… Actually, respect him."

 

Stain snorted.

 

"Of course I do. The man is one of the greatest heroes there has ever been. Willing to stick to his principles no matter what, no matter the odds. He is what EVERY hero in training should aspire to be… But instead, almost all of them fall prey to the vices of fame, of money… Fame, Money, Prestige… All of it only means anything if it is used for the betterment of society… To make people feel safe... Of Japan's tops, almost all are fakes… All except All Might."

 

Stain paused for a moment, and… Made some gesture or something with his hand that Iida could not see.

 

"He is the only one who actually uses his wealth, his fame, his prestige, not for personal aggrandizement, but to better the people he is sworn to serve. To make the people feel safe through his smile, and his burning, unyielding determination, and power. And unlike all the rest, rather than sitting on his money, he practically throws it away to aid those in need."

 

As Stain continued, his voice got a clear warmth to it, the admiration seeping through.

 

"Real heroes are those who are not bound to the selfish vices of society, faker. The ones who are above greed, vainglory, and selfish pride. People like All Might. Like Daredevil. In other words…. People completely unlike you faker."

 

He raised something in his hand, something long, and aimed at Iida's head.

 

"And that is why… The best you have of serving society is to serve as an example of what happens to such vainglorious, greedy, and prideful little brats."

 

Iida didn't see what happened next, limited as his eyesight currently was.

 

It looked like Native tried to attack Stain from behind, and in response, Stain vaulted over Iida.

 

"Still some defiance left, eh Native?"

 

"You could say that. It's better to die defending someone than sitting, back against an alleyway."

 

Iida didn't know what native could do. He didn't know anything about the man. 

 

He knew absolutely nothing about him whatsoever.

 

And yet, here he stood to defend him.

 

Iida felt… Numb. Numb beyond the quirk. Numb inside his soul, as a sense of shame, began to seep in, slowly but surely.

 

He hadn't tried to save Native.

 

It hadn't even crossed his mind.

 

Stain was right about that at the very least.

 

Behind his back, once again another battle took place.

 

This time though, it did not end with him regaining his bodily autonomy.

 

It ended about some minutes later, as something rolled across the floor in front of him.

 

Something round. Something where the colors of red, and the dark brown of Native's hair were mixed vividly.

 

Iida felt sick, nauseous. 

 

He had a revelation. He was going to die here. He was actually going to die in this alley.

 

Just like Native. He could have saved him. Instead, both of them were going to die here.

 

It was weird. 

 

He had never truly understood just how much he truly, honestly loved his life before now.

 

He did not want to die. 

 

No more than Native had.

 

Something slammed into the floor ahead of him.

 

Something black. Something with a presence. Something powerful.

 

Instinct told him who it was, even before he spoke.

 

"You won't kill anyone else today."

 

Izuku's voice was rough, growling, almost feral… But there was no doubt who it belonged to.

 

Then suddenly, he was completely, and totally engulfed in black.

 

For a brief moment, he felt utter panic, as he was suddenly thrown through the air. Out of the alley, the same way that Stain had carried Daredevil.

 

Rather than feeling the crushing bite of concrete though, this time he literally bounced across the ground.

 

He could breathe too.

 

Izuku had encased him in a protective cocoon of that black web of his. Stain wasn't going to bite through that with something as mundane as a steel sword. Not with how strong it was. Iida had seen that strength for himself many a time.

 

As he lay there, he felt the sense of shame just… Engulf him. Completely.

 

Izuku… Izuku was a true hero. As true as Daredevil.

 

The very first thing he'd done was to get the ones in danger out and to safety.

 

While he… He had made a mistake he could never undo.

 

He was the worst. Stain was right about him. He was a joke of a hero. A complete and utter joke.

 

---

 

Izuku had never in his entire life felt worse.

 

Not mentally at least.

 

He wasn't well. He needed… He needed rest. He needed to think, to take it all in. He needed to be able to accept what he was now.

 

Instead, he was once again thrown into another battle, as the memories of his last one swam through his head. Of the last, horrible moments of…

 

He was tired, he was sick, he was horribly wounded, with a throbbing, awful pain in his back with every move he made. He had lost something tonight. Something he knew into his soul he could never get back.

 

And yet, be HAD to fight. He had to save Iida and Stick.

 

All the while a voice was telling him that he was in the wrong place. This was the wrong fight.

 

Mina had told him she would be able to handle her foe and for him to go save Iida.

 

He trusted her. He wanted to believe in her.

 

But that was so, so hard to do when he could barely believe in himself at the moment.

 

He had to believe in her. He could not mentally handle the idea that she could lose. Not now.

 

At least he knew who Mina had to face.

 

He had absolutely no idea who this man was. The only thing he knew, the only thing he cared about, was the body at his feet. Someone else had died. Someone he hadn't been able to save.

 

His responsibility.

 

He got into stance, the only stance he knew, as he put himself between the strange man in red, and Iida and Stick.

 

But then, rather than attacking, instead the man cocked his head, as he looked Izuku over.

 

"You're shaking. Lack of conviction?"

 

"I got a hole in my back from your friends. But that's okay. I can still beat you."

 

"To call us friends, is grossly overstating it. I have no affiliation with that brat Shigaraki."

 

Shigaraki?

 

"That's his name? Shigaraki?"

 

"Yes… The brat with but a seed of conviction."

 

Maybe the police would have use for his name. It was hard to think. Did they already know the name? He couldn't remember.

 

"You though… You have plenty of conviction. Impaled in the back, yet here you are, still standing."

 

The murderer's voice was strangely…Well, it sounded like he was admiring him. That was probably the delirium. As he continued though, the voice got more dangerous, probably how it had always been.

 

"You won't kill anyone else today… Good line that. However…"

 

And at that, his expression changed, as his eyes judged Izuku, they narrowed, and… The killer intent… It was huge. It was truly, truly massive. It was horrifyingly scary.

 

"It is my duty to kill the one you just sent flying… And if the two of us were forced to fight… Then more likely the weaker of us will be purged."

 

It reminded him of how he'd felt back during the first invasion. Staring into the eyes of the man made of mists.

 

This was the eyes of a killer. A true killer.

 

Normally, Izuku would have been horrified. He would have stood his ground, but he would have had to confront his own fear of death.

 

But not tonight.

 

Tonight, there were many feelings dancing through Izuku's soul, and fear certainly was one of them. But fear of bodily harm to himself was not one of them.

 

Izuku felt the Teeth come out in a smile.

 

"A real hero… Is someone willing to risk his life for anyone in need"

 

Strangely enough, it seemed as if the man also smiled at that.

 

Then, loudly from behind him, a voice rang out.

 

"IZUKU! HIS QUIRK IS TO PARALYZE PEOPLE THROUGH DRINKING THEIR BLOOD. YOU MUST NOT LET HIM DRINK YOUR BLOOD. OTHER THAN THAT, HE'S DAMNABLY FAST, IS ABLE TO SHRUG OF PAIN TO AN UNBELIEVABLE DEGREE, AND IS A MASTER AT BLADED WEAPONRY!"

 

-Well, thanks for that bit of exposition there, Stick.-

 

He… He needed to taste his blood to actually do anything to him?

 

That… That meant he'd won this battle before it began.

 

The man in red made his move, and true enough, just as Stick had said, he really was damnably fast. Not nearly as fast as Hoodie, but still, damnably fast.

 

Izuku could easily have done something to prepare for the attack, maybe send a cannonball, a line, or dodged.

 

Instead, he let his opponent hit him straight on with his sword against his chest.

 

The man's eyes widened in shock. But to his credit, he was able to wrench the blade back before Izuku went in for the counterattack.

 

As such, the black goo that had stopped the blade was only able to partially engulf the blade itself, instead of gluing it to Izuku himself and depriving him of the weapon.

 

Not that it mattered. The black liquid spread out across the blade, turning it into a harmless rod, and more importantly, gluing it to his hand.

 

'It's over." Izuku said tiredly. And he was. He was exhausted.

 

"You can't discard your now harmless weapon, and even if you could, you can't get through my second skin. Surrender."

 

Out from his shoulder, Venom popped up as a second, smaller head.

 

"But please, do fight on. It will be so, so much more entertaining."

 

The man in red cocked his head.

 

"So, that quirk of yours is another, conjured entity is it?"

 

And with that, he licked the black mass that was currently engulfing his blade.

 

Around him, Izuku felt his black suit detach itself from his skin, and fall to the ground in a puddle.

 

Outside the alleyway, Iida's cocoon did the exact same thing.

 

"Shit."

Notes:

Ah, it is always so fun to write a character going through the first kill, and all that goes with it. but you know what is even better than one teenager coming to the angsty mental realization they are able to kill? two teenagers coming to the angsty realization they are capable of killing. Next time Mina VS Hoodie. oh, and Izuku, Iida and Daredevil VS Stain i guess.

Chapter 47: Acid, Claws and Teeth

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

3 Years Ago.

 

It was a beautiful summer day, without a cloud in the sky.

 

Usually, on days like these, Mina would be out with her friends, or just be out of the house enjoying the warmth of Japan's summers.

 

Not today. Today was different. Very, very different.

 

With a big grin, Mina landed on the wall and kept running.

 

Momentum. It was all about momentum.

 

She ran for a short burst of speed as fast as she could go, feeling the pull of gravity force already begin to force her downwards.

 

Then she jumped again, twisted in the air, landed on her feet, and kept running, keeping the momentum going all the way, as she finally made the move she'd been building it all up to.

 

An awesome flying kick at high speeds!

 

She'd trained to do that move many times, and as she jumped, she did it with a grace and form that no 12-year-old should have.

 

Which was immediately made considerably less awesome, when her target, still with her back turned towards the kick, easily stepped to the side, leaving Mina to fly harmlessly past her, and promptly grabbed the back of her training jacket.

 

With a yelp, Mina's momentum was completely cut off, though rather than making a counterattack against the girl who she'd just stopped, Felicia instead just dropped her the moment Mina stopped moving forward, leaving Mina to fall to the ground, landing on her rear end.

 

Mina felt a brief flash of anger and annoyance, but by the time she'd jumped back to her feet, her sparring partner was about 8 meters away.

 

"Good form Mina." Her mom said, not yelling, but loud enough she had no problems hearing what was being said.

 

"But a sweeping side kick would be better. Much easier to do, forces me to dodge more drastically, and much easier to keep the momentum going."

 

Right. The momentum.

 

Mina had attacked her mom from the front, then done a speedy, advanced maneuver to get behind her using the wall to give herself a footing much stronger than the soil of their home.

 

Always keep good footing. Always keep the momentum. Never stop moving.

 

Mina did not start with a leg sweep.

 

Instead, she tried to punch her mom in her face using a series of flicker jabs.

 

One of her mom's arms shot up into a guard position, and easily blocked every single one of the blows, one after another.

 

Not that Mina planned for that to work. Flicker Jabs were meant to set up, to be a distraction before a real blow hit.

 

Her mom probably expected a sweeping kick.

 

Instead, Mina followed up the jabs with a straight from her right arm with way more power in it.

 

She fully expected her mom to block but that was fine so long as-

 

Her mom made a speedy jump backwards, having predicted that Mina would follow up with another kick.

 

Mina was about to go into another set of flicker jabs when a loud "DING" was heard from the side, where her Mom's phone was set up to signal when they neared the end of each sparring bout.

 

Felicia Ashido-Hardy did not take her eyes off of Mina.

 

"One minute left Mina. Second to last chance today."

 

Mina didn't rise to the bite. Her mom wanted her to panic, but frankly, Mina hadn't been expecting to win today, so she didn't feel any need to rush in.

 

It wasn't that Mina didn't WANT to actually reach the next step, but she understood the sheer difference between her mom and her current level.

 

The training matches they had were simple. Her mom wouldn't hit her, just dodge, block, and throw her. Her job was to hit her. Just once.

 

She'd been stuck at this level for a month now. But that was okay. Her goal was to get it done sometime before the end of the year, so she had a lot more time to get it done.

 

And besides, she LIKED these training matches.

 

Getting to spend time with her mom was FUN!

 

Mina moved in, this time with a sideways kick. Not a sweeping low kick, a sideways kick with all her power behind it.

 

Her mom would block, then grab it. She counted on it.

 

The lower leg slammed into Felicia's block with a sound like a bullwhip cracking.

 

The older woman grabbed then immediately grabbed it with both hands.

 

Leaving Mina free to quickly move her other leg up from the ground and, as gravity began to take hold, she kicked her mom right in the stomach!

 

Or that was the plan anyway. 

 

Felicia blocked the kick with her right elbow, though unlike most of her blocks, it was not perfect. The angle was all wrong to block.

 

Mina grinned, but she didn't stop the momentum.

 

Instead, she slammed one of her hands down into the ground and PUSHED.

 

It was a maneuver that in the hands of an ordinary person would have done little more than maybe made the target stumble.

 

Mina, with her superhuman strength, got quite a bit better result, and, as her mom was standing on grass and soil, her rock-solid stance didn't help her against the opposing force, and both of them flew a good four meters through the air in a sideways arc.

 

Black cat let go of her leg, wisely as Mina had planned to land another kick with her still free foot.

 

So instead, both of them focused on landing on their feet safely.

 

The moment she landed, Mina moved forward with a straight that would take the crouching Felicia right in the face and-

 

A fist flew right in front of Mina's fast with a dazzling speed.

 

The pink girl flinched, instinctually closing her eyes as she braced herself for pain. The whip-like sound came, but not pain.

 

Instead, a "Ding" sound came.

 

Mina blinked. The match was over.

 

A pang of anger flashed through her mind.

 

"Hey, no fair! You said you wouldn't hit me!"

 

Felicia grinned.

 

"And I didn't. I made a feint and you flinched. We're gonna have to work on that."

 

Mina pouted, which had the effect of making her look even more adorable than the 12-year-old usually did.

 

In response, her mom ruffled her hair, before going to pick up her phone, then heading to the back entrance of their house, where they had a large table and chairs.

 

Mina let the anger and annoyance fade, and eventually just followed her, sitting down by the table, where Felicia was opening the cooling box she used to store drinks and the like.

 

She plucked out two Fantas and threw one to Mina who snatched it out of the air and opened it in one smooth motion.

 

It was only as she felt the sweet, incredible feeling of cold, sugary liquid on her tongue that Mina realized how hot it was. Not too surprisingly, she was absolutely drenched in sweat, a result of one hour of heavy activity on a summer's day.

 

"Not bad, that last part," Felicia noted with a grin after having taken a draught.

 

"The part where I pushed myself off the ground?"

 

"Yes. You're getting way better at using your terrain to your advantage. That's great. That maneuver wouldn't have worked on concrete, but since grass and soil can be shifted with enough force, you can easily knock someone off their feet, even with a good stance."

 

Mina grinned, the 12-year-old beaming at the praise.

 

"Yeah, you'll go far alright. Another month or so more, and you'll be ready for the next step."

 

The next step. Actual, real sparring with mom. The thought filled her with ecstatic and energetic excitement, but also with a bit of fear.

 

It had been quite a while since Mina had gotten used to real bruises from her training, but she did not relish it being a regular part of her week.

 

Her mom eyed her expression with an inquisitive look, though she still had a smile on her lips.

 

"You know, most young girls wouldn't be looking forward to bruises and black eyes."

 

"No pain no gain! I'll never make it as a hero if I'm Afraid of a bit of pain!"

 

Mina felt pretty good about herself as she said it. Then remembered what had just happened, and… well. Winched.

 

"Again. Something to work on." Mom said, clearly guessing what Mina had been thinking.

 

"Well… Yeah, but it's not the biggest hurdle to overcome right?"

 

"Well, that depends… It is not the hardest thing to overcome, no. Generally, you overcome it through experience. When you no longer fear something, you'll be able to not let your natural instincts rule you. I can train you to not flinch at pain in battle."

 

"Sweet!"

 

"But as for its importance… Well flinching in battle is one of the worst things that can happen in fights. In real life and death fights, it's usually guarantees that your opponents will get a free blow on you. That's bad enough, but there is also the fact that it has a nasty tendency to kill your rhythm dead in it's tracks."

 

Mina continued enjoying her soda and listened as her mom continued to talk, and explain about battle and fight strategy.

 

"Mentally speaking, flinching is a mistake. Your brain will know it's a mistake, and so, it kills whatever rhythm you build up. And when your internal rhythm goes, so does your momentum. You make one mistake, and then as you panic, you make another one, which can snowball like crazy, as you desperately try and regain what you had, which leads you to be way less able to-"

 

Her mom stiffened, as both mother and daughter heard the sound at the other side of the house from the gate being opened.

 

Who that was wasn't hard to guess, as only one person in the house had been out, and so there was only one person it could be.

 

Mina did not miss the look of supreme anger that flashed across her mom's face before she took a deep, deep breath to calm down.

 

She did not begin talking again until the sound of Ben opening the door to the house and closing it behind him was heard.

 

Her mom and her big brother were currently in what could charitably be called a feud, having had another shouting match no less than 2 days ago.

 

Before their falling out, Mina had only seen her mom truly, spectacularly MAD, only once in her life, when Mina had broken into her Mom's secret trophy room under the shed.

 

It had seemed like a harmless thing at the time.

 

That stunt had gotten her a tongue-lashing unlike any she'd seen directed at her since, and a grounding that had lasted half a year.

 

She had never wanted to see her mom that angry at her again.

 

Ben though… Her big bro had no problems standing up to their mother, even when she was red in the face and roaring at him.

 

One side of her frankly admired him for that. It was something she would never have dared to do. The larger part of her, however, just wanted them to bury the hatchet so they could be a happy family again, rather than all sounds dying the moment they entered a room where the other one was.

 

It had started about 3 months after he failed the hero entrance exam, with heavy disagreements about his future now that he'd given up on a hero career, and it had just escalated from there.

 

"As I was saying…" Her mom continued as if nothing had happened. "If you flinch in battle, it will often lead you to make another mistake on top of that. And then, that mistake will make you panic more, and you'll be even more likely to screw up, and so it goes in a loop."

 

"Right! Like when you're playing a game, and you can only afford one mistake to win, but you make one, then another one immediately after the first?"

 

Her mom actually laughed.

 

"Yeah… It's the exact same reaction in your brain, though quite a different battlefield."

 

Turning more serious, she said: "Anyhow, even if I train you out of flinching from pain, It's something you'll have to deal with someday. Experiencing something you have never seen before, and the hesitation that comes with going into unknown waters. When you get there, don't flail and splash about. If you do, you'll break under the stress, like..."

 

She stopped, suddenly looking very, very tired. It was an incredible shift, from her energetic, confident self, and in that moment, Mina suddenly remembered that, oh yeah, her mom was in her 50s.

 

She knew what she had been about to say though.

 

"Like Ben?"

 

Felicia hesitated just briefly, before finishing the sentence she had cut off.

 

"Yes. Just like Ben."

 

---

 

Mina had been in danger plenty of times. Even ignoring the stuff she'd dealt with after entering Yuei, there had been one time when she'd tricked a giant crazy man to leave when he was threatening her friends in Middle school.

 

There had also been a time when she'd been walking home, and a giant shootout had been happening at the police station beside her house, bullets flying everywhere.

 

She'd once had a scar from that, where a bullet had punched through her leg, but that had long since disappeared thanks to her healing factor.

 

And so, as the huge battle with the poor bastards the League was sending at them, she didn't feel panic. She, Izuku, and a street full of other, adult, pro heroes.

 

Given how they'd beaten the previous one around like it was nothing, this was not nearly as dangerous a situation as the last time she'd faced the League alongside Izuku.

 

In the moment before the storm, Mina felt a level of pity for the creatures.

 

She'd heard her father's speculation on the Nomu guy from the previous attack from the league.

 

He'd said that being equipped with a multitude of quirks as he had been, he must have been the ultimate result of a truly grotesque example of quirk breeding.

 

There was a reason why quirk marriages were so shunned in the modern world, and seeing the creatures ahead of her, she fully understood why.

 

With their exposed brains, their grotesquely misshapen bodies, and then there was that big guy…

 

His spine was on full display across his back, and Mina could see just how misshapen and WRONG it looked.

 

These poor souls had been bred forth by uncaring, monstrous people as shock troops, regardless of the fact that they would be completely incapable of living ordinary lives.

 

Then the big one, the one with the exposed spine, spoke.

 

"Who's the best here? The strongest?"

 

Mina's first thought was that she'd have to look out for this guy. Not only was he bigger, but he could also think, which probably made him the most dangerous.

 

It was a good assessment, but also completely wrong.

 

Then everyone made their move.

 

Mina saw one of them, a big muscular red, female one with… quite the figure, conjured spikes from her body, and with movement that instantly reminded her about Kraid from Metroid, she prepared to launch those spikes forward in an arc.

 

Mina immediately conjured up a wall of gray, gooey acid in front of her, then jumped back to put more distance between her and the wall, just in case it wasn't strong enough to stop the attack.

 

It was executed absolutely perfectly, and it turned out she'd been right to back off, as the spike shot through the acid wall, it's tip melted, but the massive, deadly speed was very much maintained.

 

She easily dodged the projectile though, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Izuku having done his own maneuvers to dodge the attack, just like she knew he would.

 

Then, suddenly, out of nowhere, a massive Tetsuo-like, monstrous arm shot forward and sent Izuku crashing through the buildings behind them.

 

"Midori!!!" Mina cried out.

 

She was moving to intercept the arm, to melt it to nothing, when she was forced to dodge backwards, the bird guy swooping in to try and grab her head in it's claws.

 

It missed, and Mina responded by kicking him in the head, so hard she heard a distinct snap of breaking bones. Not that it was needed, given the way the guy's head was 180 degrees the wrong way.

 

Not that this would stop him for long, as Mina knew from experience with his kin.

 

She then grabbed him, her acid-tipped fingers digging into his skin, and threw him right at the spike generating woman before he could regenerate.

 

In the short amount of time it had taken to do that though, the source of the giant, grotesque-looking arm, the big guy with the open spine, had somehow moved straight through the building he'd sent Izuku through, his hand immediately gone.

 

She was about to jump up and make her way through said hole to follow when she was stopped in her tracks by screams.

 

Not one, but several.

 

One quick look around the battlefield, and- She froze.

 

Mina's avoidance of the spike thrown at her had been perfect, and she'd correctly assumed Izuku would be able to dodge it.

 

However, she had also assumed that the adults would do a similar job avoiding them, not even having considered the alternative.

 

As it turned out, that was not the case.

 

3 of the adult heroes had taken spikes.

 

One to her leg, another through a lung, and… and… The sight that made her freeze, was the final one. One that had taken a spike through the throat.

 

The few civilians that hadn't made their way out before the battle began, screamed, as they began moving WAY faster as they ran.

 

Mina didn't look at that though. Instead, she just stared at the blood, the way he jerked as his hand went up, and he tried to rip out the spike as he… he…

 

A spike soared past her, just a few inches from her face.

 

She snapped around to face the red one. Stupid, stupid, STUPID!

 

Freezing while having enemies at your back? What was wrong with her?

 

Hadn't her mom drilled that into her skull enough times? Don't freeze in a fight.

 

As it turned out, what had saved her was her choice to throw the flying one.

 

He'd slammed into the red one, who had been prepared to launch more spikes.

 

They had seemingly become entangled, as he was impaled on the spikes on her body.

 

She'd eventually solved the problem by simply firing the spikes through him, which made the guy scream, his newly regenerated head being replaced by a bunch of holes in his body.

 

The added weight had thrown off her aim though.

 

Mina moved before she could fire another set.

 

She did not notice that her web-shooters disintegrated as she proceeded to turn the red one to literal mincemeat with acid-coated leg sweeps and chops with her hands.

 

She didn't even think as she did it. The only thing going through her mind was to stop the red one from launching another set. From hurting more people.

 

Her instincts, long, long drilled into her over the course of years saved her, as her arm instinctually went up in a guard position to block a punch from the now newly regenerated winged one, as he launched himself at her from the side.

 

It still sent her flying, her stance being as off as it was.

 

She SLAMMED into the wall of one of the buildings. PAIN blossomed in her arm, and her side, though thankfully she didn't truly hurt her head. That was good.

 

She barely managed to land on her feet, and despite the pain still ringing in her arm and side, she snapped sideways into a stance.

 

She expected an attack to follow. It was how any thinking enemy would go. Land a smaller blow, then follow up with a lethal one.

 

That didn't happen though.

 

Instead, she saw two things.

 

The first was the pile of still regenerating flesh, growing new body parts from the upper torso.

 

Around it, all its four limbs were lying about. Meanwhile the head… the head was just GONE.

 

Storms had… Had she done that? 

 

The second thing, which in turn knocked her out of the horrible implications of that sight, was that the winged one, rather than attacking her as any competent, thinking fighter would have done, had instead turned his attention on one of the wounded heroes, who was closer.

 

Mina didn't even think.

 

She moved.

 

This time, she bisected the winged one in two with a sweeping kick, coated with acid.

 

"CRAAASSHHH!"

 

Mina spun around at the sight, seeing that one of the monster guys, a big, black one, had slammed his giant, fist straight down on the hero with a spike in the leg.

 

Shit. Shit shit shit.

 

Two heroes dead. No, 3, the black guy had killed another one over there, lying under his own cloak, drenched in blood.

 

Behind her, the hero with the spike through one of her lungs swore.

 

"Fuck… Run kid… Just… Run…"

 

Mina panicked.

 

She couldn't do anything for the woman with the spiked lung. What had her mom said about that kind of injury?

 

They get something shoved through a lung, they're damned likely to die. But it's not guaranteed. IF they have one functioning lung left, and IF they don't drown in their own blood.

 

She couldn't do anything for her, Mina realized with more panic. All she could do was fight these guys and prevent them from doing more damage to her, and pray to whatever god might listen that she didn't bleed out, or drown her own blood.

 

Then, she remembered that Izuku had been sent flying through the building, and was fighting the big one with an exposed spine, all on his own.

 

That had somehow just… Slipped her mind amidst all the shit happening here. That was a distinctly bad sign.

 

As the big, black one barreled forward, the flying one was thankfully intercepted by the big lion guy.

 

She met the big, black one, muscles against Acid.

 

Acid won.

 

Unlike the red one though, the black one didn't just heal himself. He healed himself instantly.

 

She would cleave him in half. He recovered on the spot. She'd cleave a limb off, and it grew back immediately.

 

It did not take long before the ground became littered by dozens of severed body parts. Heads, arms, legs, and torsos.

 

And it did not take long before she once more came under fire from the red one, and had to dance from the rain of red metal spikes, her current opponent pretty much ignoring said rain as it passed through him, and instantly healed from the damage.

 

As she danced, doing her best to inflict as much damage as humanly possible on the black one, all the while she avoided the rain of red steel, several thoughts ran through her shell-shocked head.

 

The first was that she owed Setsuna Tokage quite a bit. As shocked and horrified as she was by what went on around her here, she was at the very least dealing with this part much, much better than she had been during the tournament.

 

If this had been her introduction to this kind of fighting against a regenerating foe, she would never have had the presence of mind to not only fight like this but also dodge and weave around the rain of red steel.

 

The fact that she was actually getting used to this in some way, horrified her… But at the moment, staying alive took first, and total priority.

 

The second thing going through her mind was that she hoped that Izuku was doing fine on the other side of the buildings.

 

He could handle himself. He had beaten Uraraka, Todoroki, and the Rhino. 

 

He could beat the spine guy.

 

She refused to even consider the alternative. 

 

As she danced, the building that the aforementioned spine guy had sent Izuku through, got a second hole, as with a massive "CRRRAAASSHHH!", said guy found himself flying through it at massive speed and slammed into, and bounced off of the building opposite to it, smashing into the ground as a massive pile of broken bones, muscles, and skin.

 

Neither Mina nor her foes stopped their dance of muscles, acid and red steel in reaction to it, however.

 

Not until two lines of black, with something white and sharp, slammed into her foes from above.

 

The red rain immediately stopped, and Mina grabbed the opportunity as the spike thing was still lodged in the big guy's head.

 

That brought him to pause, far, far more effective than her acid had, as the regeneration tried to take hold, but the spike lodged inside made that difficult, while still affecting it's motor functions.

 

She knocked his legs out from under him with a sideways sweep, and then immediately turned on her heel, to attack the spiny guy. He was far and away the biggest danger right now. If all 3 of them managed to attack together…

 

As she moved, she still turned her head and saw him as he was in the air, the two lines still connected to his terrifyingly strong arms as they had made a downward motion.

 

Despite the… Numbness that had set in with the brutally deteriorating situation, the blood, the gore, and the dead people around her, Mina still felt a pang of pure, positive joy at seeing Izuku Midoriya alive, fine, and well.

 

Strong, powerful, and more impressively, collected and in control. Just like he had been at during their fight with Rhino and Shocker, and the single-brain guy.

 

God, she wished she could feel in control like that right now.

 

As she let loose against the already regenerating spine guy, her assessment was proven correct, as Izuku, who she had assumed would be able to handle the strong guy much better than her with his enormous size, simply grabbed him, and threw him. Straight up.

 

She couldn't see exactly how far up he'd thrown him, not without taking her eyes off the spine monster, but he'd be out of the fight for a while at least.

 

Smart. Simple and smart. Much smarter than how she'd imagined he'd handle him.

 

Now all she had to do was deal with the spine guy as he handled the red one.

 

The hooded one's first action after his regeneration(like the other black one, this one seemed to heal much quicker than either the red, or the gray one) brought him back to his feet was to try to launch that huge, expanding arm attack again, and once more aimed at Izuku.

 

Mina reacted instantly.

 

And this time, she did not take chances.

 

With a pang of sharp pain from her arm, she conjured up a wall of Green acid, not as gooey and stable as it stood as the gray one she'd made against the red one, but infinitely more dangerous.

 

The arm turned to practically nothing, as the arm that hit the wall of Xeno-Acid disintegrated, and was dissolved on the spot by the liquid.

 

The thing cocked it's head, as it turned its eyes from the acid wall, which had already completely sunk into the ground as it dissolved the ground beneath it.

 

"Strong… But painful."

 

"You… You can think, right?" She didn't know what it was that drove her to speak. 

 

She felt… Numb. Not quite the same as she had when she fought Tokage, but still… Very, very numb.

 

Still she… this guy… They didn't have to...

 

"You're not like these other guys. You… You have a choice here. You can..."

 

"Choice? Yes. I have a choice." The monster grinned with those square teeth. It could have been comical, but combined with it's eyes, it's huge, monstrous spine, and the way its musculature was just… Wrong.

 

"To fight! To find the strongest!"

 

Then it launched itself at her.

 

Had Mina been able to think straight, and had her mind not been numbed and in shock for the first time seeing people being killed in front of her, she might have thought that all in all, this was a good matchup for her.

 

The monster was EXTREMELY dangerous, strong, durable, and fast.

 

Against almost any other hero it would have been at an enormous advantage, even against most of the top Heroes of their country.

 

Not against her.

 

She had both the speed, and the reflexes to counter the monster, and in her acid, she had the weapon she needed to do it.

 

The monster was capable of massive ranged attacks, easily with the capacity to kill it's target and level large buildings.

 

But it was a body-based quirk, which meant that as it was put up against her acid, not only was it halted in it's tracks, but it also dealt hugely, and devastating damage to the body as well.

 

She had all the advantages in this fight. So long as she kept this fight going like it was, sooner or later this guy's healing factor would give out, and then… And then...

 

Mina felt numb. Numb and… Something more. Mentally tired in a way that none of her other fights had ever managed to make her.

 

It was strange, this fight hadn't even lasted 10 minutes, and yet it had taken more out of her than the fight against shocker and Rhino ever had.

 

Mina created another wall of Xeno-Acid to block another massive attack… But it never came.

 

She blinked, completely taken aback as the sight she was greeted with as the wall sank into the ground was that of her foe having turned tail and ran the opposite direction.

 

Was… Was he running away?

 

It took her numbed brain several seconds before she realized that it was moving towards where Izuku was currently standing on a side of a pillar on the train tracks, raining destruction down on the red one.

 

She moved without thinking.

 

The spine monster moved, not to attack Izuku directly, but instead, it doubled around so it was behind said pillar before it launched the attack.

 

It really could think.

 

Panic, true panic shot through her mind, as a shout began making its way up from her throat… Only to be followed up by an incredible sense of relief, as Izuku, somehow having predicted the attack, easily jumped down from the pillar and landed on his feet, perfectly unscathed and in control as the pillar burst to pieces.

 

He really was amazing, Midoriya Izuku.

 

She landed besides him, and as she spoke, she FORCED herself to speak clearly and normally.

 

Like she wasn't numbed by it all, and this was just like the last time they fought the Leagues from America.

 

"Sorry… I was holding him off just fine but... but then he just turned and ran away."

 

She was about to say more, only for the sound of something huge and massive slamming into the ground, further down the street.

 

The third one, having returned to the battlefield after his trip skywards.

 

Great. Just fucking perfect.

 

"Strrrroong… Both of you…. Verrry strong…" The spinal monster drolled on.

 

"Seems he realized I was about to… To kill the red one… So he bounded around to stop me."

 

Mina's eye glanced over to said aforementioned red one, and yes, she could see it. 

 

It was putting itself back together, but the healing factor was nearing it's end.

 

It was about to die, just like Izuku said.

 

"The black ones heals faster. Seems their limit is way worse too. The red one won't last much longer."

 

"Can you distract Hoodie, while I'll throw the black one skywards again? Then I'll finish off the red one."

 

It took Mina several seconds before she understood what he said.

 

Then she felt a wave of relief wash over her. Relief that Izuku was giving her a way out. Of not having to kill the red one herself.

 

It was stupid of course. They were fighting for their lives, and it was up to them and no other to make certain that these guys didn't go on and murder countless more people. No matter what. It was moral cowardice on her part to not be willing to do her part. 

 

But… at that moment she just felt… So grateful she didn't have to kill.

 

 "Right, no pro-"

 

The two teenagers' planning was cut short as the spine guy launched another attack, launching another giant, black arm, forcing the two heroes to split sideways, each going their own way from it.

 

Mina didn't hesitate at this point though.

 

There was a plan ready, and she would do her part, and she would do it well!

 

Or at least that was the plan.

 

Mina did indeed get the spinal guy's(Or Hoodie as Izuku called him) attention, wading into him with one of the most ferocious acid attacks she ever done, coated with gray acid, then barreling out on the other side, making sure she took him in the head.

 

She snapped around, turning on her heels, prepared to continue playing her role of a distraction when-

 

DANGER

 

A sense of true, total, overwhelming fear struck Mina in that moment. It was beyond ANYTHING she had ever felt in her young life. Beyond any enemy, beyond any worry, or fear, or any situation she had ever felt.

 

It was a sense that told her more clearly than any sense she had ever felt in her life, that if she remained where she was, she would Die. Her very existence would come to an end.

 

She forgot all about her plan, her instincts overriding everything else, as they told her to MOVE!

 

She burst to the side, and… A huge energy beam shot through where she had been.

 

Then it shot past and continued on and on… Straight through the entire city.

 

The best way to describe it was that it was like some anime-style energy beam, only in real life.

 

When the beam finally stopped, there was a small moment, where Mina saw through hundreds of buildings, all with perfect, circular holes in them.

 

Her amazing eyesight was able to pick up on so many details from the sight.

 

Like an arm having fallen to the ground, the rest of the person it had belonged to, taken by the beam.

 

Or a young girl sitting in complete shock at a dinner table as the entire rest of it, and whoever had been sitting with her had ceased to exist.

 

And that was from glimpses where there were still signs of people.

 

The vast, vast majority were rooms where there was NO ONE. Not a single shred of human beings left in the dining rooms, or bedrooms.

 

Her eyes lingered at a room where she saw the still-standing wooden lower half of a baby chair, the only remains of a family that had been eating dinner, thinking heroes would handle whatever trouble they heard in the distance outside.

 

It was the same kind of model as the one Mika had used when she was a baby. Mina's memories of those days were generally fuzzy and hard to recall usually, but somehow, that detail came to her mind now, unbidden and sharp as a knife, cutting through the fog of her earliest memories.

 

She was snapped out of it, when in one of the hundreds of holes in the buildings, the entire structure collapsed in on itself, the attack having destroyed something absolutely vital.

 

She snapped around, looking for the source of the beam, and realized it was one of the monsters.

 

During the battle, there had been one more, a final one that hadn't moved at all up until now.

 

During the entire battle, she had completely forgotten about him, busy as she was trying to remain alive.

 

She was about to attack him, when suddenly from above she heard the loud shout of "MINA! WE'LL TALK THROUGH THIS!"

 

The "This" in question, was a piece of blackish-blue that splattered against the ground, then began making it's way across Mina.

 

At the same time, a line of the same blackish-blue slammed into the monster that had fired the beams of Death and launched her into the sky.

 

Izuku would deal with her.

 

Good, he… He was able to remain calm and collected, just like he always did.

 

Even without seeing it out the corner of her eye, Mina knew what was coming in response to his move, and a wave of green, lethal acid poured forth into a wall, destroying the spine guy's attack before it could get off the ground and hit Izuku before he got away from the current battlefield.

 

"I'M your opponent!" She growled.

 

It was immediately undercut by the red one as a spike of red was launched through the air, and- It hit Izuku straight in the back.

 

As Izuku screamed, it was as if the world just… Stopped.

 

Like the passage of time froze down to a crawl, and everything moved at a snail's pace.

 

Like she was the only thing capable of still moving.

 

The illusion burst as her fist connected to the red one's jaw. Not an acid punch, a smash.

 

She didn't even realize she'd prepared it before it hit, but it was as perfect a blow as she had ever landed.

 

Her enemy's head BROKE.

 

Her fingers dug into the woman's torso preparing for her to reform and then-

 

It didn't reform.

 

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw movement.

 

Move. Think later. Move.

 

She moved, and the massive arm slammed into where she'd just been.

 

She put distance between her and the monster. Not with her usual, crisp, smooth motions, but instead with the backsteps of a boxer, just at a much, much higher speed.

 

Instinct saved her when her brain had gone numb.

 

Had she… she had… She had just killed someone.

 

She felt an indescribable sense of nausea flow over her. She almost fell to her knees and wretched.

 

Almost.

 

The follow-up attack was ironically what saved her, as her instincts, drilled into her so, so many times by her mother's lessons, kept her moving to dodge the massive blows, even as her mind was completely numb and her body felt utterly sick on top of being sore all over.

 

The pain in her arms felt almost minuscule compared to that sense of Nausea and- Izuku!

 

Her head snapped around to look, and there, still crawling towards her rapidly shifting position was the piece of blackish-blue goo.

 

A burst of speed later, and she picked him up, the liquid ball quickly posited on her shoulder.

 

"Is-Is he-Is Izuku…" 

 

God… Was that her voice?

 

It was… It was so filled with fear, and worry. Not a shred of her usual confidence was left.

 

"Yes, he's alive."

 

The words, though much, much weaker than usual, filled her with a sense of complete and total relief. It was so strong that it managed to overwhelm even her sense of nausea, at least in the moment.

 

You can ponder it later. Worry later, Mina. Put it all in a black box, and deal with it LATER.

 

She had to fight. She could not deal with this now. She had to deal with it later.

 

She had to win THIS fight before anything else.

 

Wait… The flying one way in the sky, the red one was… The spinal guy was in front of her, and Izuku was dealing with the one with the ringed guy. That left...

 

"Where... Where is the big black-" "He was vaporized by the beam".

 

It was disturbing. Mina had never, not once in her life even considered the idea that she would ever feel relief to hear that someone had died. But she did. She could not deal with having to kill yet another one. And so she felt a wave of relief at hearing about his passing.

 

The feeling made her feel sick to her very core. Well, sicker than she already felt.

 

Focus on the foe in front.

 

The foe in front, made another twin-pronged attack, trying to slam into her from both sides with a sideways sweep.

 

Two walls of acid blocked both arms.

 

"So, it hurts to use the green acid." The black quirk sounded calm like this was just a day of grocery shopping and not a battle of life and death.

 

"Yes. How is Izuku's fight-"

 

"Pretty well..." he paused for a bit before continuing. "He's wrapping it up right now in fact. We would not recommend you rely on him coming back though. He will not be in fighting shape for a while."

 

The thought hadn't even crossed her mind.

 

She didn't want him to come back to fight here, not with a hole in his back. The fear she felt at the idea of what could go wrong, far, far overweight her wish for him to help her right now.

 

"You're making a shit ton of holes." Venom noted as she moved to get close to attack her foe directly.

 

"You'll lose the advantage of clean footing if this goes on for much longer. What with all these potholes in the ground. How far down do they go anyway with this acid?"

 

She didn't know.

 

Did it matter?

 

Her foe did not make any signs that his healing factor was running out, regenerating just as ludicrously quickly as he'd had at the start.

 

Nor did he slow down as the two of them kept dancing across the pavement.

 

Mina felt both her hands begin to truly sting, as the feeling of conjuring Xeno-Acid again and again began to quickly stack up.

 

Don't think about that right now.

 

Push through the pain, Plus Ultra!

 

As she thought of the words, she felt a feeling of shame. Deep shame, at associating those words with… with her and what she had…

 

"So Mina, some new developments!"

 

Venom's voice, now sounding distinctly… Annoyed? Cut through her shaken mind.

 

"That treacherous, backstabbing, cunt Tenya has found himself in a fight not too far from here, and it seems he needs aid, or he shall surely PERISH. Izuku wants to know if you can handle the "Hoodie" here on your own?"

 

Mina didn't even consider it.

 

Surely Izuku would be far, far better off going to help Iida with… Who exactly? Some random regular foe, than he would be coming back to help her here. Not to mention Iida needed help.

 

"Sure. I can handle him."

 

She hoped.

 

Mina and "Hoodie" continued their dance of acid and flesh.

 

Neither got anywhere.

 

Mina, numb though she was, did not let down her guard, always blocking her enemy's power attacks, no matter what direction they came from. It actually helped her somewhat, despite the pain accumulating in her hands, as she was forced to focus on the fight, and only the fight.

 

Meanwhile, her foe seemed completely impenetrous to damage. Even when she sent a huge wave of green at him directly, to swallow him whole, he simply ripped off a limb and tossed it away in the span of a few seconds.

 

Then he just regrew completely from it.

 

And making it all worse, the entire street was now absolutely filled with deep, huge holes, making it harder and harder for her to maneuver.

 

More than once she almost tripped and was on the verge of falling down into one of the holes, only to save herself at the last moment.

 

Not to mention, she was getting more, and more tired, breathing heavily.

 

The fight, which had only gone on for… A few minutes? Maybe 5 tops. Felt like it had gone on for hours, but it hadn't even been half an hour since she and Izuku had jumped off from the skyscraper.

 

"Hmmm… Seems like we'll have to ask Izuku to come help you after all. He'll be done with the enemy soon."

 

"No... Problems for you guys?"

 

"Nah, the guy just has a sword, and his quirk isn't exactly relevant agai-"

 

The black goo fell apart.

 

Mina stopped in her tracks, glancing down as the black, bluish liquid, that usually seemed to be so cohesive, turned to nothing but dark water and poured down her arm and onto the floor.

 

Opposite her, her foe cooked his head as well.

 

"Venom?"

 

What the hell was he doing? She needed him to talk to Izuku.

 

"Venom... this… This isn't funny! What are you doing!?"

 

Venom did not respond, instead just pooling out over the floor like any other liquid.

 

"The strong guy died? How… Disappointing."

 

Mina felt… Cold. Not numb, numbness would imply she had trouble feeling at all.

 

She felt like she had been thrown out in winter naked, to be dunked in snow, and covered with ice.

 

She began breathing erratically. Rapidly exhaling and inhaling. Like an animal, cornered and fighting for it's life.

 

Venom was a quirk. 

 

She remembered watching Izuku's fight with Uraraka. When Izuku had been knocked unconscious, Venom had taken over. He… He hadn't collapsed into a pool of black water.

 

She wrecked her brain for an alternative, any alternative.

 

Maybe if her brain had been firing on all cylinders, she might have considered other options, but as it was, her brain realized the most likely and simplest answer.

 

Venom was a quirk. He was bound to Izuku. His life would end with his progenitor.

 

An absolute frost began to set in over her brain as the full magnitude of that possibility, that reality began to set in. And her choices that made it happen.

 

"Hoodie" said something. But she didn't hear him. All she could think about was the horrid, awful conclusion.

 

It was too much.

 

The deaths, the blood, the battle shock, the suffering on a scale unlike any she had ever experienced, and now this… Now that Izuku… now that he...

 

As her foe raised his arm to attack once more, something SNAPPED inside of Mina.

 

She screamed as she barreled forward, and before he even managed to extend his arm she slammed into him foot first, with such force that she toppled her foe over… Right into one of the holes.

 

She growled a guttural, animalistic sound that would have shocked anyone who had ever known her for more than five minutes, as her hands closed around Hoodie's neck.

 

Green acid EXPLODED from every pore in her body. Her foe struggled, but here, there was no escape. Nowhere to run, nowhere to throw body parts to. Just 4 walls of stone all around.

 

He struggled. Truly struggled as the green enveloped her, and him.

 

Mina felt naught but PAIN.

 

Every single part of her became a mass of pain, as the green turned absolutely everything into nothingness.

 

Her skin SCREAMED, as everything she wore, the costume that had been made so diligently to handle her acid, the encasing of her glasses, her boots, her belt, and everything in it, from her cash, wallet, credit card, phone, everything began to disintegrate. 

 

The only thing that did not go in that torrent of green was the glass of the lenses her mom had given her, though nothing else remained of them.

 

But still, Mina did not stop. She did not let go of the monster's throat.

 

She grit her teeth against the pain, and let the tears in her eyes disintegrate into the green, as she forced herself to take the PAIN coursing through every part of her skin, her eyes being the only part that did not hurt beyond ANYTHING she had ever experienced.

 

She did not let go. Her grip was as tight as steel, all the way until the very bones broke and dissolved into nothingness in her grip.

 

Only then, only when every single trace of her foe was gone, did she let go, and force her hand out to the side towards the wall, stopping the flow of green, instead replacing it with a less devastating gray.

 

It took a bit of time, but suddenly, she felt herself be pulled to a complete stop, as her acid-covered grip finally got a grip without everything completely disintegrating around her.

 

It hurt. EVERYTHING HURT!

 

She gasped as the green washed downwards, falling off of her.

 

Every sinew of muscle felt like she had pulled them. Every bit of flesh like she'd had knives dug into them.

 

She screamed.

 

She continued doing that for a while, just hollering her horrible, awful pain out to the heavens.

 

The sounds of her suffering echoed across the walls around her.

 

Eventually, she… Well, not calm down. It was impossible to calm down with that awful, horrid pain in every part of her body. But she did start to grow… used to it? Familiar?

 

It began dawning on her that she needed to get out of this hole.

 

If she didn't she would die here.

 

Climbing out, turned out to be hell. Even without pain digging every… single… movement… The ascent was anything but the smooth, clean trip the descent had been.

 

It was full of places where the concrete and bedrock jutted out, where her acid hadn't hit with enough force to make it smooth.

 

If she didn't have her acid, she'd never have been able to climb this journey.

 

Every time she held herself up with one hand, it felt like daggers were shoved into every single one of her fingers, as the weight of all her body was held on them.

 

Every pull was pure agony as her muscles screamed about being moved in the slightest, never mind something strenuous like rock climbing.

 

Her stomach and legs felt like she was forcibly jagged every single time they pressed against an outcropping of stone or concrete.

 

Then, finally, without warning, she came to the top and felt the fresh breath of air in her nose again.

 

As she forced herself up, and out of the hole on concrete, she vaguely heard noise all around. People talking, cars, and lots of other stuff. 

 

She blinked.

 

Then, using the last bit of strength she had, she forced herself to raise her head to look.

 

Pro heroes were swarming the area, alongside policemen and police cars, and over at the end of the road, was an ambulance that was currently wheeling in the woman with a spike through her lung.

 

Maybe she should have felt happy about that, but at the moment, only one, single thought flowed through her head then, before the Darkness took her.

 

Where… Where was… was… was Izuku?

 

Mina fell from her knees and onto her side, as unconsciousness claimed her. Stress, shock, and pain finally taking their toll.

Notes:

When i first started writing this story, i had no idea how to handle non characters like the nomu. In the end, i found a great solution though. Just make them traumatic as fuck to the characters to fight, and you can get delicious character development and angst dealing with the aftermath.

Also, this was going to be one chapter alongside the stain fight, but i realised it would work better to split them from a story perspective, not to mention i get to put a very important final chapter to this arc in chapter 50. One which was one of the defining chapters i've planned for this story from the beginning.

Chapter 48: Hooks and Heroes

Chapter Text

For a very, very, very brief moment, Izuku just stood there, suddenly finding himself in nothing but his boxers, as ahead of him stood his foe with a sword in his still good hand, and Venom suddenly pooling to the floor like any liquid, the hidden mechanisms that usually kept him together, ceasing to function.

 

Then he felt a searing, throbbing, IMMEDIATE pain in his back, as the healing powers of his bond with Venom vanished, and his wound immediately began to reopen.

 

He did not think. He just jumped backwards in a mighty leap, out of the alley, not with grace or subtlety, but he did manage to land on his feet, smashing into the concrete beside Iida, as he felt the wound, the massive hole in his upper back burst open again, spilling blood out on his back.

 

The pain was immense. Overwhelming. And on top of that was his own mental state.

 

This was bad, really, really bad.

 

As his foe barreled out of the alley opening, like a bat out of Hell, Izuku's brain, fueled by adrenaline, reminded him that his foe had a sword.

 

He shot down, and ripped out two sections of concrete, and brought them up in a defensive manner, where it immediately clashed with the steel blade, bringing sparks into the night.

 

---

 

Iida looked on in astonishment as Izuku began his own battle with Stain, desperately blinking the tears out of his eyes.

 

Stain's bout with Daredevil had been a work of art, of complete and total skill, grace, and control.

 

By contrast, that spectacular performance served as a nice contrast to the fight between Izuku and Stain.

 

Rather than a fight of skill, it was a fight of frantic, but titanic motions.

 

The sparks flew as the rocks Izuku held in his hands, both easily larger than Iida's head, clashed with the steel sword, and as Izuku counterattacked, Iida could feel the sheer force behind the blows right besides him, as if it was All Might making them.

 

And that image was what came to Iida's mind.

 

For despite his appearance, the bleeding, being almost completely naked save the boxers, and the shaking wrecking his body with every movement, Iida had never in his life seen a hero who reminded him so much of All Might.

 

A true, genuine Hero, who stood up to protect someone despite the odds, despite the damage, despite injuries and suffering.

 

This… This was what a true hero was.

 

Not him.

 

He… He was a failure.

 

A man who only thought of himself and his own base desires.

 

Iida recalled once asking his brother why he had become a hero, and he'd half-jokingly answered "To be Popular", before giving his actual reasoning.

 

However, in the end, it had been Iida who had become the one ruled by his worse aspects… But even here, he was driven by even worse aspects than his brother had joked about.

 

Not fame, or glory… But of vengeance. Of getting his retribution against Stain through his own hands, when a true Hero would have focused on him simply being stopped, and harming as few people as possible.

 

It was as Venom had accused him of at the Sports Festival.

 

He… He only thought of himself. That's how he'd always been. It was how he was now. Just descendants of Heroes, playing pretend.

 

But the boy in front of him… THIS was everything he wanted to be.

 

Izuku was faster than Daredevil, much, much faster. But not as fast as Stain.

 

But by that same token, Stain was far, far inferior to Izuku in strength.

 

As proven when Izuku finally hit the sword straight on with one of his rocks, and took the blade clean off at the hilt, forcing Stain back.

 

He did not pursue though, instead just standing there, panting and shaking, though still ready for Stain's counterattack.

 

"You'll bleed out with that kind of wound." Stain noted, looking down at the ground behind him, where Iida now, to his horror, realized just how badly Izuku had bled.

 

It was astonishing how much of it there was. They'd only been fighting for half a minute, and yet to Iida's horror, he had a front-row seat to the fact that the ground in front of his face was starting to look like a crime scene.

 

Izuku didn't answer with words, instead, quick as a snake, he threw one of his stones at one of Stain's legs.

 

The man dodged, leaving the effective cannonball to smash into the ground, but as Stain launched his counterattack, Iida suddenly felt life return to his body in a flash.

 

---

 

Izuku… was tired. So, so tired . And he was starting to feel woozy on top of it, the blood loss from his back where the massive wound through bone and muscle was quickly starting to catch up with him.

 

He would not be able to fight for much longer.

 

He needed to finish this. NOW. 

 

Easier said than done.

 

His enemy… It was insane.

 

His enemy was a speedster with a paralyzing gimmick, armed with a sword. That was it.

 

By contrast, Izuku had just come off defeating foes far stronger, faster, more varied in their quirks, and by all metrics more dangerous than this guy.

 

And yet… He was easily able to match him. He had taken away Izuku's greatest weapon and leveled the field. That had been all he needed.

 

As Black Cat had tried to teach him, power was relative.

 

Izuku could end this in one blow. One, single, clean hit was all he needed to finish it, just like his fight with Katsuki.

 

But the same went the other way as well.

 

This guy had the capacity to finish this fight in a single stroke as well.

 

Izuku had in fact expected him to further take advantage of that, trying to target the blood just behind the back, or worse, try to flank him, and get around so that he could target Iida.

 

Instead of doing that, the obvious tactic, the one Izuku was mentally preparing to counter, he'd tested Izuku out, forcing him to be active, as the blood flowed and pooled out of him.

 

He had time on his side and was fully willing to drag this out until Izuku was weak and defenceless from blood loss before going in for the kill.

 

That was bad. He wasn't some idiot brute. He could think.

 

Izuku had never really considered just how reliant he was on his suit. To him, it was just another part of his body. An extension of himself, rather than something external, something that could be taken away from him.

 

That, as he was learning now, much to his further dismay, was a foolish notion.

 

Venom was a separate living creature. One bound to him, yes, but a separate being that was as vulnerable to quirks as Izuku was.

 

As it was, Izuku would either have to triumph without him.

 

Even though his entire fighting style revolved around his suit and the offensive powers it brought with it.

 

In a flash, his foe unsheathed another knife, though still long enough that by most standards it could be considered a short sword.

 

He barreled towards him with that uncanny speed, and Izuku brought up his stone to block, forcing himself to move despite the pain.

 

As it was though, the blade didn't get the chance to hit.

 

Out of nowhere, with a speed Izuku had never seen from him, Iida's foot was there, and the armored leg shattered the knife blade easily.

 

He then followed it up with another kick at immense speed, though their enemy moved backwards before the blow could land.

 

"Thanks…" Izuku got out, with a weak, weak voice.

 

God… He just felt… So, so weak.

 

Iida for his part.

 

"Do not thank me Midoriya… I'm no hero."

 

Iida sounded… Actually couldn't tell how he sounded. He heard the words and did understand what they meant but… Somehow he did not get the feelings behind it. It did not take a genius to figure out that was really, really bad.

 

"I'm sorry you got dragged into this… That's why… That's why I'm going to help you out here now. I'm NOT going to let you get hurt further for my sake."

 

The man in front of them was not impressed.

 

"It's no use pretending. A person's nature is not so easily changed. You're a Fake, who has infected this society like cancer! A cancer warped by other "Heroes" like you!"

 

His eyes still full of that murderous intent focused all their attention on Iida.

 

"That's… That's not true-" Izuku began, only to surprisingly be cut off by Iida.

 

"No. It is. Stain is right. I… Have no right to call myself a Hero. Not like you Midoriya."

 

The taller boy glanced over at him, and Izuku, delirious as he was, thought he saw nothing but a bizarre mix of sadness and… Respect in those eyes?

 

Their foe cocked his head, but his frown returned as Iida continued.

 

"I'm no Hero… But I… I won't let him break me here. Because if he does… Then Ingenium really is dead."

 

Izuku had no idea what he was talking about, but he got neither time to ponder, nor ask, as their foe, now identified as "Stain" made his move.

 

"You're hopeless."

 

He was about to make his move forward, when Izuku threw the stone he still held in his hand, the projectile flying through the air like a cannonball.

 

Stain for his part though, quickly jumped up to the side of a building, landing by a couple of windows, then quickly dodged to the side as the other stone smashed into the spot under where he'd put his feet, breaking it apart.

 

Izuku ripped up one more piece of concrete and threw it at Stain's feet, and was planning on ripping up another one, only to immediately have to redirect all his attention as a throwing knife suddenly found itself heading for Iida's head.

 

With a sudden, frantic motion, his hand grabbed around the knife hilt with his immense, bringing it to a complete half, just an inch in front of Iida's face.

 

That one moment of divided concentration though was enough.

 

Stain had descended back to the floor, and with that uncanny speed, he barreled forward straight at Iida, that massive knife coming down in an arc straight at his neck.

 

Iida who for all his immense speed, lacked the kind of reflexes needed to fight at this kind of level, and was actually bringing up his foot in a kick to counter his movement, his brian not being quick enough to catch up to Stain's movement with the kind of immediate shift Izuku was.

 

Izuku did not think.

 

Instead, he brought to bear the only thing he had to protect Iida from the coming cut.

 

His right arm.

 

3 things happened.

 

The first was that the knife hit with such force that it cleaved deep, deep into his arm, cutting through muscle and sinew, until slamming into his bone.

 

The second was that Stain was taken by surprise for just a moment, his eyes darting away from Stain, over to Izuku.

 

The third was that his attention having been distracted at just the wrong time, Iida's kick landed, slamming straight into Stain's ribs with a sickening crunch, easily sending him flying backwards, and making him lose his grip on his knife leaving it to clatter to the floor.

 

Izuku screamed, the pain from his now cleaved open arm adding to his already horrific suffering, as it shot through him like a white-hot knife.

 

Stain was flying, but despite his pain, he amazingly managed to push through enough that as he flew, he gave Iida a parting gift.

 

Ida screamed as well, as a throwing knife, just the same kind as the one he'd just been saved from, found itself embedded inside his thigh, immediately bringing him to his knees.

 

Stain did not give either of the heroes though, as he immediately got back up, pulling out the final one of his big knives.

 

Izuku looked up and saw a face full of insane tenacity, who despite the heavy and pained breathing, was still forcing himself to get into stance.

 

He's about to attack again. Izuku realized.

 

He forced himself up with the blood pooling down his arm as well as his back, Izuku once more put himself between Stain and Iida, forcing himself into a makeshift stance, his right arm hanging limplessly down as he did so.

 

For a moment, the two just looked at each other, both of them breathing heavily.

 

Then they made their moves.

 

Stain shot forward like a bullet, knife at the ready, Izuku reading his final punch.

 

This was it. One way, or another, Izuku did not have more fight in him.

 

His mind was starting to go completely, the pain was so, insanely thoroughly intense, yet somehow beginning to fade, and his body felt like it was about to give out.

 

This final clash would end it all.

 

One way, or another.

 

Then, right before they clashed, something slammed straight into Stain's side, hitting him right in the ribs that Iida had just kicked.

 

He almost buckled completely midair, as Izuku brought up a jab from his left hand, and surged it forward towards his face.

 

However, despite the incredible, immense pain that must surely have wrecked Stain's body, he slammed his foot down into the ground itself, and forced himself to the side, barely managing to avoid the jab as it surged past him…

 

Only for Izuku to change the course of the punch, and turn the forward jab into a hook, socking him straight in the face!

 

It was not a full-power punch. Not by any stretch. In fact, as far as Izuku's punches went, it was a weak one.

 

And yet, Stain immediately went down like he'd been nailed by lightning.

 

He fell to the concrete ground, collapsing.

 

Izuku for his own part, also collapsed backwards, now completely, utterly spent.

 

He could barely, barely make out what was around him, as a set of strong arms suddenly rolled him over, and began tying something around his upper body, as well as his arm.

 

A flash of red told him that it was Stick.

 

"T-danchs… Fer…"

 

"Don't talk, don't strain yourself."

 

Izuku just weakly nodded, feeling like the entire world was becoming just shapes and colors.

 

He did notice though, as the world suddenly became black for a moment, and the hurt began to go away. Though he barely noticed the latter part.

 

The pain, thoughts, the world around him… It was all so, so blurry.

 

He heard voices, something happening, and then… Through the haze that was his blood-deprived mind, Izuku felt one incredible, massive surge of Killer Intent unlike any he had ever felt.

 

That was the last clear thought he had though, before a bit after, he finally blacked out.

 

---

 

Iida Tenya took long, drawn-out, calm breaths as Daredevil coiled strong, steel ropes that had been inside of his billy club, around Stain's now, finally, defeated body.

 

Why Daredevil would normally need a billy club capable of firing off a long, taunt rope of steel at high speeds he did not know, nor did he ask.

 

It was probably for situations like this.

 

At the side, the flying creature that had attempted one last ditch effort of taking out Izuku, only to be thwarted by first Daredevil, then Stain himself, was lying in a pool of it's own blood, paralyzed and dead.

 

Izuku, his great savior, was currently lying on the concrete not too far from where he was lying.

 

Venom had finally managed to get back on his feet, and had once more engulfed Izuku, though he had not exploded forth like he had at the tournament, instead just engulfing Izuku in his regular suit and letting him lay there, not even bothering to remove the makeshift bandages for his wounds that Daredevil had made from Stain's torn up scarf.

 

Probably busy healing all the damages Iida mused.

 

At the moment, Iida dearly wished he had similar powers.

 

Daredevil, after having secured Stain and locked him tight, tight to a steel fence, came over to him, and sat down beside him, having pulled out a phone from somewhere.

 

In rapid succession, he called up both Police, and medical services to come to aid them.

 

"Medical is probably gonna be slow I'm afraid." He said sadly.

 

"Gonna be a LOT of injured people that need help tonight."

 

Iida just nodded, feeling… Empty.

 

"It's alright... I can wait."

 

It was bravado, but at the moment, Iida sincerely meant it. He felt absolutely worthless like he was not worth saving.

 

Daredevil looked him over, those pupilless red eyes not giving away any emotions.

 

For a bit, they just sat in silence, Iida's thoughts only punctuated by the sharp pain in his leg where the knife was still embedded… And would remain so until he got actual medical help to aid in stopping the bleeding beyond just letting the knife keep plugging the wound and applying some cloth around it to lessen the blood flow.

 

"You've been trained." Daredevil noted. "Most heroes in training have a nasty tendency to rip out stuff like knives, spikes, and arrows. Not realizing that it plugs the wounds and prevents them from bleeding out."

 

"My brother once told me about…" He cut himself off, the memories of his brother, and his shame surging through him anew, even amidst the pain.

 

Daredevil did not press him.

 

Eventually, Iida's eyes went over to the alley, it's darkness looming like some beast in the night.

 

He knew what awaited there. The final proof of his shame. His absolute, complete, and total failure.

 

"So… What are you going to do now kid?"

 

His tone was friendly, as was his hand on Tenya's shoulder.

 

"I… I don't know."

 

At the moment, it had all seemed so clear to him, but now that the adrenaline was wearing off, it was substantially less so.

 

"I… I am not the man I thought I was. The... man I wanted to be."

 

He'd been so blind. So absolutely blind.

 

Daredevil nodded, his head also turning to the alley.

 

"It was not your fault kid."

 

"Maybe… Maybe not… But… It was my responsibility."

 

That word seemed to resonate with Daredevil.

 

"I… I took it upon myself when I went into that alley… And the failure of what happened is mine as well."

 

"Responsibility… I had a friend once, who talked a lot about it. What it meant for those with power… For me though, I'd say you had the right of it back there… The ultimate failure of responsibility is giving up. Stop trying to better yourself, and just accept who you are, flaws and all."

 

"That's… That's the coward's way out isn't it?"

 

"Yes. It is. But… That is only part of it. Stain… Stain was not wrong when he said that people do not change their natures so easily. Changing yourself… It's not just about looking at the parts you don't like about yourself in the face… It's also about living with those changes, making an effort to not backtrack on them. To keep being better."

 

Iida… Iida nodded slowly, memories of the entrance exam flooding through his mind. He'd seen the problems even then… And he hadn't done anything about it.

 

Instead, he'd abandoned Uraraka in a moment when she needed him.

 

Just like he'd done with that girl at the entrance exam. Like he'd done with Native.

 

He… He had NOT done so with Izuku… He had made the choice to stand by him and help…

 

It was a start. A beginning. But as Daredevil said, that was not the hard part. The hard part… Was continuing.

 

And then there was another fact he was forced to face.

 

Stain might now be tied up and captured right by… But that had not solved any of his problems. His brother was still crippled.

 

Stopping Stain would not miraculously heal his back.

 

He hadn't thought it would, but… He had thought… That something would surely change.

 

It hadn't.

 

His eyes wandered over to Izuku.

 

Izuku… Had no connection to Stain. Hell, he hadn't even seemed to know who he was.

 

And yet… And yet he'd acted like a true hero.

 

"He… He truly is Spectacular… Isn't he?"

 

"Izuku?"

 

"Yes."

 

"I'd use Amazing, but yes, I suppose Spectacular is one way to put it. The boy has a good heart, that's for sure. Of the kind you don't tend to see anymore."

 

His voice turned melancholic and reminiscent, but Daredevil did not elaborate.

 

Instead, the two of them just sat there in silence for a time, until Iida perked up at the sound of a police car approaching.

 

He turned his head to look, as out of said armored car, no several cars, about a dozen armed police officers poured out.

 

It wasn't before they came up to him, and began asking questions that he realized that Daredevil was now gone.

 

---

 

The rest of the night was for most people, a very, very busy affair.

 

Whether it be the Police who worked to reestablish control, the medical facilities of the city, that worked around the clock as thousands of people had suffered some form of damage in the night, or the media and news who all had an absolute field day getting to sink their wretched claws into the juicy development and get to craft a narrative, one which would get a wrench thrown into it because of a certain youtube video popping up the following day.

 

It was going to be quite the news week, that was for sure.

 

Felicia Hardy-Ashido in particular was going to win a lot more fame, given her and Endeavor defeating and finally putting to an end the activities of the infamous Molten Man once and for all, and her interns Mina and Izuku getting quite the golden star under her belt.

 

Her star had not been this high in the sky in well over a decade.

 

Not that she cared.

 

Once Black Cat had seen to it that both Mina and Izuku had gotten the full treatment and rooms at a very well-off hospital, the woman had taken a bag of beer, two fold-up chairs, and set up shop on a rooftop.

 

Normally, she would have spent her time with Mina. Yes, there were policemen aplenty outside, and in the lobby, but Felicia had never been one to trust in the strength of others when she could trust in her own.

 

At the moment though, there was something she had to do. Or rather someone she had to talk to.

 

Through the Iida boy, and police reports, she'd learned of a certain man being in the city.

 

One she hadn't actually seen since… Well, since before she'd come to Japan. Since the Old days.

 

Finding the man was an impossibility. However, getting him to come to you was easy enough, provided he wanted to see you. All you had to do was find someplace to meet under the open sky, and say you wanted to meet him.

 

She was through her third beer when finally, the click of the door behind her announced that she had company.

 

She wordlessly handed him a beer, as, beside her, the old man sat down in the other chair.

 

"I hear you almost got yourself killed earlier today."

 

Matt Murdock had seen better days. The bruises and the cuts were one thing… But the thing that struck Felicia was how OLD the man looked.

 

She shouldn't have been surprised though.

 

Matt Murdock, better known as the vigilante Daredevil, The man without Fear, was almost twenty years her senior. Well into his seventies, the man had always been the outlier. Amongst their old gang back in New York, he had always been the old one, the one from the previous generation.

 

That might not have been so obvious back in the day when they were all young, and in the prime of their lives, but it certainly was obvious now, as his once deep red hair was now flecked with grey, to the point that the coloring was almost completely on it's way out.

 

"Sure was. And yet here I am, still alive and kicking, despite everything."

 

The man opened his beer and took a draught.

 

"It's good stuff." He noted.

 

"Yeah… It's one of the perks of having millions to throw around."

 

"Yeah… That and good security… I got a good "Look" at the stuff you've got around your property. How much did that cost you?"

 

"20 million. It was one of the final jobs Calypso worked on before she decided that Tombstone was the way to go after all."

 

Matt nodded, taking another sip.

 

"So… Are we actually gonna talk about it?"

 

"You're going to have to be a bit more specific."

 

She rolled her eyes.

 

"Alright. I'll be blunt then. Why are you here?"

Chapter 49: A Talk Between Old Friends

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In response to her question, Matt simply took another draught.

 

"You seem rather sure I'm here for a deeper reason."

 

It wasn't an avoiding tone, and she could tell he didn't deny it. He just wanted to know how she already knew.

 

"I did my research, Matt. I looked up the background on every single one of Mina's class the moment she got into Yuei. Mighty thoroughly might I add. And Izuku Midoriya more than anyone else. What I found on the boy, is that he had a pretty normal background by all accounts, other than a very late quirk manifesting. Dad who works overseas to support the family, with a mother who began working again recently. Nothing unusual, or special there… Except for the tiny, little detail that the law firm she began working for is, wait for it… Nelson and Murdock. Your firm."

 

Matt smiled sardonically.

 

"So you did your research."

 

"Aye. I did. Now, some might be inclined to think that you skulking about here might have something to do with the fact you're the employer of Izuku's mother."

 

"That… Would be the simpler answer."

 

"I know. Which is why I don't believe it for a second. It's never that simple. Not when crazy old Web is involved."

 

Matt did not frown, but she did notice a slight change in his body, as some of his muscles tensed, just a bit.

 

"So… You have had contact with her then?"

 

"No. But Izuku has. The old bag sent him another of her classic warnings during the Yuei Sports festival."

 

Matt took that in stride and just nodded.

 

"I was pretty sure she had. She's been stalking him for months now… Only to seemingly give up trying to find him recently, and moving on."

 

Felicia cocked her head. That… That didn't sound like Madam Web. The old hag generally dug her claws into someone she wanted to "Guide", and then refused to let go, regardless of how little said person appreciated her cryptic ramblings.

 

At the moment though, there was another question she wanted answered.

 

"Stalked… You mean… Physically? Not just in visions?"

 

"Yes. I've been doing my best to track her down, but… Well, it's madam Web, you know how she is… There is also another, bigger problem…"

 

Felicia sighed. Problem, after problem, after problem.

 

She'd known it would be like this the moment Mina told her Izuku was naming himself Spiderman.

 

"Another problem huh…? Well, spit it out. I'm Curious to hear how this all fits together."

 

Matt sat in silence for a moment before sighing himself and picking up another beer.

 

"Well… It all began about 2 years ago… Tell me, have you heard about what's going on with the precogs of the world?"

 

"The precogs? No, I haven't."

 

Matt smiled sardonically.

 

"I'm not surprised. Every other government I've been through has been keeping a tight lid on it… But the fact is, that for the last two years now, people with the ability to see the future have all… Hit a wall so to say. Whether it's hyper-detailed visions like Nighteye or just general visions in general, there is a point in the future where their ability to see beyond just… Stops."

 

Well, that was… Interesting. Very, very concerning, but interesting.

 

"I see… That date wouldn't happen to be early next year, would it? Say… March 17th, 2218?"

 

Matt nodded as he took a sip.

 

"I'm guessing that the vision Izuku got from her had some warning of complete and total doom?"

 

"Sure did. In her usual, cryptic style too. She gave four sentences, the first was just the date, then the second was: "The end of all races." Then: "White hair and red eyes shall bring doom to all the world." After that was: "The Abyss has teeth". And finally there was some quote from the Dragon Age series. I'm pretty sure that part's from what remains of Carpenter's mind."

 

Matt winced when she brought up Julia Carpenter, clearly way, way less comfortable talking about her than Felicia was. Which probably made a lot of sense if he'd tried tracking Madam Web down lately.

 

He'd have seen the old woman's handiwork for himself quite well.

 

"I see… Is that all she said to him?"

 

"Oh no, there was a second time she contacted her as well. That time it was just a flat-out prophecy. 

 

She fished out her phone and quickly found the file she'd put the whole thing in.

 

"A child shall be blooded, from her doom shall spring. He who lays with the jester, the man with red eyes, a bullet thrown, a bursting eye, a severed leg, a crippled man, a destiny you must not deny. Let him fall, leave him to fate, else wings so large they block the sun, the demon king a paltry speck, in shadow large as this. Flee the field, leave the battle, don't go there that day. March 17th, 2218, the year of Gods, the day the seers failed. Please… Don't go."

 

There was a moment of silence as Matt took that in.

 

"At least it's… Somewhat direct."

 

"You think so? Personally, I just find it to be more of her usual bullshit."

 

"Well… About that… You remember me saying there was another, big problem with Web?"

 

"Yeah. I do."

 

"Well… That "wall" that every Precog on the planet has been going through, hasn't really done a number on any of them… They cannot see beyond it, but their abilities work as normal beyond that, and their mental states are generally the same… But then there are the really heavy hitters like Web… They've… Well to put it frankly, they've all lost their bloody minds."

 

Felicia stared at him.

 

"…So, what you're telling me… Is that Madam Web isn't just a figurative old bat anymore, she's actually a literal crazy old woman now? The strongest Psychic alive lost her damn mind. Great… Just… Just perfect."

 

She leaned back and pinched her brow.

 

Great… Just what she needed.

 

"Yes… And at the moment, she is prowling Japan looking for certain people. People to give visions. Like Izuku. I've been tracking through my own abilities, and by keeping close to the people in question. It's a lot easier to find her when you know the people she's looking for."

 

She looked over at the blind old lawyer, her eyes narrowing.

 

"Right… Izuku… And how exactly do you know who she is looking for?"

 

To that, Matt fished out his own phone, and after typing in the password, he said; "Gallery, 34, image C."

 

The phone in question, obviously having a voice-activated program fished up an image, after which Matt handed the entire thing over to her curious hands.

 

The image was… rather creepy.

 

It was a picture someone had painted up on a wall, with a red whirlpool pattern, that seemed vaguely familiar to Felicia… But she couldn't quite figure out where she'd seen it before.

 

The red was obviously blood, though that was not all that disturbing for Felicia. Blood was no stranger to her.

 

No, what troubled her far, far more, was that all along the red whirlpools red circles, one after another, were taked on pictures held up by tape.

 

Pictures with various symbols drawn on them.

 

Pro Hero symbols.

 

She recognized a stylized version of Endeavor's mask that she often saw in his merchandise. And she recognized others as well. Most heroes had an official, stylized and simplified symbol to represent them.

 

That's what these were.

 

Endeavor, the symbol of the Iida family, all Might's V, though for whatever reason, it was in a different kind of color. Also plenty she did not recognize, but she could probably guess several. For one, there was one that she was pretty sure belonged to Manual, the hero the Iida kid was currently working under.

 

They all were all dotted along the whirlpool's line.

 

And there at the center… In the middle of the whirlpool, were three pictures taped not only to the wall but together with tape all around each of the picture's four sides.

 

One, the third one out from the center, was a stylized cat, not too dissimilar to her own, in pink and black.

 

Mina.

 

There wasn't a shred of doubt in her mind it was supposed to represent her baby girl.

 

The center though…

 

In the middle of the whirlpool, was a white spider on black.

 

The symbol Izuku carried on his chest and back.

 

Between the two, in a picture much, much smaller than either, was a smaller stylized spider on pink, much in the same vein as Izuku's, with the same white coloring, but with only one fang thus giving it the appearance of a horn.

 

What this thing meant, she hadn't the foggiest idea.

 

"Where did this thing come from? Madam Web?"

 

"No. It came from the Imperial Palace in Paris. You wouldn't know him, but one of the Bonaparte princes has VAST precognitive powers. Easily the strongest in Europe."

 

"And they just… Gave this to you?"

 

"I've still got many friends, Felicia. Old and new, who are helping me trying to figure all this out."

 

She supposed she should feel a bit hurt that she was not by definition included amongst those friends, but she had not forgotten their last meeting before she left the USA for good.

 

There was a reason Matt had only come to her after she had asked.

 

And if he was polite enough not to call her out on it, she would very much not do so herself.

 

"I see… So… You've been using this thing to track down who she's been seeking out?"

 

"Yeah… So far, she's been contacting a lot of the heroes with these symbols. Though getting whatever information she imparts to them has been… Tricky."

 

She chuckled.

 

"I can imagine. So… Izuku is the center here…" 

 

Matt actually looked chagrined.

 

"Yes… That… That took me way, way too long to figure out. I've met the boy before, not to mention "seen" him plenty of times… But it wasn't before Nelson and his family saw it on TV that he pointed out to me he had the pattern on him. It was a crucial detail I missed for months on end."

 

The consequences of a blind man having to play detective.

 

Wait…

 

"Wait, on TV? You mean you only realized it during the Yuei tournament?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Then why the hell did you hire his mom? You've had her on for over a year now, haven't you? Or are you going to try and tell me that you just happened to hire the mother of the very center of this whole thing by coincidence?"

 

"Well… It wasn't a coincidence… I didn't choose her at random. But I didn't hire her because I thought she was related to this. I hired her for two reasons. The first is that we genuinely needed Japanese lawyers to operate in Japan. The fact is, that while we can do all the work of helping our clients set up a defence just fine, the unfortunate fact is that we need a native-born lawyer to actually represent the client in court. The chances of us losing if we don't… Well, it's way too high."

 

"Yeah… That's not really a problem for us heroes… We build our success on performance and popularity. But yeah, the law system isn't kind to foreigners."

 

As the highest ranking immigrant hero in Japan, Felicia's agency had served as a lightning rod for other immigrant heroes, who made up a massive part of her agency. And she'd heard enough horror stories about Japanese courts for foreigners to fully comprehend why Matt wanted Japanese lawyers to represent his clients in the court itself.

 

The days when Japan instantly found almost all accused guilty were long, long gone, but xenophobia and racism still lived in the legal system alive and well.

 

"Right. So, when we set up a branch here, we had to hire extra lawyers. One of those was Inko Midoriya. Competent, experienced, and blacklisted from any native Japanese firms due to a scandal that sunk her former firm quite spectacularly. She was the perfect lawyer who was both desperate, and good enough for our new branch."

 

"And the second reason? The real reason you picked her specifically?"

 

"Yes… That reason… The real reason was that I wanted to keep an eye on his dad… You said you did your research on Izuku's family… What did you find out about Izuku's father?"

 

"Hisashi? He grew up in the U.S.A. That he works overseas, and that he was a child of Japanese immigrants to the U.S.A who moved back to the old homeland in his early adult life."

 

She narrowed her eyes at him anew.

 

"I'm guessing there is something I missed there?"

 

"Well… Not particularly… That is indeed Hisashi's life story… Of course, there is a bit you probably didn't find out from here in Japan. Most notably, that right before he left, Hisashi had come down with a very serious disease. Of the life-threatening kind."

 

Matt, having finished his beer, pulled out another one.

 

"Then he had an absolutely miraculous recovery, managing to fully and totally turn his situation around from a complete, bedridden wreck, to a healthy and fit person with absolutely none of the destroyed muscles and body problems you might imagine."

 

"How fortuitous for him. I'm guessing there was an underground healer involved?"

 

"Yeah, that is what the government thought as well, but there was little proof of it. Not to mention there were precious few people in the U.S.A capable of healing the kind of disease he had. So, with lack of evidence, and a lack of interest, the government let it drop."

 

She nodded.

 

"It's the same here in Japan. Underground healers with the right quirks earn a fortune on healing those willing to pay… And the government basically turns a blind eye to it. After all… It's not really hurting anyone."

 

"Yeah… Funny story that…" Matt grimaced. "As it turns out, it was only after making his miraculous recovery that Hisashi decided to skip across the pond. Something that surprised pretty much his entire friend circle, as he had never once suggested being interested in doing so. At all. Hell, he didn't even speak Japanese. And then he left without saying a word to any of them."

 

Okay, that was… Off.

 

"So… What was the secret then? There is clearly something wrong with that."

 

"Well, there were more strange things about it. For one, he seemingly broke off all contact with his family… Who incidentally also came into possession of an enormous bit of cash. As far as my research is able to tell, they also never seem to discuss Hisashi anymore at all."

 

A lot of people might not have been able to pick out what exactly Matt was implying. But she had grown up amongst thieves. She knew exactly what he was describing. She'd seen it happen several times in fact.

 

"Someone bought his identity. The real Hisashi died, and his family covered it up, and sold his legal identity to someone else."

 

"Bingo."

 

When it came to obtaining a new, fake identity, there were several ways to do it. People were willing to go to great lengths to start anew. But fake identities, of people who had never existed, had the tiny little problem they broke under the slightest bit of scrutiny.

 

Thus, this kind of deal was an alternative. 

 

Simply steal the identity of someone dead, and take over their life. So long as the appearance and quirk matched, and you had a pesky incident where you damaged your fingers, and with them erased your fingerprints, it could work pretty well… Provided of course no one found out about the original deception.

 

Then it could fall apart very, very quickly.

 

"That's all pretty interesting… But that does raise some further questions… Like who it was that bought Hisashi's name..? How did you come to know about all of this..? And finally, why haven't you turned him in?"

 

She looked Matt over, as he took a sip before he was going to answer. She could read he was nervous to do so.

 

"Well… All the answers are related of course. But starting with how I came to know about it, When it became clear we needed to invest into Japan to try and find Web and solve this whole mystery about the supposed apocalypse, there was… Someone I decided to look up on. Someone we let go back in the day."

 

We.

 

It was a loaded word between the two of them.

 

It meant the old gang back in New York. Her included.

 

Felicia wrecked her brain trying to recall candidates for who that might be, but the simple fact was that there were too many of them to guess without further information.

 

"Since we were heading to Japan anyway, I decided to track him down while we were there, starting with where I knew he was headed after he and his partner left New York right before the whole Clone mess happened."

 

Right before the Clone Saga. That timeframe finally jogged her memory.

 

A man with a partner. There was only one person that fit that bill.

 

"Are you telling me… That Hisashi is Rose!?"

 

"Yes."

 

Felicia stared at him her throat suddenly feeling very, very dry… Then she picked up a new beer, opened it, and drank the entire thing in one go.

 

After she was done, she pinched her brow again. HARD.

 

…Of course, it could not be simple. It was NEVER simple.

 

And here she had thought Ben and Tomo's relationship had been a headache. At least that had just been the complication of stupid teenagers making stupid decisions.

 

This was something else.

 

Annoyed, she wondered how Mana and Mika's eventual love lives would go on to complicate her life even more. Knowing her luck, maybe they'd date Vampires… Or Aliens would be involved maybe.

 

How was it Peter had described it?

 

Like a soap opera, by the way of Stan Lee. 

 

Yes… That was the way he'd described it all.

 

It had been an apt metaphor for his life. And as she'd come to learn, for herself as well.

 

"Look at the bright side Felicia."

 

"His grandfather is the fucking Kingpin of Crime. Where the hell is the bright side of THAT?"

 

"It could be worse. It could have been like your father and Peter's uncle."

 

She froze.

 

"Well… I suppose that's bloody true at least. I don't think you could possibly get a worse complication any worse than that."

 

There were indeed very, very few things worse than that awkward realization that your father killed your boyfriend's uncle and surrogate father.

 

"Not to mention, that as things stand, Fisk doesn't know about any of this. And given the boy doesn't look a thing like his father, I don't see it being very likely he's going to find out either."

 

Felicia snorted.

 

"Oh please, Matt… You're way too savvy to actually believe that. Murphy's law. If something can go wrong, it WILL. Peter's life should have taught you that lesson."

 

Matt nodded.

 

"I suppose that part is true enough… So… What do you want to plan to do about it all?"

 

Yeah… That was the big question, wasn't it?

 

What to do about this piece of information?

 

There were several factors that determined the answer to that. Some she knew already, and some she would need to figure out.

 

"How is the man really? Did he actually make good on that chance we gave him to start over?"

 

"As far as I'm aware, the man seems to have turned himself around quite nicely. A real, law-abiding family man. Him and Prowler as both."

 

"Rose." She said flatly.

 

"Yes. I was as surprised as you. Not the first man I'd expect to have turned himself around as well as that, but hey, sometimes people surprise you despite themselves. They manage to turn their lives around completely without any help from you."

 

She glared gloweringly at him in response to that, though he pretended not to notice.

 

"So… You mentioned Prowler?"

 

"Yes. He is currently a low profile, mild laid back apothecary owner, a family friend of the Midoriyas, currently finding his brother's career as a cop."

 

"Under another set of false identities no doubt."

 

"Yep."

 

Felicia pinched her brow hard in frustration.

 

Complications, complications.

 

"So… What's your thoughts on Izuku?"

 

That was the big question, wasn't it?

 

That, more than anything, was what would determine whether she toppled Rose's new life or not.

 

"I'm rather fond of the kid. Much more so than I am of Tomo, that's for sure."

 

Matt had the audacity to smile at the implication.

 

"Spider-man and Black Cat huh? Seems that's a pattern that goes again."

 

She snorted.

 

"Izuku isn't Peter, and Mina isn't me, Matt."

 

That part was true enough. And the fact was, while there were plenty of similarities between the two(Both in how they used their powers and their personal background), in terms of temperament and personality, Izuku had far, far more in common with her second husband, more so than her first.

 

"Peter was a nice guy… But he also had a darkness in him. A side that he struggled with throughout his life. Izuku… Does not. At all."

 

She took another sip of her beer.

 

"Tell me, can you ever imagine Izuku letting an armed robber go due to spite? Or fighting in an underground fight club to earn cash? Cause I sure can't."

 

"Probably not. So… How long do you suppose this "courtship" period is going to last? 10… 20 years maybe?"

 

"Har, har."

 

"In all seriousness… What do you plan to do with our friend "Hisashi"?"

 

"Well… It would be a pretty dick move to expose him. We were the ones who let him go in the first place… And in any case… He's out of the country at the moment isn't he?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Then… We'll let it lie for now. I'll judge him for myself when he actually comes here… That said… Does his family know?"

 

"Izuku? Probably not. His wife knows though. At least enough to know she needs to hide it. Unfortunately for her, her excellent poker face whenever her husband comes up, doesn't mean much for someone who can catch her heart in any lie."

 

Of course, she did.

 

Felicia sighed.

 

"Does she now? A naughty lawyer then…"

 

"As opposed to your husband?"

 

"Low blow Matt… Low blow."

 

Matt frowned.

 

"He… He does know right?"

 

"Of course he does! What, you think I would EVER marry someone I didn't completely trust?"

 

Matt, who had for a moment been very, very tense, relaxed.

 

"My kids don't though." She admitted. "And I intend for it to stay that way."

 

"You're not too dissimilar to Rose then. A spouse who knows all your secrets, wanting your kids to stay far, far away from all of it…"

 

"Last time I checked Murdock… Stealing, and killing, were two very, very different types of crimes."

 

She pulled out another beer.

 

"Admittingly… I don't think my kids would see that much of a difference. Especially not Mina."

 

"They look up to you then."

 

"Yeah… Well, not Ben… But the girls do. As far as they're concerned, their momma is the embodiment of everything a hero should be."

 

She took another drought before continuing.

 

"I have no illusions on how it's gonna go if they find out I spent my early years stealing things left and right."

 

"And Ben?"

 

He tried to say it in the same way as he did the previous lines, but she was easily able to notice the tone, the way his voice changed as he mentioned the name.

 

She did not begrudge him.

 

He had no connection to her girls. Not really. The same was not the case for Ben Parker.

 

"Ben… Is a different story. But my problems with him don't really have anything to do with hero work or my past."

 

"So you are quarreling with him."

 

She snorted.

 

"I wouldn't trust info from the news and speculation and gossip boards if I were you. They have a very pigeonholed view on it. Namely that if I fight with him, it MUST be because he in the end chose not to become a Pro Hero."

 

She snorted derisively.

 

"As if I give Two FIGS about that!"

 

Matt chuckled.

 

"Yeah… They don't know you very much, do they?"

 

"Not in the slightest."

 

"So… Why are you squabbling with the boy?"

 

Boy. Murdock had hit the nail on the head without even trying.

 

"My problem with him is that he is Wasting his life . He is an idiot..! Which is damn impressive, given he is the only of my kids with actual wit and brilliance in his skull. And yet somehow… Mina keeps proving herself the more successful of the two."

 

"Wisdom and age aren't always the same."

 

"Mina isn't wise at all. In fact, she'd pretty stupid to be blunt with you… And despite that, she's actually managing to make something of herself far, far better than Ben ever did."

 

"That's… Pretty harsh."

 

"I'm not one who ignores harsh reality because it's inconvenient Matt. The girl has the ability to think on her feet and make decisions on the spot. She's got good instincts… But instincts aren't intelligence. And yet, despite having barely passing grades, she's proving herself way, way better than her infinitely far smarter brother."

 

"I was under the impression he was doing well enough for himself on the stock market?"

 

She snorted.

 

"Oh yeah, he's doing JUUUST fine… Of course, he is also playing with fire, given that most of his success can be chalked up to having a sixth sense that tells him of incoming danger, that he thinks no one else knows about. Very nice to have when determining whether to buy or sell. Of course, it doesn't work when he's asleep, so he always risks waking up to things having drastically changed since he went to bed… Not to mention that if he's ever discovered as using such a power in this manner, he is SCREWED."

 

Matt paused.

 

"So… He did inherit his father's powers then? Not yours?

 

"Yep. Ben is absolutely Quirkless. His powers are all from his dad. It's developed way, way slower than Peter's did, mind you, but that's the difference between mutating, and being born with it I suppose."

 

"... Then he is technically not breaking the law. He isn't using a quirk after all."

 

Felicia laughed.

 

"I'll be sure to send his case over to you guys if he's ever caught. Not that that's likely to happen. He didn't develop his spider-sense until his teens. So I never bothered to register it along with his other powers."

 

Matt did not point out the fact that she'd also committed a crime then. Though technically, she'd been committing a crime before that by claiming Ben had a Quirk at all.

 

"It… Seems to be Quite a bit different in your household than I had imagined."

 

"I'm sure you expected him to be Peter born again, right? He isn't. He is not a bad person… But is a slacker, irresponsible, and frankly would probably build a better character if I forced him to have to budget his earnings with a home of his own, rather than keep living with me."

 

"...You really aren't one to mince words it would seem. It's… Quite different than the old days."

 

"In the "old days", I didn't have a grandkid on the way because my son was too stubborn to listen to his mother about contraception. I told him, time, and time again… Don't use a condom Ben, condoms aren't reliable for people with superhuman bodies, they break way too easily, use pills instead. Did he listen to me? Nooo… Rather than having to plan things out, he instead had to have the convenience that a condom has compared to a pill… End result? His girlfriend got pregnant, had a huge fight with her parents that ended with her moving in with us, and now he has to spend every waking moment on his job trying to make cash before the kid is born!"

 

She was starting to get juuust a bit drunk.

 

Probably best to end this now, before she really got going.

 

"But we've gotten way, WAY off topic here. We were supposed to be talking about what's going on in the world… With Web, and the Prophecies and all that…"

 

"Yes… I suppose we were."

 

What had they been talking about again? Oh right. Madam Web.

 

"You're… Tracking Madam Web… What are you going to do if you actually manage to find her and confront her face to face?"

 

"I have several means of tranquilizing her that should render her psychic powers ineffective for the moment."

 

She cocked her head.

 

"That… Would require you to get right up in her face though wouldn't it?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Damn, you are a brave man. Probably not wise, but brave."

 

"The woman is a danger to herself and others as she is now. A ticking time bomb. This is for her own good, as much as everyone else. Not to mention… Hopefully, this way we can learn what she knows in full."

 

"Oh, I don't disagree. But this is likely to end with your mind broken to pieces, you know that right?"

 

"It's a possibility."

 

"Yeah… Brave. Also… Wait… You came here right? Wait… Is Madam Web in this city?"

 

"Yes. Though I don't think she's made contact with Iida yet. I'm gonna be sticking around until she does."

 

Felicia nodded, suddenly feeling very, very relieved that she had made sure Izuku and Mina got a better, and more importantly different hospital than the Iida boy.

 

"Sooo… About that prophecy, Izuku heard… The man with red eyes… That's Aizawa, one of the teachers at Yuei."

 

"Really? You're sure?"

 

"Yeah, I'm sure… As for the other guy… White Hair and Red Eyes… That's probably the Japanese League of Villain's current leader… All for One's heir, or whatever he is… If we Kill him before the day of doom… That'll probably derail this entire thing."

 

Matt didn't answer.

 

Oh right. He had always been the staunchest anti-killing of their entire group. Somehow she'd… Forgotten that as she drank.

 

"We weren't able to derail the Clone Saga before it started." Matt pointed out.

 

Felicia snorted.

 

"If I have to remind you? Madam Web also predicted that Peter would live well into old age, have 3 kids, Marry Mary Jane Watson, and die on a space station saving the world. She was wrong on every account. Her prophecies aren't set in stone."

 

Peter had died middle-aged, he'd only had one kid, he had ended up marrying his on and off girlfriend Black Cat rather than his high school sweetheart, and he'd died on George Washington's bridge.

 

Wrong on every account.

 

"True… But she has a tendency to be right, more often than she's wrong."

 

"Mhhhmm…"

 

After that, they sat in silence for a bit. Quite a fair bit of silence in fact.

 

"Hey, Matt…"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Does it… Does it ever feel weird to you… That WE were the ones who outlived all the others? Well… Us and Riley, but who cares about him?"

 

"Sometimes… Yeah… It does."

 

They both just sat there, two old heroes beneath the night skies of Japan, so far, far from home.

 

Wordlessly, both pulled out a beer each, and after opening them they wordlessly clanked them together before drinking.

 

Suddenly, Felicia felt OLD. Old, and tired, and far, far beyond her time.

 

"Ever wondered… How things would have been if you stayed in New York?"

 

"Nah... I like Japan. It's a good place for my kids to live and grow up in. Not to mention that I don't have to deal with nonsense like… Like… Like endless Clones… Or supervillains that wanted to turn everyone in the world into reptiles… or… or… The Spear of Destiny, Holy shit! That was an actual thing! The fucking spear that stabbed Christ! That was actually something that fucking happened. Do you remember that?"

 

"I was there." Matt replied dryly.

 

"Yeah…"

 

It was time to go.

 

She rose up.

 

"I'll… I'll get into contact with All Might on my end… Lay it all out for him…"

 

Matt turned sharply.

 

"Wait… You can do that?"

 

"All Might? Yeah… Should be fine… The man isn't too stuck up about vigilantes, and he knows when to keep his mouth shut to the government. In any case… Having the strongest Hero around on our side, ain't gonna hurt."

 

"Well, that… Thanks, Hardy."

 

"Don't sweat it… It's been… Well not fun, but… It's been nice seeing you again Murdock. But I don't think it'll be long before we're in touch again."

 

She clapped his shoulder.

 

"Same on my end. Goodnight Hardy."

 

"Night Murdock."

 

And that was that. Unceremoniously, the two last members of an old, old group that had once done what it could to clean up the Hell Hole that was New York. A group that had saved the world, yet history as a whole would not recall.

 

It had had a number of names, though as it had never been an official thing, they had ranged rather severely. From the generic "The Defenders" to the rather silly and derogatory "Spider-Man and his amazing friends".

 

But it was all gone now though. A brotherhood of the past, of which only an Old Blind Man, a Former Thief, and a One-Legged Clone remained.

 

---

 

Todoroki Enji was not in a good mood, as he began undressing from his hero costume.

 

Not only had his son Shoto stubbornly refused to study under him, which was the thing that annoyed him the most, but on top of that, he was going to get upstaged in the news.

 

That was something he bitterly hated… But making it sting even more, rather than it being All Might, or even Black Cat, instead, he was about to be upstaged by her still first-year interns.

 

A couple of kids, who had been at the right time and place to reap all the glory while the adults were dealing with other things.

 

The Molten man had a frightening reputation… But the man was clearly far, far beyond his golden years.

 

If All Might was a pillar of unshakable stone, then this man had been gold. Soft, Shiny, Ultimately only worth the value others assigned him.

 

Eji gave an annoyed sigh of frustration, closing his eyes for just a moment…

 

And then, when he opened them again, a woman was there in his hotel suite.

 

Immediately fire burst from his hands ready to ignite the intruder to ashes… Only for Enji to be completely, totally engulfed by the fire.

 

The fire was all around him, and burned! It burnt him! And the world around burned as well! Everything! This house, Japan, his family… All of it ashes and…

 

Suddenly the fire went out, and Enji found himself in a floating void.

 

"Shit!"

 

He tried to summon his fire but… It would not come… Even his beard was gone.

 

He turned around, his teeth gritted, he looked for his opponent… Then… Music.

 

A strange, melancholic sound began playing in a void, all around him.

 

He opened his mouth to scream in defiance, to call the woman out, only to find his voice gone.

 

Panic.

 

No, don't panic. Panic only leads to mistakes. Analyze the situation Endeavor. What's going on here?

 

He forced down his panic, as he considered. Ultimately, there were only two possibilities he could see. Illusion, or teleportation.

 

And given all the stuff with music, the fire, his voice being gone… Illusion. She's hitting me with an illusion-based quirk. 

 

Alright… Second question. What to do to break free?

 

And all around him, the sad music continued, until finally… A song joined the song.

 

Along with the music, a massive, all-encompassing stained window suddenly materialized in front of him.

 

The window showed a figure he recognized. It was Midoriya Izuku and the black creature that was his quirk.

 

The two of them in this mural, rather than the boy wearing it as a suit, instead the black creature was like water, trying to drown the desperate boy whose hand reached to the sky.

 

This one's a nobleman, this one's a squire!

Both shall sing in the heavenly choir!

Or both will descend into hell's licking fire!

But to tell which is which would take better than I!

 

The mural burst to pieces, and Enji raised his massive, muscular arms instinctively to protect his eyes against glass shards that of course did not come.

 

This time, as the glass formed anew, rather than showing a single image, instead it showed a series of events. He recognized the two of them as Black Cat and her daughter from the Sport's festival.

 

In the first image, they were screaming at each other, both angry and enraged, both of them having tears in their eyes.

 

In the second, they faced monsters. The girl faced a man in tattered black clothing, with hair as white as snow, and eyes like blood, while Black cat was facing an enormous, brown giant.

 

The third, and final image, the two women lay together, hand in hand, surrounded by blood, their eyes closed to the world.

 

This one's a mother, and this one's a daughter!

One woman was right and the other was wrong!

But both of them died in the maddening throng!

Carry them home, boys, to where they belong!

 

For a second time, with crackling sounds, the great glass exploded… then reknit.

 

This time though… This time… This time the image didn't show something he did not understand.

 

He fully understood the scene in front of him.

 

He recognized both players.

 

On one side… Himself. But he did not care for himself. Not when the other side was… Someone he wanted to see again above anyone.

 

He recognized his son, his white hair, his… His blue eyes… But no… Toya had been a passionate, bright boy… His eyes had never been cold as these.

 

Cold as the lowest level of hell.

 

These two were blinded by jealousy's flame

One pointing fingers the other to blame

One lived in rage and the other in shame

But which was the better of what they became?

 

As that final bit was sung, for a brief, brief moment, the glass changed shape into something else, as both him and Toya exploded into flames, both becoming nothing more than black silhouettes against orange and blue firestorms!

 

This time, the new glass did not form some complicated scene, just three sets of eyes, that Enji knew in his heart was him, him, and his sons. Enji, Shoto, and Toya.

 

War between brothers!

Sire fighting son!

Only division where once there was one!

War between brothers!

Son fighting sire!

Kin laid with kin in the funeral pyre!

 

Then… One final time, the glass burst apart and reformed… This time it was far, far more complicated than any of the others, with so much detail behind it.

 

It was a scene, where two figures stood against each other.

 

One side was the girl Uraraka Ochako, standing tall and defiant as she glared across the field, no, a wasteland filled only with corpses. So, so many corpses.

 

Rising up behind her, as an ethereal figure, was All Might in all his glory.

 

On the other side, as a mirror to those two, stood a man with pure white hair, and red eyes like blood ! He was wearing nothing but a set of black, ripped, and ragged pants, and he looked at Uraraka with a cooky, confident, malicious grin.

 

And up behind him was… Darth Vader? No… The figure wore a mask and it had clearly been designed after the old fictional Sith Lord, but it was not him. It was a tall, ethereal man in a black business suit with a huge, imposing-looking mask on his head.

 

This one's a bastard , and this one's a king

All four fought for power and what it would bring…

But fighting each other they lost everything…

 

Over the scene… Up above them… Rose… something. Something so large that it's wings blocked out the sun! So all covering was it, that the field and all 4 were immediately encased completely in shadow leaving nothing but glowing eyes…

 

And then, up above… It opened it's eyes… And Enji Todoroki felt a primal fear that no mortal man had felt since the last time a GOD had walked the Earth.

 

Enji found himself on the floor. He blinked.

 

Then, slowly, he rose. Ready to fight 

 

The thought that it might have been a sudden hallucination was immediately wiped away, as he found words written on the wall in front of him.

 

March 17th - 2218 - Save the ones you can warn

Notes:

When I first planned out this story, there were a few specific chapters I had planned, which this entire series would be built around. This and the next chapter was amongst those earliest chapters i planned out long before this story began.

Chapter 50: Izuku and Mina

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The world was darkness.

 

Just… Shadows and shapes, in vague motions, just too dark that he could make out anything of what was happening, but clear enough that he saw everything move.

 

He saw spikes… Blades… Claws… Teeth… And webs. Webs from one end of existence to another. A world of danger. Of battles. Of Heroes and Villains.

 

And he, himself, a spider in the midst of it all.

 

The spider was surrounded by danger at all sides.

 

Out from the dark depths beneath this world, shot a tentacle, a monstrous thing of power, and might, and up behind it, it pulled a massive mass of other slimy, cupped appendages, a huge bulbous head, and a monstrous and wicked beak.

 

The Kraken had but one eye, and it hated.

 

It brought the tentacle down on the spider, who jumped, the world breaking beneath the tentacle-like glass as the spider left it all behind.

 

The spider landed on… A rooftop. Yes, a rooftop. It was dark and only in silhouette, but there was no mistaking it.

 

The spider was not alone though.

 

Opposite it, filled with color and life that made it stand out so, so hard against the black shadows and outlines that was this world, was a woman.

 

She was tall, dark brown of skin, and with long, black hair.

 

The woman was naked, revealing a toned physique, and that along her arms were glowing, pulsating circles.

 

The spider did not care about that though. It saw her throat. The pulsating veins of blood just beneath the skin, so succulent and tasty.

 

The woman was terrified. As well she should be.

 

She brought up her hands in an attempt to defend herself, but it did not matter.

 

The spider took the distance in one, massive leap, slamming into her and knocking her over.

 

Two long, white limbs slammed down on her arms as she fell to the ground, exposed. Defenseless. Easy prey.

 

She screamed, but what did the spider care of that?

 

Two long, wicked fangs bit deep, deep into the neck, probing, feeling for those succulent veins of blood.

 

All the while the woman screamed, and screamed, thrashing, her legs kicking desperately as the spider held her down with legs and its bulk, its enormous strength on full display.

 

Then slowly, slowly the kicking stopped. The wails ceased. The motion faded.

 

The spider though… The spider did not stop sucking. It kept draining, kept ripping out the woman's lifeblood as it gorged itself on the taste of it all.

 

He could taste it.

 

It was bile, filthy… disgusting… And yet he just kept sucking and sucking on it as if it was the last thing he would ever drink.

 

He felt the taste all throughout his mouth.

 

The taste of the woman's blood.

 

---

 

Izuku woke up with a start.

 

For a moment, he shot up and looked around frantically, expecting so, so many things, the monsters, Stain, the woman's blood-

 

He froze. Then his hand shot up to his mouth, expecting to find blood there.

 

He didn't.

 

There was no one in the room.

 

It took him a while to figure out what the room was… Then he realized that he was in a… Hospital Room.

 

Why… Why was he in a hospital room?

 

He rose, only then realizing he was mostly naked, except for a black pair of shorts.

 

"V-Ve… Venom?"

 

His voice, as if he hadn't drank anything in days, cracked as he talked. Weak, and desolate.

 

-oh… you're awake…-

 

The symbiote's voice was… Far, far weaker than normal.

 

Izuku panicked. Way, way more so than he would have expected.

 

"A-are you… Okay? You sou… Sound Weak."

 

-yeah… just hungry… we haven't gotten any more nourishment since you lost consciousness… took a lot out of us to fully reconnect and heal your wounds…"

 

Wounds.

 

Izuku immediately found himself touching and feeling his arm where… Where…

 

He froze again. What… What had happened to…

 

It was so, so hard to think… To process things.

 

There had been… The images flashed through his head. A figure in red… Huge, hulking monsters… And one that… That…

 

He froze.

 

Then he recalled. He remembered the sensation around his arm as the creature had… Had…

 

Izuku found himself falling out of bed, and onto the floor as he tried to get up, only to faceplant.

 

Then he gagged, as his body tried to vomit, the feelings of muscles spasming around his arm suddenly seeming more real than anything else.

 

Anything else.

 

Everything else that had happened, the battles, the man in red, the other monsters… All of it… All of it seemed a distant, distant thing compared to the feelings he felt around his arm in that moment as… As…

 

-ah, now that's more like it!-

 

Izuku could barely feel it as Venom suddenly surged back to life again, his own emotions feeding the symbiote like a prime meal after going hungry for days.

 

Izuku for his part began to practically hyperventilate.

 

He… He needed air. He needed to breathe!

 

He forced himself to his feet, practically uncaring of the world around him as the familiar black suit engulfed him as he stepped up to the window.

 

It was a good thing it could actually be opened sideways because as he was now, he would have ripped it clean open if it could not have been.

 

Once the window was opened, he found himself climbing. He wanted out! He needed to get out!

 

It wasn't some conscious decision that led him to begin climbing up towards the roof.

 

He just wanted to get away! He needed to get out of that room, away from the… the… the…

 

What was he doing?

 

The thought struck him as he neared the top of the building.

 

A clear, coherent thought in a sea of hysteric madness.

 

What was he running from?

 

There was nothing in that room that could harm him.

 

It was not there where he… he had…

 

He reached the top, and there, having climbed over the railing, found himself sitting down by the edge.

 

He didn't realize he was crying before then.

 

But he was.

 

Loud, harsh sobs, that he buried in his hands the black retracting from them as his suit changed shape from his regular suit to something less dramatic, like his usual knee-length pants and a t-shirt.

 

Had Izuku been more conscious of what had been going on, he might have questioned why Venom(Who very much preferred to be a suit) decided to cut back on that, but as it was Izuku didn't notice anything of the world around him, as everything that had happened finally hit him over the head like a bag of bricks.

 

The deaths, the battles, the… The… Monster… the… The Woman he'd…

 

It was too much. It was far, far, FAR too much.

 

He couldn't process it, he couldn't-

 

A hand found itself around his shoulder.

 

Izuku flinched and looked over, and to his astonishment he saw Mina, having gone down so she was at the same eye level as him.

 

"Hey…"

 

Izuku tried to speak. He really did but…

 

Mina though didn't wait for him to try and get something out.

 

Instead, she leaned forward and hugged him.

 

For a moment, he was absolutely baffled.

 

No… No… A killer should not… He… He didn't deserve to… To…

 

Eventually… He found himself embracing her back in a hug as he cried. Literarily on her shoulder.

 

It was mayhaps not as strong a hug as Mina had given him at her place in what now felt like it had been a year ago, though, in reality, it had only been a few weeks, but somehow, as they hugged each other, the girl by his side seemed far, far more… Real, than anything else around him.

 

She was there. She was warm. She cared.

 

The horrible memories did not go away, but… Somehow… It seemed less… Less like it was the end of everything he knew, now.

 

They stayed like that for a long, long time.

 

Eventually though, after what felt like an eternity, the two disentangled, and Mina sat down beside him, the two teenagers leaning up against the wall.

 

They sat there for a while in silence.

 

Izuku found himself glancing over at Mina.

 

The girl… Did not look well.

 

Her normally energetic face was… Harried. The face that was normally crowned with a smile was distinctly devoid of mirth, and she had dark, dark rings under her eyes showing that she'd been crying, as well as several bruises across various parts of her face.

 

He also couldn't help but notice that her skin color was… Different than usual. A bit paler than the bubblegum pink he was used to.

 

She was wearing her normal street attire, rather than her costume or a hospital gown.

 

They sat there in silence for a time.

 

Until Izuku finally broke it.

 

"T-thank you…"

 

"Don't mention it. You… Looked like someone who really needed a hug."

 

Her voice was tired, and like her face, it was devoid of the usual energy Mina beamed, though, unlike Izuku, there was nothing weak about it.

 

"So… So do you..."

 

"Yeah…"

 

Silence again rose, as Izuku tried to think.

 

He… He'd calmed down now. He was…able to think clearer now.

 

That did not make everything fine though.

 

He had crossed a threshold. A line. One that he would never be able to step back across.

 

Eventually, though, one question did come to mind that wasn't really about any of that.

 

"Why… Why were you up here?"

 

"I needed some fresh air… And the entrance is swarming with reporters. So I can't really walk around the city."

 

-This is the second night since it all went down.- Venom helpfully informed him inside his skull.

 

"Reporters?"

 

It was a stupid thing to question, and he recognized it as such the moment it left his mouth, but Mina just nodded.

 

"We've… Really made an impact in the news with… With what we did." She winced. "With the… Zombies, and Stain I mean."

 

Izuku nodded weakly.

 

Then quickly shot a glance at Mina.

 

"Wait… Zombies? You know about that?"

 

Mina looked back, her expression just as incredulous as Izuku's.

 

"Wait, you knew? How!?"

 

They just glanced at each other for a moment, just as baffled, until Izuku finally answered.

 

"Well… Venom can sense souls you see… And… He… Theorized that we were fighting undead… As in, corpses brought back to "life"... By a quirk."

 

Mina nodded slowly.

 

"Yeah… Uraraka did mention something about that…"

 

"But… How… How did you know?"

 

Mina sighed.

 

"Everyone knows. You know that…" She winced and looked at him with a sympathetic look. "The one with the beams?"

 

Izuku nearly threw up… But he nodded, not trusting himself to speak.

 

"Well… As it turned out, that woman turned out to be a member of the Caribbean royal family… That's been very, very dead for years now… The media is… Really a ball with that bit of leaked information… And mom… Well, there was a whole host of stuff she said… About All For One, and… Well it's complicated… Basically, she says they probably provided him with that woman's body.

 

Brown skin, and long black hair.

 

Izuku shivered.

 

"Anyway… It's pretty common knowledge what the Nomu are now…"

 

She looked away from Izuku, instead looking up at the night sky.

 

"That… That doesn't make it better though… Does it?"

 

Silence. Then…

 

"No… No, it doesn't. At all."

 

It really, really did not.

 

"I… When… Back in the day when my brother was still training to be a Hero? I… I remember overhearing him asking mom about the first time she killed someone…"

 

Izuku was about to open his mouth and almost replied, as he actually knew the answer, but forced it shut.

 

This… This was NOT the time to ramble on about Hero trivia.

 

"I remember… It really took me aback. Like… Why would he even WANT to know that? Like… What kind of teenager asks his mom about killing people?"

 

She almost sobbed as she said it.

 

"Mom… Well, mom just got this far off look at her face, and just said she'd tell him when he was older…"

 

Her eyes in turn got a far-off look as well.

 

"I… I think I understand her way, way more now…"

 

Izuku put his arm around her.

 

He didn't plan to. She just… She looked so off. So miserable. Sad. He wanted to help her.

 

Mina did not mind though. Instead, she leaned into, leaning her head against his shoulder.

 

"It… It's so different when it's you…"

 

"Yeah… It… It is… Like… When you see it on TV… It doesn't really register… Nobody who sees a Hero or Policeman kill someone… Well, no one wants to think what it's like… You just… Well… What you think is… What is justified?"

 

Mina gave an affirmative sound.

 

"We… We always focus so much on the morals of it… Not how people have to deal with it after it happens."

 

He nodded.

 

He knew exactly how she felt.

 

There was… A part of him… The inquisitive part of him, that wanted to ask exactly what had happened. He… Recalled there had been three monsters left with her when he had taken off with… The beam woman.

 

But he didn't ask.

 

Just like she didn't ask him about the specifics.

 

They both knew what they needed to know… And that was enough.

 

"Like… It all just turns into a statistic after the fact, right? No one… No one wants to hear about when a hero ricocheted a hail of bullets back at some gunmen. The… The only thing people watching asks is… Whether it was right or wrong."

 

"This wasn't though... This… It was… Right… wasn't it?"

 

Mina's voice was… Pleading. 

 

But he… He could not lie to her. He didn't want to lie to her. 

 

He considered the question. Truthfully.

 

He supposed he should have wrecked his mind over the question for a long, long time. But he didn't. He saw the answer in his heart right away.

 

"Yes… I… I suppose it was… I… I mean…"

 

He scratched his head, feeling… He didn't know… But… Talking about it… Like this… With Mina…

 

It… It lightened the darkness somehow.

 

It… She… She made it feel better. She reminded him he wasn't alone in the world.

 

"It's… I mean… Ignoring the fact that they… Well, they were zombies… This… This is what Heroes would do right? Stopping evil… Protecting people… Making sure more innocent people aren't hurt."

 

"I… Guess." Mina admitted. "It… Doesn't make you feel better though… Does it?"

 

"No."

 

"I… Didn't know I could kill… Not before… Well… I didn't know he was a zombie. At all. I've thought about it. But… You know what the worst part is?"

 

Mina finally untangled herself both from Izuku's shoulder as well as his one-armed hug, instead getting to her feet, and leaning against the railing, looking out over the city.

 

"I… I've thought about it… Well… Okay, it's… It's all I've been able to think about really… But… The worst part of it all? I… I came to realize… If push came to shove?"

 

Izuku heard it as the metal part of the rail crumpled in her grip.

 

"If… If I had to go through this all again… I would kill him again."

 

She did not turn to look at him, but as she spoke again, Izuku could tell that all her attention was directed at him.

 

"Tell me… Midori… Does… that make me… A… A bad person?"

 

As she talked, tears began to flow, falling down on her hand as she squeezed her eyes shut.

 

Mina did not cry the way Izuku did, just letting it all out, instead, she sniffled and forced it down, trying to keep the tears from falling.

 

Another hand closed around her own balled-up fist, much more gently.

 

Mina opened her eyes and turned as Izuku had gotten up to his feet, and was now standing behind her.

 

"No."

 

It was a simple answer.

 

But it was truthful. From the heart. It was his honest answer.

 

Izuku still was nowhere close to coming to grips with it all… But there was one thing of which he was sure. Mina was a good person. She had saved a lot of people by stopping the foes she had. Foes that were in the awful situation where there was no hope for any of them.

 

"You… Are one of the best people I know Mina. Don't… Don't believe otherwise. You're a good person."

 

Mina blinked. Then, a faint blush tinting her cheeks, she dried her eyes with the hand that was not connected to Izuku's, sniffling all the way.

 

"Thanks… I… I needed that… I… Really did Midori…"

 

She paused for a moment, before awkwardly saying.

 

"Can… Can we hug again?"

 

Izuku gave her a weak smile, and after disentangling his hand from her's, he embraced her, to which she returned in full, sniffling all the while.

 

This hug lasted way shorter than the last one, and eventually, as the sky finally began to brighten she let go, a weak smile on her lips as she did.

 

Despite the bruises, the dark under her eyes, and the hint of tears, Izuku had rarely seen a more beautiful sight in all his life.

 

The two teenagers then stood there in silence, looking out over the railing as they leaned on it.

 

This time, rather than put her hand over his or the opposite, Mina instead sought out his hand and intertwined it in her own grasp.

 

It felt… Good.

 

It was still a bit off from sunrise, but the sky was really brightening up in orange and blue skies as Mina spoke again.

 

"I… I've been thinking… About something else too… Well… Different from this stuff but… It's still related to the leagues I mean, but…"

 

Izuku looked at her.

 

He… Hadn't really thought too much about the leagues themselves, but now that he thought about it… He had an inkling of what Mina was about to say.

 

"We… We're going to have to face the Leagues again. Like this. Just completely out of nowhere, and when we aren't expecting it."

 

Izuku nodded.

 

"Yeah."

 

There wasn't much fear in Izuku's voice. Not as much as resignation.

 

"That… Doesn't seem to bother you…"

 

"Well… I'm not exactly… Thrilled about it you know? I'm really not… But… You can't go through life, worrying about what will come… That way… That lies madness…"

 

That part was true enough. As he was learning rather quickly, worrying about the future… Or worse… The past… Too much was a quick way to madness.

 

"We got… To live you know? And you can't do that, if… If you're afraid of what might come…" Or of what lurked behind you.

 

Mina's face scrunched up… Then she realized it.

 

"That's…That's what I said to you a few days ago!"

 

"Yes…" Izuku admitted. "It's… It's a lot more profound than it first appears… There's… So much more to it, than it appears at the surface." He smiled weakly. "Kinda like you, Mina..."

 

Mina immediately blushed as Izuku punctuated that by giving her hand a squeeze, but she did not pull away.

 

"You were right though… You can't live like that… Afraid of… Things… You have to live your life to the fullest… Because you never know… When it might end…"

 

The next part wasn't really something he'd thought about. Or something he'd contemplated. Rather it was something that… Kinda fell into place as he talked.

 

"You… We… Everyone in the world… We only get one life… That's… That's what makes life so precious… Worth protecting."

 

Mina, her cheeks still burning, looked Izuku over with a… Look he hadn't seen before.

 

"I… You know… I'm used to giving advice to people… I like to help others, but… This is the first time anyone's ever called me profound."

 

"You are though... You are profound. And… You're far wiser than I am… I… I don't know how to act with people… How to cheer them up… How to make them feel better when they're down… You do. You're amazing Mina."

 

Mina scratched the back of her head, looking rather more bashful than usual(If nowhere near as energetic) at the praise.

 

"Well… You could have fooled me… You managed to make me feel a lot better."

 

She squeezed his hand. Then she looked out over the still not quite there dawn.

 

Izuku looked as well, though, in his opinion, the majesty of the rising sun was nowhere near the wonder of the girl right beside him.

 

"...Living life to the fullest huh?" Mina eventually said softly, her hand still intertwined with Izuku's.

 

"Yeah… It's a good way to live."

 

Mina did not answer at first, instead looking out over the western skyline.

 

Then she suddenly nodded, having seemingly come to a decision.

 

"I like you Izuku."

 

Izuku froze.

 

Then, slowly, he turned around to face her.

 

Mina's blush was still there, and her smile was gone, now replaced by something far, far more nervous. But… She did not back down as he looked at her, the way Izuku of old might have.

 

"You… Make me feel… Happy. Just being around you, you know?"

 

She leaned closer, her face, her eyes now being just across his own.

 

He felt his throat dry.

 

His cheeks by contrast were nowhere near as burning as he would have expected them to be.

 

Weird.

 

"Like… Like everything just becomes so much better when you're around… Even when everything sucks…"

 

As he felt Mina's breath on his lips, Izuku's suddenly frozen mind found itself focusing on Mina's black and golden eyes.

 

Her beautiful eyes.

 

"...Do you feel like that too?"

 

It was a simple question.

 

And yet, so, so much hinged on it. A simple question… With a simple answer.

 

"...Yeah… I do…"

 

Mina closed the final gap.

 

It was… Nice. That was the only way to describe it.

 

Not like a thunderclap, sudden, passionate, and all-consuming… But instead a nice, stable flame full of warmth.

 

It was wonderful.

 

He melted into it, feeling all his doubts and fears wash away in that moment, everything else taking a backseat to… To this.

 

…Right up until the moment where he relaxed so much that he felt Mina's soul… And realized that another soul was on the roof with them.

 

He immediately pulled back from the kiss to Mina's great irritation.

 

"Wha-Oh. Ohhhhhhhh…"

 

Up on the structure that housed the stairs down, sat Black Cat, looking down at the two teenagers with an expression of complete and total amusement.

 

"Having fun I see?"

 

The stereotypical thing to happen would be for the two of them to break apart, but instead, Izuku felt Mina's grip on his hand tighten even harder. Her cheeks had gone completely flushed as she looked up at her mom though.

 

For his own part, Izuku felt his cheeks burn. He felt his face burn. He felt his very skull burn.

 

"Well… I just came up here to tell you kiddo's that now that Izuku's awake, we'll be leaving in an hour or two, back to the hotel."

 

She grinned, showcasing a set of mischievous canines that were tooth for tooth the same as Mina's own grin.

 

"Once we're back there, I'll leave you two kiddos alone for the day. Oh, and since I was going to cancel the rest of the training to let you two recover, you'll have a lot of free time going forward."

 

With that, she gave a wake, then jumped down, and with one final grin, she left.

 

Izuku and Mina just stared after her.

 

"You know… It's times like this where I really see where Mana gets it from…"

 

Izuku for his part, still felt his cheeks burn as it felt like his brain was rebooting from having fried itself.

 

Then the reality of it all hit him.

 

He… He had to ask. It was dumb… stupid… Idiotic… But… He had to ask. He had to be sure this wasn't a dream. That it was… real.

 

"So… We're together now then?"

 

Mina gave a look like she was thinking it over. Then grinned, closed her eyes, and gave him a smile as energetic and warm as any other he had seen on Mina's lips.

 

It was the single most wonderful thing he had ever seen… So beautiful it put the rising morning Sun that lit it up to shame.

 

"Yep!"

Notes:

Can you believe my original plan was for this to happen at chapter 30 or so? damn you tournament arcs!

In all seriousness, we are now roughly officially 25% on our the way through this story. I hope you guys will stick around for the next 150 or so chapters.

Chapter 51: Turning Cogs

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hosu City was an absolute mess.

 

The city had been hit by a series of very heavy-hitting Nomu, who had wreaked heavy and massive chaos wherever they had gone.

 

Uraraka had expected to see horrible destruction in her career. Hell, she'd expected it. But… She'd always thought that her first taste of large-scale destruction on a city scale would be a battle she participated in.

 

Not one where she acted as the cleanup crew.

 

By the time she and Gran Torino had gotten news of what had been going on, and her current teacher had redirected their patrols to helping out here, the massive battles that had left huge parts of the city in ruins were long, long over.

 

"You didn't imagine you'd spend much time cleaning up after everyone else's messes, did you?"

 

Gran Torino looked her over with an annoyed look, as he'd caught Uraraka staring out the window of the building they were in, out over the small skyscraper across the street that had completely collapsed.

 

"No it's…It's not like that… I just…" She struggled trying to explain it.

 

"Like… I signed up to this thinking I'd use All For One to try and prevent stuff like this you know? I mean… What good is this power if I'm not there when I'm needed."

 

Gran Torino did not soften up his tone, still being exasperated, but his tone did lose some of his mocking critical tones.

 

"God… You really are just like Toshinori aren't you? He always used to worry about stuff like this as well."

 

He snorted.

 

"He wasn't a God, kid. And neither are you. No matter how much you train, and sharpen yourself… There's gonna be plenty of times when you aren't gonna be able to do a damn thing… Because you're not there. Because you're off in another country, or on the other side of the land. If you start beating yourself up for every time you wish you were somewhere to help in time, you're never gonna get anything productive done. Focus on what you CAN do. Now stop philosophizing. We've got a job to do here."

 

And with that, he smashed the look on a nearby door and went inside to check the contents of the apartments.

 

Uraraka nodded and did the exact same thing herself with another one.

 

Door after door, apartment after apartment.

 

The thing that had done the biggest damage, by far, had been some beam attack that had punched straight through building after building after building.

 

It had gone for well over 6 Kilometers before it had finally dissipated into thin air.

 

It was one of the most devastating quirks Uraraka had ever heard of, and apparently, it was tied to the Caribbean Royal family as that… News article had made clear for all the world to see.

 

Many of the buildings it had blown through had just completely collapsed.

 

Those had total death tolls, with no survivors.

 

The ones still standing though were a more complicated matter.

 

Most inhabitants had long ago left of their own free accord, either on that very night or the following morning.

 

But there were plenty of people who couldn't, hadn't, or didn't want to leave.

 

People trapped by rubble as sections broke in on themselves from the floor beneath vanishing, people who were so stubborn they didn't want to go, or people who were so scared they hadn't left the room at all, waiting for it all to blow over.

 

They all had to be evacuated, and in the case of the dead, located and identified, before the next stages could be done, whether that be to begin rebuilding, or ripping the entire building down if it was beyond repair.

 

She'd gone through several of those, only held up by the power of quirk users. The assurances it would not cave in on themselves did not make her feel particularly safe.

 

This building wasn't one of those though.

 

Just a building that due to the unfortunate layout position relative to the beam had ended with the entire reception and everyone and everything in it, GONE.

 

That had made figuring out which of these apartments were actually lived in, an absolute nightmare.

 

And so, teams of heroes had to go door to door and break in to try and find out if there were anyone inside.

 

The first room she went through on the floor had no one in it, though she noticed there were plenty of valuables laying around the room.

 

Jewelry, stacks of cash on the table, and even a pretty fancy painting.

 

If a thief snuck in here after they were done, he might make a small fortune.

 

She'd run into two different looters while doing this in fact.

 

Both times the thieves had surrendered immediately and without a fight.

 

It had angered her to no end that people would actually be taking advantage of situations like this. And it had genuinely surprised her, never really having considered how something as simple as an evacuation could immediately lead to lowkey criminals trying to make a buck.

 

It shouldn't have though.

 

This was a basic, simple level of event and consequences she was honestly surprised she hadn't encountered before.

 

On that note, she also uncomfortably knew her parents would benefit from all of this.

 

It wasn't the same of course, but she'd never really thought that construction companies like her parents were in their own way, technically reaping benefits from tragedies like this.

 

Earning cash by specializing in rebuilding what criminals tore down.

 

It wasn't wrong of them to do so of course. Society was completely dependent on the fact that there were people to rebuild it after things were destroyed by villains, but… It was an angle she hadn't really considered before seeing this kind of destruction firsthand.

 

It was easy to say that it all came back to money.

 

But money was only a means to an end.

 

The true thing that mattered… Was human lives.

 

As Uraraka moved from room to room, not finding anyone, she finally broke open a door, where she immediately heard sounds from inside.

 

She froze… Then stepped inside, both wary, and with a concerned look, as she scanned the room.

 

It didn't take her long to find the source of the sounds.

 

Beneath a table, hidden under a blanket, was a kid, who was now staring at her with a terrified expression.

 

That was the first thing that struck her.

 

The second thing was the smell. It was some of the worst Uraraka had ever had the misfortune of smelling… Though unfortunately she also knew exactly what it was. She had grown very familiar with it over this day after all.

 

The dead man was lying by the open window.

 

A long, red, metallic spike had lodged itself straight through his head.

 

He had had some incredibly bad luck this one. Judging by how he was positioned, he seems to have opened the window to get a better look at what was going on… Only for a random stray projectile from the large battles far, far beneath to hit him straight on.

 

It was… Strange how calm she felt when seeing a dead body.

 

She hadn't been that first time. At all.

 

It wasn't like she wasn't affected by the dead man. Not at all. But… She was able to ignore him, despite the close proximity and the horrible stench.

 

She had to ignore him.

 

Ignore him, so she could focus on the kid under the table.

 

It took a bit of prodding and gentle words to get him to respond to her.

 

She could have forced him out by force but… Well, there were so many reasons it would be better for him if she didn't.

 

What struck Uraraka the most, was how the boy reacted when she said she was a hero.

 

It was… Well, it immediately marked a change in the kid, and it wasn't too long after that, that she found herself carrying him out of the room, and down to the ground floor where she'd pass him on to rescue workers.

 

It was such a simple thing. A confirmation of what she was, and a smile.

 

And yet… It held such power in this society of theirs. Enough to bring about the change, the belief that things could get better, even in those traumatized.

 

People were raised to believe that Heroes would be able to handle everything and solve any situation.

 

They brought hope wherever they went.

 

This was the world that Toshinori had built.

 

A world where words could bring hope to all around them.

 

As Uraraka walked out, carrying the boy(Probably somewhere about 7 years old), downstairs, leaving behind the kid's father, she passed other heroes going both up and down the stairs, alongside rescue workers.

 

One of those happened to be Black Cat, Mina's mom who gave her an approving nod.

 

Uraraka for her own part wondered if maybe she would see Izuku and Mina there as well, but if they were, they weren't at the spots where she walked by, though that didn't necessarily mean anything. There were plenty of heroes all around, and many more on each floor she didn't see.

 

It took about 20 more minutes before the entire building was done.

 

Once that happened though, Uraraka was left with another problem. Finding Gran Torino again.

 

While the rest of the heroes moved on to other buildings, she had gotten pretty clear instructions she was not allowed to enter future buildings without Gran Torino's permission… Meaning that as the building cleared out, she was forced to wait in the hall, asking around if anyone of the leaving heroes had seen him.

 

Finally, someone had.

 

He was on the roof, apparently talking with Black Cat.

 

And so, that's where she went.

 

It was on the final stairs up to said roof where she began hearing talking.

 

"-sodding bad time for us to lose him! We NEED his power right now."

 

The voice was Black Cat's, though it was quite a bit more annoyed than Uraraka had ever heard it.

 

Torino's voice was no less annoyed as he replied.

 

"He was gutted several years ago! You should count your lucky stars that he's managed to find a replacement by now!"

 

"Right… The replacement. Frankly speaking… I pretty much assumed she was his bastard child…"

 

Uraraka froze. Then, now understanding who they were talking to, she couldn't help but groan inside.

 

She was really getting tired of people jumping to that conclusion.

 

The other thing that surprised her though, was that Gran Torino was talking about this with Black Cat.

 

It suggested they were much closer than she'd believed.

 

"Speaking of which… Seems our prodigal devourer wants to speak to you, Torino."

 

Uraraka froze… But then continued up the stairs, and then walked out into the sunshine.

 

Black Cat, who'd heard her on the stairs looked her over with a much more curious expression than she'd ever seen give her.

 

Gran Torino for his part just sighed.

 

Then he jumped off a ledge he'd been sitting on, and began making his way over to the entrance.

 

"I'll set up a meeting with Toshinori. I don't think he'll be able to help you much, all things considered, but you can talk to him yourself."

 

Black Cat nodded, then gave Uraraka a wave, as she and her mentor left her behind and began making her way down the stairs.

 

"What… What was that about?"

 

"What it was about… Is that the balance of how much time each side has to get ready has shifted. We now got a deadline for when you'll need to be able to go full out."

 

She was startled, immediately on edge by the implications of that statement.

 

"I… I see. And when is that?"

 

"The end of next March."

 

"That's… Not a lot of time."

 

He scowled.

 

"I'm fully aware. After we're done here today, it's time to ramp up your training. I don't have much time left with you, so we're going to have to beat into you as much as we possibly can with what time remains."

 

She swallowed, feeling a chill running down her spine as she recalled All Might's recollection of his all-out training with Gran Torino.

 

"What happens when the deadline comes around?"

 

"The end of the world apparently."

 

---

 

Inko stared down at the pile of cash before her.

 

It wasn't like it was a truly enormous sum of money all things considered but… For her, this sum of cash represented far, far more than just how much it was monetarily worth.

 

Black Cat's husband was a decent enough fellow.

 

Frankly, when he'd shown up at her door, the first thing she'd thought was that he resembled Izuku.

 

That thought quickly gave way to something else though, as he revealed why he'd come to the Midoriya residence.

 

"This… This is quite the sum, you're giving us…"

 

The man nodded, sipping the tea Inko had served him.

 

"Yes. Felicia thought Izuku-Kun deserve a reward for his performance at Hosu. Being paid in exposure is all fine and well for an up-and-coming hero… But exposure doesn't exactly pay the bills… I can personally attest to that."

 

She stared at the cash in front of her… It seemed too good to be true… Her brain considered that and then had a thought on the matter.

 

"This… Isn't a sidekick-guarantee is it?"

 

Mr. Hardy-Ashido smiled.

 

"No. Felicia has no interest in taking on either Izuku-Kun or Mina for internships."

 

Inko felt herself relax.

 

Sidekick-guarantees were a type of bribe where an intern would be given a sum of money, with the underlying agreement that in exchange they would then become a sidekick under said hero, rather than going independent or joining another agency.

 

Given the fact that it involved handing over huge sums of cash, in order to bind minors to you, it was of course extremely illegal, but plenty of pros engaged in it, and many minors took the cash in order to get some money, as well as a good start to their career, heedless of the pro-hero politics of rankings and inter-agency rivalries that both wanted new talent, and did not want their competitors snapping up the newcomers.

 

It was certainly not something she'd let Izuku partake in.

 

"Regardless… As it would be very, very illegal for Felicia to hand over cash to Izuku as her intern, she is giving this directly to you, his parents, as a… Gift. What you do with it afterwards… Well, that is your business. Nothing illegal about that."

 

There wasn't. Not as Japan's current laws stood.

 

Still… There was more to this than just a gift for good performance.

 

Felicia had a reputation as quite an upstanding hero… But she had never had one as a philanthropist. Quite on the contrary, she had never donated a Yen to charities or the like, as many top heroes liked to do.

 

Though a large part of that was probably motivated by the fact Black Cat did not merchandise like most other top agencies did.

 

However, there was no denying that Felicia had a well-deserved reputation for being very conservative with her money.

 

There was more going on here, she was certain of that. She suspected she'd learn exactly what that something "More" was once her baby got home from his internship.

 

Something had definitely happened during it. Something beyond what the papers said.

 

As they continued talking, the thought that Black Cat might know about her Husband… Past, struck her. However, she quickly dismissed that idea. After all, if she knew, then she would simply have him arrested, wouldn't she?

 

Unless… Was this cash fake? And she was just waiting for them to spend it?

 

This could be a trap of some kind, though she could not see why Black Cat would go to such lengths for it, rather than a more direct way.

 

Nonetheless, Inko decided she would have this cash checked before she made any further moves with this money.

 

And if it was actually real, not counterfeit or tracked… Well… Then that meant her hubby would get to come home again. Many months ahead of schedule.

 

---

 

Uproarious laughter echoed through the room.

 

"Oh shut up!"

 

The man laughing did indeed stop, though his smile did not go away as he looked down on her.

 

Tifa felt her cheeks blush both out of humiliation, anger, and embarrassment, as the confines of the damn wheelchair she was in made her feel absolutely, completely helpless.

 

She hated it.

 

By comparison, Conundrum was greatly enjoying the sight of her brought so low.

 

And the fact the only thing she could currently do was glare at him, only seemed to amuse him even greater.

 

The man's face, filled with shifting puzzle lines was twisted in a nonconnected smile.

 

"Well look at the bright side Tifa! At least you'll get some time off, to really enjoy yourself now. Really have a bit of off time to just sit back, and have some fun."

 

"You know what Bougnoule! Go to-" "Peace Tel!"

 

Both the two of them blinked, as out of nowhere, another figure appeared in the room. One in green, with a huge purple cape.

 

The Arab immediately bowed, and when his master gave a motion, he immediately left without any further comment.

 

Once he was gone, Quentin turned his full attention to her.

 

"Hello, Tel… How goes the recovery? The bones were properly set?"

 

"Yeah, yeah… I can't believe you took that arse as your apprentice."

 

"We all need successors in our lives Tifa. Even mighty MYSTERIO! cannot cheat death forever!"

 

He promptly sat on the air, as if it was a comfortable chair.

 

"But enough about Conundrum. I did not come here to discuss my apprentice. I have news from the big man. You will no doubt be pleased to hear that you will NOT be sent back to Japan anew for your next mission after your recovery."

 

She let out a sigh of relief, as she let her head lean back.

 

"Oh thank the fucking spirits… So where am I going then?"

 

"I-Island."

 

"I-Island. The single most conventionally fortified place on the planet?"

 

"The same. We will be kidnapping 2 girls there, copying a quirk from another, and extracting a scientist from the island that has decided to turn his coat to us in exchange for freedom."

 

She supposed she should feel a lot of worry about that. It sounded really, really dangerous.

 

"So long as fucking Midoriya isn't there when we go… I'll take it. Gladly."

 

Going to an Atlantic island sounded like quite the upgrade from once again going to the hell island that was Japan. Somehow, she just knew that the next time she went back to the oriental island, she WOULD run into the damn spider again… No matter how unlikely.

 

"Yeah… About that… His entire class has an invitation to go there during this period. One of his classmates is our target in fact."

 

A scream of frustration echoed down the halls.

Notes:

And just like that, we are now done with the third act of this story. And we're roughly 25% into the tale as a whole.

In any case, the next arc will be a breather arc of sort, focused on interpersonal drama and development before we get into Arc 5, I-Island, when EVERYTHING changes.

Chapter 52: Arc 4 - A Short Peace - One Man's Joy

Chapter Text

The classroom of Yuei was a cheerful place the morning it's inhabitants returned after their first true push as heroes out beyond the school's walls.

 

Uraraka had missed it. The banter, the lighthearted talking between people, and everyone just sharing their experiences, for good or ill.

 

"STOP LAUGHING! It was stuck like this even after a good washing!"

 

Probably most amusingly was Bakugou Katsuki, who had returned from his stint as a sidekick of Best Jeanist with the most hilariously silly, push-pushed-down gentleman cut imaginable.

 

It looked hysterical as his friends Kirishima and Sero did not fail to point out with their laughter at the sight.

 

For her own part though, most of Uraraka's focus was on her friends Jiro and Tsuyu, who had gathered around her table.

 

"So you didn't experience any of it? Despite being SO close to it all?"

 

The earwhip girl had an incredulous look on her face at that bit of news.

 

"Well… We did help out a lot in the aftermath, but yeah. By the time we even heard about it, it was all long over."

 

"Man… Talk about bad luck… I'm sure Izuku and Mina would REALLY have appreciated your strength."

 

"Yeah… I thought the same thing."

 

She'd thought a bit too much about that very topic in fact. 

 

"It was a very… Enlightening week, but yeah I didn't exactly get much real-life and death combat experience. But what about you two?"

 

Jiro shrugged.

 

"Eh… It was just evacuation procedures and logistical support. No real fighting."

 

"Still that's… Not nothing."

 

Tsuyu nodded in agreement.

 

"Just training and patrol for me. Though one time we did catch some foreign smugglers."

 

Both the other girls turned to the stoic frog girl sharply.

 

"Seriously? That's awesome Tsuyu!"

 

Uraraka grinned as well, nodding and giving her both thumbs up in agreement.

 

Most of the class had had pretty good weeks if mayhaps not perfect ones.

 

The only ones who did not seem happy at all with what they had learned p Mineta, Katsuki, and of course…

 

Iida Tenya was talking with Kaminari Denki, being his usual, cheery self, even when the topic that must surely have horrified him, Hero Killer Stain was brought up.

 

It was an act of course, or at least the cheerful part of it was.

 

Uraraka could tell Iida was feeling very, very down at the moment.

 

As he talked to Kaminari, being questioned about Stain, he made a point of acting his usual self, while talking of how he'd resolved to better himself to ensure this kind of tragedy did not repeat.

 

She knew better though. She knew him well enough to see the pain in his eyes, and even if she did not, she recalled how he'd been as he met her earlier by the gates. The forlorn look on his face before he noticed her.

 

She had given him her support and hand of friendship… Only to be surprised when Iida instead had turned around and apologized for his behavior during the sports festival, calling it, "unbefitting behavior from a hero".

 

Truth be told, she'd actually forgotten about the entire incident of him choosing Shoto instead of her.

 

At least until he'd brought it up.

 

And then of course there was the video. She'd seen the video. Everyone had.

 

She did not know Izuku had felt during that final bit with Stain, his face hidden by that black mask, but she had seen IIda's absolutely terrified expression as Stain gave his final speech, and dared him to step forward.

 

He was not well. At all.

 

As Uraraka looked sadly at Iida though, she initially missed the fact that everyone in the room was turning to look at the entrance of the room.

 

Only when Iida and Kaminari did as well, did she turn her head to look as well.

 

And… There he was.

 

The hero of the hour.

 

Midoriya Izuku walked into the room, his uniform jacket stained black, and with was the most wonderful and cheerful smile Uraraka had ever seen.

 

The boy had dark, dark rings under his eyes, suggesting he had not gotten a lot of sleep, but that could not be in sharper contrast against his eyes.

 

Or his smile.

 

Not only was the grin on his lips such a contrast against the dark circles under his eyes, but it was also complete and utterly unlike how Izuku's smiles normally were.

 

They were usually shy, awkward, kinda adorable grins.

 

Meanwhile, the one he sported now was… Well, it was kinda a mix between cute, and… And actually kinda handsome.

 

Uraraka had always thought Izuku was kinda cute, but as he stood there, just beaming with happiness as he looked over the class, it was downright infectious. 

 

It also took most of the class aback seeing him like this. Everyone also immediately jumped to their own conclusions.

 

The most common of those conclusions being that he was really, really happy having actually managed to make the news as the one who defeated the Hero killer and one of the two members of the class who had defeated the Undead Nomu.

 

That certainly was the thought process of Kirishima, Bakugo, and Sero, the first which was the first of which called out to him.

 

"Congrats man!"

 

By comparison, Bakugo looked like he was about to murder someone, and it was practically audible just how hard he ground his teeth together.

 

Not all in the class came to this conclusion though.

 

"Thanks!" Izuku blushed as he said it, though the smile didn't waver, as he began making his way over to Iida's desk, and by extension Uraraka's desk behind his.

 

"Damn, he's in a good mood. Guess he really likes the media spotlight." Jiro noted.

 

"You haven't checked out Mina's social media in the last few days, have you?" Tsuyu said, looking Izuku over with that usual, hard-to-read default expression of hers.

 

Both the other girls looked at her funny, not really getting what she meant, only for their attention to be diverted as Iida began talking to Izuku, and once more repeating his apology for ditching him at the sports festival, along with a thanks for saving him in Hosu, though there was a bit of dialogue there that… Didn't quite make sense to her without a full picture of what had happened between them.

 

Izuku looked a bit plussed by that, though his obviously good move didn't go away.

 

On his chest, two white eyes opened up, and looked Iida over with some expression Uraraka couldn't quite read, but after Izuku kinda awkwardly accepted Iida's apology, Kirishima walked up to the two of them.

 

"Man, Midoriya! You really managed to make a splash, didn't you?! First the festival, then stopping the guys who wrecked Hosu city, and then finally to top it all off, you beat the freaking Hero killer and saved Iida!"

 

Behind him, Bakugou looked like he was about to explode like a nuke, though Kirishima seemingly hadn't noticed that fact.

 

"I… Suppose that's all true enough."

 

"Man… How did it feel to face Stain of all people? I saw the video, and how Iida was… Oh, shit man, I'm sorry Tenya!"

 

"It's alright… I will not deny my failures."

 

Izuku looked from Iida, whose forced expression did not fade, back to Kirishima, before he answered.

 

"Um… Well to be honest? I… Don't really remember much of the fight. I was… Kinda bleeding out from blood loss, so it's a bit fuzzy… I do remember I didn't know who he was though… I just thought he was some random villain… It wasn't before I read the news that I realized he was a big deal."

 

There were several reactions to that, some impressed, some gobsmacked, and some with the clear thought "Is he for real?" Behind the expressions.

 

"Wow… So you just… Just jumped in to defend him, even while delirious from blood loss?"

 

"...Yes?"

 

"Man, you ARE manly one Midoriya!"

 

Izuku blushed a bit at that praise, the huge grin returning.

 

Uraraka smiled, just looking at him, as he got asked several more questions about the night.

 

About Stain, about the Nomu, about a lot of things that had happened in Hosu that night.

 

Some of it brought him down, some of it made him smile, and some of it just…

 

Uraraka frowned.

 

Maybe she was reading him wrong, but to her, there was something a bit off about Izuku's expressions.

 

No, not his expressions, but how he reacted to what was being said.

 

Izuku… Did not react to the praise of his victory with joy. He did react with his usual, adorable, bashful manner when their classmates complimented him, but he did not react with joy at being reminded of his victories in and out of themselves.

 

On the contrary judging by his expressions, his victory over Stain, dealing the man a concussion that ultimately had taken him out, was something he was neutral about, not really mattering much to him, while he actively seemed to get sad whenever the Nomu was brought up.

 

He did not seem immensely proud of his victories, which she had assumed was the reason he was so happy, but no… There was something else.

 

What was it that Tsuyu had said? 

 

You haven't checked out Mina's social media in the last few days, have you?

 

She turned to ask Tsuyu to clarify what she meant by that comment, only to be halted by the sight of said pink girl appearing through the door, and looking around clearly looking for someone.

 

The girl, who had gotten nearly as much press as Izuku had, rather than come talk with her girl pals as Uraraka would have expected, instead got a huge, mischievous grin on her face, and with quite some speed, and not a sound being made sneaked up on Izuku, standing behind him looking at the oblivious boy like she was a cat and he a mouse she was playing with.

 

The fact everyone else was focusing on Izuku just made the whole scene even weirder.

 

Then, in a flash, two, strong pink arms had wrapped themselves around Izuku's neck in a hug, while her head now rested itself firmly on his shoulder.

 

"Hiya guys!" She exclaimed cheerfully to everyone else around the room, wearing the most cheerful expression imaginable.

 

Uraraka just stared at her, suddenly feeling… Very, very empty inside.

 

Then, Mina leaned in, and wearing the slyest expression imaginable, she said in Izuku's ear:

 

"Hey, Midori~"

 

This finally managed to bring Izuku back to his regular, bashful state, as his entire face went as red as his shoes.

 

Uraraka, her jaw hanging open, ended up just staring at the two of them along with most of the class.

 

Uraraka didn't quite manage to catch the next part, the only words that managed to pierce their way into her ears being that someone, she wasn't sure who asked the two of them if they were actually together now.

 

The response that was Mina's huge grin, Izuku's shy expression, and both the two of them nodding managed to hit her harder than Venom had when he had pummeled her in the arena during the tournament.

 

---

 

Katsuki Bakugo fumed.

 

That was not a new thing for him.

 

He fumed a lot. He was easy to anger, even at the best of times, when he did not have a lot of stuff to be angry about. Today was not the best of times for him.

 

He had interned under Best Jeanist, one of Japan's absolute top heroes, hoping to learn how to better his combat capacity after that damned loss during the tournament… And all he had to show for it was this damned haircut!

 

It had been a gigantic waste of his bloody time!

 

And if that fact hadn't been clear enough as he was forced to listen to the rest of the class around him talk about their own damned experiences last week, then the sight ahead of him drilled it into his skull like a jackhammer.

 

Everyone had been so damned interested in the fact that Deku and Black Cat's raccoon-eyed daughter had hooked up. As if who the hell Deku wanted to fuck was of ANY consequence to anything.

 

It seemed to him that HE was the only one who was able to focus on what ACTUALLY mattered. Deku's defeat of Stain and several Nomu!

 

Somehow that tiny little detail had seemingly been forgotten in the midst of something as banal as a couple dating. Wasn't this supposed to be a Hero school? It was Deku's combat abilities that should be the criteria for how he was judged, not his bloody dating life!

 

The bastard had grown exponentially. Far, far more than anyone else in the class.

 

That thought HURT. It made him RAGE inside.

 

It was a thought he had to acknowledge, but he refused to accept.

 

The first big challenge they got after getting back to school though… It showcased just how bloody far Deku had gotten.

 

The exercise was simple. Just a race to the middle of a heavily dense mock factory area that Yuei used for such exercises.

 

To his further annoyance, there had also been given clear instructions from All Might to NOT cause property damage, which had been bluntly directed in his direction, which did NOT help his mood.

 

And what actually happened once the first group started moving towards the target beacon… Didn't help his mood either.

 

Deku… Deku fucking blew everyone out of the water.

 

It was astonishing how well he moved through the city landscape, making everyone else seem sluggish and slow by comparison.

 

While he'd been wasting his time with Best Jeanist and the idiots at his agency, Deku had obviously gotten the luck of an actual, effective teacher in Black Cat.

 

He'd pulled ahead of him. Again.

 

As he stared at the screen showcasing Deku's damned movement through the city, Katsuki Bakugo felt his hand clench into a fist, and his molars grind together.

 

This… This had to change. He refused to let it continue like this.

 

The only question that remained now… Was how the hell he was going to go about it?

 

---

 

Izuku… Felt great.

 

He felt… Amazing. And not just because he once more got to take to the skies above a cityscape.

 

He had felt like this even before he once more returned to this place, HIS place. The place that welcomed him like an old friend.

 

The source of all his warm feelings was somewhere behind him, running across the roofs, jumping from one to another.

 

But she was there. He could feel her. Even without concentrating, he knew she was there.

 

The most wonderful girl in the world.

 

It had been an… Interesting half week of recovery before they came back to Yuei. Not all of it had been perfect, or good, nor had all their wounds healed.

 

When he was alone(Or as alone as he could be with Venom by his side), he often felt… Melancholy. Alone. Cut off from everyone and everything. He also still had trouble sleeping, the old dreams of himself as a spider refusing to let go.

 

He could not do anything about his dreams. He suspected it would be a long time yet before he would be able to truly sleep as he had before.

 

But when awake… when he stepped out into the world… That was a different story.

 

It was… Wonderful to not be alone.

 

There were a lot of other things that were wonderful too, but it was that feeling… Of truly knowing he was not alone in the world, that he had someone at his side who not only made him feel better by her very presence but actually WANTED him by her side, was… Spectacular.

 

It made the dark clouds feel so much less… Real. Like mists giving way for the glory that was the rising sun.

 

Whatever doubts and worries he had, just… Did not seem nearly as scary or pressing to him right now.

 

And there were things to be scared of. There were the leagues, the mysterious Nomu that had to come from somewhere, and in his case, the prospects that he would soon be meeting his dad again for the first time in a long, long while.

 

That last one should have been absolutely terrifying, given it would happen in a day or two, but… It didn't.

 

Right now, as Izuku was at top of what those far, far more experienced than him in ways of relationships would have dubbed "The honeymoon phase" of his relationship, there did not seem like there was anything that could possibly worry him at the moment. 

 

It wasn't perfect of course. Or… Not perfect wasn't quite the words to use. There were parts of this relationship Izuku… Had not been prepared for.

 

There was the fact that Mina was far, far too affectionate in public than he was even close to being comfortable with… But it was not something he was planning on complaining to her about.

 

Mina had an amazing ability to make him tongue-tied, and stiff… It made him feel awkward and embarrassed beyond words… But when she took that to the next level, it also made him feel loved. Her just being there. Making it clear how fond she was of him.

 

And that was a feeling… Izuku did not think Mina fully understood just how greedy he was for that feeling. How he longed for it.

 

---

 

Uraraka stared at Izuku and Mina walking in from the training exercise, having just handily won first and second place in their group, Mina having firmly clasped Izuku's hand in hers and saying something that made the green boy blush and look bashful, something that somehow Uraraka could not hear, despite the short difference between them.

 

Instead, not having to worry about having to take her shot at the exercise just yet as group 2 prepared for their journey into the factory area, Uraraka leaned her back up against a railing, just looking at Izuku and Mina, feeling… Somehow paradoxically feeling numb to her bones, completely beyond feeling, and yet also feeling like someone had rammed a dagger through her gut, and was currently twisting it. Hard.

 

She didn't even watch the actual exercise, instead, she just kept staring at the couple that now had their back turned against her, looking up at the screen.

 

There were a lot of things going through her head at that moment, but one of those things was utter confusion.

 

She hurt. She hurt so bad… But she wasn't sure why?

 

It wasn't before Mina leaned over and gave Izuku a peck on the cheek that it finally, truly sank in for her, as she felt a stab of bizarrely hot, ugly anger directed at Mina.

 

She was angry… Because she was jealous of Mina. She was hurt… Because Mina was kissing Izuku… Because she was not.

 

Because Mina now had something that Uraraka hadn't even known she wanted.

 

Soon enough, it was time for group 3.

 

Uraraka was not in the mood for it… But she did rise to go.

 

"Good luck Uraraka!"

 

Mina grinned as she said it, cheerfully lifting her free arm in a wave at her, her other hand still intertwined with Izuku's.

 

She felt sick.

 

There was also a part of her that felt a powerful urge to punt Mina into the stratosphere.

 

She blinked.

 

Then turned around towards the mock city, and slapped herself on the cheeks with both hands. HARD.

 

The pain immediately shot through them, and she blinked at it, suddenly feeling her mind clearing somewhat.

 

What was wrong with her!?

 

She forced herself to focus entirely on the mission at hand. She pushed the topic of Izuku and Mina out of her head and forced herself to redirect every single bit of energy and focus on the task at hand.

 

To reach the broadcasted goal somewhere in the city.

 

On the plus side, she blew absolutely everyone's time out of the water. Even Izuku's, Mina's, Bakugo's, and Todoroki's.

 

On the bad side, she also was the only one who got yelled at for causing property damage, having hit the tower roof with enough force to break it like it was fine porcelain.

 

Hell, even Bakugo managed to avoid damaging the environment for once. A first for him. And yet she, who had spent the entirety of last week mastering her powers, managed to shatter a roof.

 

Not a good way to restart her time at school.

 

---

 

"I still can't believe that YOU managed to hook the best girl in the entire grade!"

 

Kaminari's voice was a bit in disbelief, but his expression was actually one of being impressed, as he began buttoning up his school uniform.

 

The class's prospective heroes in training had varied results from the exercise. Generally, they had either managed to do it with ease, or they had struggled mightily.

 

Of course, Uraraka had blown absolutely everyone else out of the water, having seemingly managed to make more progress than anyone else this last week. That might have pissed off, or frustrated Bakugo and Todoroki, but Izuku felt nothing but gladness for her.

 

Uraraka had a goal she wanted to achieve, and she was making massive strides to do so. Even in normal circumstances, he'd have felt happy for his friend, but he might have felt a bit daunted by the ever-increasing power gap between Uraraka and everyone else.

 

Not now though.

 

Izuku felt his cheeks burn at the comment… But his smile didn't waver nor did he contradict him.

 

He wasn't wrong.

 

It was a strange new sensation for him. Izuku wasn't really a person to measure(At least not outside of empirical measures, like points or rankings) other people. It just wasn't something Izuku was comfortable doing.

But… He absolutely found himself agreeing with Kaminari's opinion.

 

Mina was far and away the best girl in their grade.

 

Though in his opinion, that was a bit off. As far as he was concerned, she was the best girl in the entire school.

 

Addmitingly, he was not in any way an objective source on the matter.

 

Surprisingly it was Aoyama of all people who disagreed, making a dismissive sound.

 

Izuku felt a surprisingly strong pang of annoyance, but it was Kaminari who got the first word in.

 

"You disagree? More into Momo?"

 

"No… I would certainly not be as uncouth as to rank our Mademoiselles… But I cannot agree with ranking lady Ashido as number one… Not when she continuously keeps so carelessly destroying my capes."

 

Several of the guys actually laughed at that. 

 

Izuku for his part thought back… And yeah, he wasn't wrong. Mina had a strange tendency to accidentally burn holes in his cape in every single training they had together. Even when she barely used her acid in any other way, somehow they still… Wait… Had that been on purpose on her part?

 

"Never change man." Kaminari said with a grin.

 

Izuku was taken out of his musings on Mina's cape-destroying tendencies when a call was let out by the wall.

 

"Holy-Hey guy's look at this!!!"

 

Subsequently, every guy in 1-A other than Bakugo and Todoroki(Both of whom had already left.) Did indeed turn around to where, by an old, decaying poster, Mineta stood pointing out what was clearly a hole in the wall.

 

"Lookit, this hole! Just like Shawshank! Our professors must have worked really hard to make it!"

 

On that point, Izuku really doubted Mineta's conclusion, given just how easy any number of quirks would punch a small hole through a wall with no problem.

 

That assessment though distracted him for a moment from the larger, more obvious question.

 

Why would anyone want to make a hole like that? What would be the point when measured against the price tag of potentially being caught intentionally destroying school property?

 

The answer was obvious, though not one Izuku would have immediately arrived at, having grown up relatively sheltered about such manners as he was.

 

Mineta, however, was kind enough to spell it out for him, and the rest of the boys who didn't immediately catch the further implications of said hole.

 

"And on the other side is… You know what right!? The girls' Locker room."

 

That immediately got most of the boys' attention.

 

Inside his mind, Venom snorted derisively.

 

-Why the hell would they even need that? This is the age of digital media, porn is readily available for all!-

 

Izuku by contrast froze, and to his shame, the image of Mina in all her beauty danced through his mind…

 

He immediately felt his cheeks blush furiously, and he quickly shook the shameful thoughts away. 

 

Which proved remarkably easy to do given what happened next.

 

Iida was indignant and made no secret of it.

 

"Stop that Mineta! Peeking is considered a major offense!"

 

Mineta, a wild and unhinged look on his face responded by dramatically ripping the entire poster away, and off the wall.

 

"Yeah? Well, little Mineta Junior is about to go on the offensive!!"

 

He turned towards the hole, that same manic look on his face.

 

"Yaoyorozu's boobs! Ashido's sexy silhouette! Hagakure's floa-"

 

And that was as far as he got when a massive black hand closed around his head.

 

Not Izuku's usual black bluish hand, but a far more massive one that ended in sharp claws, and connected to an arm that was thick as a tree.

 

The contrast between it and Izuku's usual arm was only made even more massive by the fact that other than that, Izuku looked completely normal as he, without saying anything, and without the slightest difficulty lifted Mineta up and planted him against the wall with a thick layer of black tar as strong as steel.

 

Then, feeling satisfied with his handiwork, he then closed the hole with more of his black liquid.

 

Neither it, nor the layer around Mineta would last forever, but when Aizawa arrived about 10 Minutes later, they would still be strong as steel.

 

And with that, Izuku snapped up his bag with a line, and left, the last thing he heard behind him being Kirishima's exasperated tone.

 

"I mean… Dude… What were you expecting?"

 

---

 

Todoroki Shoto opened the door to the Yuei tech departments and looked around at the various people inside.

 

It did not take him a long time of searching to find the one he was looking for.

 

The whole room was absolutely chock full of various, eccentric-looking figures, but the one he was looking for stood out in several ways.

 

There was her pink hair, her giant metal tentacle arms, and the way every single person there gave her a wide berth as she worked on… Something.

 

What it was he wasn't entirely sure, as it looked like some high-tech sword hilt, only scaled up immensely, and without an actual blade.

 

Mei was completely and totally engrossed in her work, the only other thing that broke her focus was that now and again her eyes went over to various blueprints she'd plastered up at a billboard at the side she'd rigged up.

 

He glanced at it, but beyond the title of "Project: Sword Vigor", he honestly wasn't able to understand a thing about what the blueprints were trying to convey.

 

In the end, though, he did not have much time before the next class started, having hurried here after the exercise with All Might, so rather than wait, he called out to her.

 

"Hatsume-San?"

 

The girl stiffened and gave an annoyed look, glancing over at him, her eyes hidden by the same set of glasses she used when wielding her gauntlets.

 

"Oh… You're… Oh, Kuzan 0.4! Oh yeah, you're Endeavor's kid, right? The ice guy with a thirst for vengeance."

 

Her expression turned around immediately, a huge grin coming to her lips as she recognized him.

 

Shoto felt a sour feeling in the back of his head that that was the description she recalled him by, but he let it slide.

 

Until the day he finally surpassed that bastard that was the name people would associate him with.

 

"Yes. I have come to talk to you about the suit-"

 

"So you got to test it in the field right!? How did it go? How did Kuzan field over a longer period of time? Did you encounter any other bugs and kinks that need to be ironed out?"

 

The way she spoke hadn't changed much since the last time she saw him. Once she got going, she just kept going at a lightning pace. It was the complete opposite way that he would do it.

 

"No. There weren't. The suit worked just fine."

 

"Huh. Well, that's surprising, I honestly didn't think it would work flawlessly on version 4. But oh well. But since you're here, you obviously want some improvements right? For your… Future conquests right?"

 

"Well, there was that issue of salt water you promised to fix for me."

 

"Oh right, that! Sure I'll help you out with that, just come back here after school, and we can-"

 

The door behind him that Shoto had not too long ago quietly entered through and closed behind him, slammed open, making everyone in the room jump, turn around, or both, to see who had just entered.

 

The one who entered was Bakugo Katsuki, wearing one of his trademark scowls, as he also looked around the room looking for someone.

 

His eyes found Shoto, and narrowed… But then caught Mei, and in that moment it seemed like Shoto was completely forgotten.

 

He quickly stalked over to where the two were standing.

 

"You, Octopus Lady! I've got a job for you!"

 

Mei cocked her head.

 

"That's fine and all, and I don't mind taking on more assignments, but… Who are you?"

 

Bakugo's forehead got a rather noticeable vein as he scowled even harder at that.

 

"I'm Bakugo Katsuki!"

 

Mei immediately stiffened at that, seemingly recognizing the name.

 

"Oh yeah, Bakugo Katsuki… You're… Dynamight. Yeah… That was the one. Great Explosion Murder God Dynamight… No… That can't be right… Or was it…" She frowned, obviously trying to recall something.

 

Bakugo for his part froze.

 

"Dynamight… That's… Damn, that's… That's brilliant! I can fucking use that!"

 

"Yeah… Sure… You do that Dynamight.

 

From anyone else that probably would have had some air of mockery to it, but the way Mei said it was as she usually did. Energetic and honest.

 

Shoto raised an eyebrow.

 

"Are you sure you wanna go with that?"

 

Bakugo's scowl came back, and he glared.

 

"Why the hell wouldn't I? All my other choices keep getting shot down. But this… I like it. And hopefully, the exhibitionist won't bitch at for it."

 

"... I was referring to the "Great Explosion Murder God" bit."

 

"Oh that. Yeah… Probably gonna get rejected… Sounds pretty awesome though…"

 

Personally, Shoto felt that it sounded exceptionally childish.

 

Then, seemingly realizing Shoto was distracting him from why he had actually come, he once more turned around to Mei.

 

"But enough about that, I came to get you to make something for me!"

 

"Obviously. What do you need?"

 

"Armor."

 

"So you don't keep getting taken out in one shot?"

 

Katsuki's face was a mask of angry emotion, but the scowl was actually forced down, as he looked Mei straight in the eyes.

 

"I've got the speed, and I've got all the power I could want… The only bloody thing I lack… Is durability!"

 

"So you want me to make something that makes you able to tank blows without sacrificing speed and mobility?"

 

"Yeah, exactly, and-"

 

There he stopped, and a blush crept to his cheeks, as he glanced around, glaring at everyone else in the room who was watching the scene with either annoyance, hostility, or curiosity.

 

He stepped closer to Mei and whispered something in her ear.

 

Whatever it was, Mei didn't bat an eye, instead just saying:

 

"Sure. Neither of those should be a problem. I'll have something for you after school tomorrow."

 

"Thanks," Katsuki said begrudgingly. "Also, I don't want it to look fucking retarded okay? And I don't need superpowered power armor or some shit to replace my gauntlets. Just more protection!"

 

Mei just nodded, the smile not leaving her lips.

 

Shoto for a moment just looked after him, then turned to Mei again, an eyebrow raised.

 

"You're a very generous person," Shoto noted.

 

"You think so?"

 

"Most would not have responded to such treatment with actually promising aid… Unless you intend something nefarious of course."

 

"Nah… I like a challenge. Not to mention that Dynamight is going to have a future ahead of him. And as the one who designed his final costume, my name is going to be the one that will be recalled with every fight he will ever be in."

 

She seemed quite certain that Katsuki would make something out of himself. Curious… There was an implication here, especially with the way she'd handed Katsuki a name he'd loved, but she'd already associated him with that name.

 

Katsuki might have been too distracted by a name he both liked and could finally actually use, to realize the full implications of it, but Shoto was not.

 

But the fact was… He did not care either way. He didn't care if the implication was actually really there, accurate, real, or whether Mei might be even more insane than he already thought she was.

 

He was here to finish his suit, not to make friends with her.

 

---

 

Mina felt great.

 

It was hard to imagine that just half a week ago, she had truly, utterly felt like complete shit.

 

Not all of that had gone away… In particular, there had been a dream about… Chasms… That she really, really hoped she would not get again. And there was the aftermath of her just going to town with her Xeno-acid as well, as her skin still screamed whenever she tried to summon even the tiniest bit of acid.

 

It would be well over a month before she fully got back on her feet in that regard.

 

She also really did not like thinking back on that night, and every single time someone brought it up she would suddenly start to feel sick.

 

Thankfully, the girls and the rest of her classmates had been blessedly devoid of interest in that topic. Instead, the only thing they had cared about since her return to school, was the reason that Mina's mood was so chipper in spite of it all.

 

Her new Bae

 

Romance had always been one of Mina's greatest passions in life. She had adored romance, whether in real life or in fiction since she was old enough to understand it.

 

There had rarely been anything during her younger years that had piqued her interest as fast as when her friends had crushes or asked someone out.

 

Frankly speaking Mina(Especially in her younger years) had always dreamed of a relationship of her own.

 

Admittingly, her one and only attempt at romance before high school had ended in flames, but whatever! That was in the past.

 

This was the now. And the now was burning bright!

 

And it was a now that was just as good, if not even better than she had always imagined!

 

She loved being able to just be with someone who just made her feel great just by being besides her! There were a lot of things she loved about Izuku, but on the absolute top, was that. That being with him, whether it was teasing him, watching a movie, or in her darker times, the adorable boy lit up her life!

 

She was in such a good mood, that when Aizawa during their last class for the day tried a bit of "Rational Deception" to Troll his students, she completely missed it.

 

Which was rare. She was usually amongst the most gullible of the entire class in that regard.

 

"…Summer Vacation is at hand soon."

 

He said it in that monotone tone of his that a small number of the class had begun to notice being just slightly off from his usual tone, signifying that he was either being serious, about to have some fun trolling them, or both.

 

"Of course, it would be absolutely irrational for all of you to take a whole month off…"

 

For a moment, almost every member of the class was struck by horrible fear that summer vacation was about to be canceled in favor of horribly tough summer training here at Yuei.

 

"Which is why you'll be doing a training camp in the woods."

 

The tension burst to pieces immediately, as the mundanity of the fact that they would be spending a regular high school trip in the woods took the edge off their fears.

 

Had they been wiser, they probably would have recognized the fact that a "Training camp" by Yuei standards was not the regular kind of school trip.

 

Mina for her part had only been partially been paying attention to what he was saying, and as the class began talking amongst themselves(With Aizawa for the moment not doing anything to quiet them down), she chimed in with her hope for a rousing round of "truth or dare" amongst others such as "Fireworks", "Hot Springs" and "Curry".

 

She grinned. And she'd get to go to the woods with her boyfriend too! This was going to be fun.

 

After about a minute of letting the class talk amongst themselves, Aizawa finally put a stop to it.

 

"However…" He said, with a voice that cut through all the talk and enforced silence almost immediately.

 

"Anyone who does not pass the upcoming Final Exams for this term…"

 

He grinned one of his parodies of a sadistic smile.

 

"Is in for summer school hell, right here."

 

That immediately restarted the panic, and this time Mina was amongst them. The fact that the final exams were so close was something that had completely slipped her mind. Crap.

 

However, this time Aizawa did not let the silence build up.

 

"Also… Speaking of trips… In the first week between the Exam and the training camp, there is another trip… This one is optional though."

 

He pulled out a sheet of papers that was quickly passed around the class.

 

"The trip will be a week-long excursion to I-Island in the Atlantic. Which I know all of you are well versed in, as it is going to be a big topic on the history portion of your exam."

 

As it was, she actually was, in comparison to most stuff anyway. Her cousin lived on the island… Well more technically she was Ben's cousin, but Mina had never cared much about the fact that she didn't share blood with Peni and her father. They were her family, blood or no blood.

 

As it was though, she got really excited at this news.

 

I-Island had always sounded like an awesome place to visit. She got to meet Peni, and just like the camp, she'd get to spend time there with her boyfriend! Win-win!

 

In the excitement over that thought, and listening to Aizawa telling everyone who wanted to join the trip to get their parents' signatures, as well as get the mandatory stuff outlined on page 4 if they wanted to participate in certain events on the island, Mina completely forgot about the fact there was an exam coming up.

 

---

 

The class finaly moved out, leaving behind only Mineta who was left with Aizawa for "Discipline training".

 

She sauntered up to Izuku as he closed the door behind them. She had both her hands behind her back in an innocent way, resisting the urge to grab his hand.

 

After all, she had something much more fun planned at the moment.

 

"So Midori… I heard it was you who dealt with our little pervert back there."

 

She motioned with her head back towards the classroom.

 

Izuku blushed, and one of his hands went back to scratch his head, clearly flustered.

 

"O-oh you… Heard that?"

 

"Sure did. I have pretty good hearing."

 

Izuku froze as he realized that what she actually meant was that she'd heard the whole debacle directly through the wall. He blushed even more at that, which was what she knew he would.

 

She left out that it was actually Jiro who had been the one to inform the girls exactly what had happened, and how.

 

Mina actually had a whole plan to tease him even more, involving a bit of surprise chocolate she had in one of her bag pockets, and some flowery dialogue about chivalry, knights, and ladies, but the fact that the whole class moved around them, and forced them to move forward and on their way out to towards the exit kinda put the kibosh on that.

 

Bother.

 

That hadn't really been a problem during their half week at the hotel.

 

It wasn't like she minded teasing and flirting with Izuku in public when there were other people around… On the contrary, she liked showing off their relationship. Make it clear for all to see that he was hers and she was his… But there were lines she just could not cross with other people around.

 

Not without taking her teasing and flirting from playful romance, to humiliating and hurtful.

 

Though Mina didn't know it, in this regard she was very much her mother's child.

 

It was the same dance her mother had danced in both her only two serious relationships. The question of how far to push, when, where, and how? The thrill of pushing all the way up to the boundaries, and seeing juuuust how close you could go without going over that invisible line.

 

The partner was different, and the steps were new, but the dance… The dance remained the same as it had been 40 years back in time, when a young woman and a vigilante with the same name that Izuku now bore, had danced this dance across the rooftops of New York.

Chapter 53: Love: Confused, experimental, old.

Chapter Text

"Wait… So you aren't holding a grudge against Midori?"

 

Shoto leaned against the wall as Mei had stopped working on his suit for a moment, just to look at him.

 

As usual, her talking had been a mixture between enthusiasm, and practical and effective science. Right up until the topic of Midoriya Izuku had come up.

 

"...Should I be?"

 

"Of course! He crushed you in the tournament! Humiliated you in front of hundreds of thousands of people. Doesn't that get your blood BOILING!? Is that not why you're seething with barely hidden hatred and underlying rage all the time?"

 

"...No, he doesn't really have anything to do with that."

 

It would seem Mei had gotten quite the wrong impression about his motivation. She wasn't too far off with her assessment of his anger though.

 

Mei looked at him with a look of absolute disappointment… for about 10 seconds before turning back to the suit and continuing in a nonchalant tone.

 

"If not against Midori, then why are you so angry all the time then? I kinda just assumed it was all directed at him, given what an unlikeable, hateable, and inheritably wretched guy he is, but apparently not."

 

Shoto cocked his head. He was not close to Midoriya beyond talking with him a couple of times, but that sounded very unlike what Midoriya was like.

 

"You really don't like him do you?"

 

"What gave it away? The way I ripped his pain receptors inside out during my fight with him? Oh wait, you were in the hospital bed during that. No, I don't like him."

 

Quite the opposite it would seem.

 

Bakugo and Mei… Both hated their resident Spider-Man quite a lot for reasons that went beyond Yuei.

 

Many would probably have grilled Mei for more information, but the fact was… He did not care about it, one way or another.

 

"To answer your earlier question… The reason I'm "Angry" all the time as you say… The person I Hate , Is my old man."

 

"Endeavor? Why?"

 

"...Do you actually want to know?"

 

"Sure. If I didn't, I wouldn't be asking."

 

It was… A bit off how Mei would say things that could either have been rhetorical, or mocking, and just saying it like it was.

 

She genuinely wanted to know, even as she began working on his suit again.

 

Well, it was not like he cared about keeping it some sort of deep secret.

 

"My father is the second greatest Pro Hero of all time. He has the most resolved criminal cases of any hero in history. A living legend. And yet… For all that, for all his might and efforts… He could never beat All Might."

 

"Not too surprising. He does not possess much charisma, and his power is far, far below that of the Current number 1."

 

"Yes. My father… He always saw All Might as a roadblock. An eyesore that he could never beat on his own. No matter how hard he tried."

 

He felt his chest tighten hard as he continued.

 

"So he came up with another plan. Another way to surpass All Might."

 

At that Mei did turn back to look at him, clearly curious, though her eyes were hidden by her black goggles so he was only able to read her expression through her facial muscles.

 

"You've heard of Quirk Marriages, yeah?"

 

Mei had, that much was clear by the way her face turned into a disappointed frown.

 

"A quirk marriage? That was his big idea?" She snorted, then turned back to her work.

 

"Yeah, I know about them. Back in the early days of Heroes, people were already realizing that quirks, being a genetic pass down, could be bred to be even stronger with the right set of parents."

 

"Yes… My father… My father was one such. He used his wealth, his power, and his fame into pressuring my mother's family into forcing her to marry him… All so that he could get his hands on her quirk."

 

Mei snorted.

 

"An Ice and fire quirk combined is that it?"

 

"Yes. Someone with not only far greater potential for firepower than my father, but able to compensate for all his weaknesses."

 

He did not attempt to hide his sheer disdain as he said it, instead letting his loathing pulse through every word.

 

"If your old man had been smart, he would have focused on finding a bride with a Heat immunity quirk. That would have been a far, far better potential combo than what you ended up with."

 

He hadn't really considered that.

 

"I couldn't care less about that. What matters… Is what my father did. How he treated us… Me… My mother…"

 

He felt his hand clench into a tight fist.

 

"That bastard raised me as nothing more than a tool to fulfill his own ambitions. I hated it. I still hate it… The way he treats me as nothing more than a tool for his own ends… The way he drove my mother to complete madness."

 

He looked out over the room, the tech students going about their own business, all well away from the two of them.

 

He felt… Different from all of them. He WAS different from all of them. As marked by the scars on his face.

 

His hand went up to touch it, the phantom pain in the now destroyed pain receptors around his eye kicking in as it sometimes did.

 

"As far back as I can remember, my mother was always crying… All because of Him. And she just got worse and worse… I can't stand to see that left side of yours… that's what she said as she threw scalding water on my face."

 

Mei stopped working, having noticeably frozen.

 

"You've probably figured this out by now… But me not using my left side, is revenge on Him . Never using my father's Quirk… No… By rising to the top without using it… I'll have denied him EVERYTHING."

 

Mei turned around slowly, in a very different manner than her usual, manic, and energetic way. Though what her direct feelings might be was hard to tell from behind that pair of glasses, but he thought her face looked… Confused? Not concerned, confused.

 

"Okay…? So you want personal revenge on your old man…"

 

"You disagree?"

 

"No, I'm not really against revenge. I know better than most the power of spite and anger, and how it can get you through hard times… But… There is an obvious question here."

 

"...Do tell." He said, cold as Ice.

 

Mei didn't flinch.

 

"Okay, so you blame your dad for being abusive, for driving your mom to insanity, and by extension, for getting you scarred across half your face. So you decided not to use his powers just to spite him. I get that part. Makes sense… But… You want to become number one? The next All Might? Couldn't you just… Achieve the exact same result by resolving to become a great Underground hero? Like Aizawa? That way, you deny him the satisfaction of thinking you needed his flames to get by in life, while also refusing to even play his game at all. By becoming an underground Hero, you don't partake in the ranking system that your dad cares about so much, meaning you can become a great Hero while completely denying him anything… While also not having to go through the insane cutthroat and all-consuming road of actually becoming the next number one."

 

Shoto just stared at her, feeling… Numb was the best way to describe it.

 

"You… You hadn't even considered that as an option have you?"

 

"...No. No, I had not."

 

The rage, the anger, the wrath that was always there, just under the surface suddenly began to recede, as it was replaced by an emotion Shoto was not usually familiar with.

 

Humiliation.

 

He felt, completely, and totally humiliated, as he considered the mind-bogglingly simple solution Mei had laid out for him.

 

In fact… It was even more poetic than his own original plan he had pursued for years.

 

Why hadn't he considered this? It was such an easy way to screw over all his father's ambitions… While still becoming a great hero in his own right. Like he had…

 

He somehow found himself seating himself in a chair, as Mei eventually went back to work on his suit, though, unlike previous times, she occasionally eyed him, as if she expected him to continue their talk.

 

He did not. Instead, he simply sat there and considered it all. He thought back on younger days, in his worst moment, when he'd first formulated his plan.

 

The day… The day he'd lost the person meaning the most to him in the world.

 

…His mother.

 

---

 

Izuku liked plans. He liked to think something through, consider his options, then lay forth a course of action that would best allow him to achieve his goals.

 

The way he put off his current plan, the one he'd been planning since two days ago though, one might think it was actually some sort of deeper battle plan, with a high risk of failure.

 

It was planned exquisitely, with his target's usual pattern and behaviour exactly in mind.

 

The target in question was his pink girlfriend, and the behavior was that after Bakugo had vacated his seat to leave, Mina had promptly sat down in his former seat, having flipped around his chair so that it was now facing Izuku.

 

Izuku, for a variety of reasons, was usually one of the slower students to pack up his stuff and leave, which in turn meant that Mina(Who was the complete opposite), had taken to sit down every single day after their last class, and just watch him as he finished up. 

 

On paper, it was not something that one would expect the always cheery and social Mina to sacrifice meeting with her various girlfriends to do, but Izuku knew better.

 

The way Mina would look at him as he finished up would always make him fumble and blush, and that more than anything was why she did it. Well that, and it was an excellent way to springboard into an after-class date.

 

It was with all of this in mind, that Izuku made his well-planned, and prepared move, as he deliberately made sure to drag out putting together his things.

 

"...Hey Mina? Are you… Free on Sunday?"

 

"Sure. Do you wanna hang out at my place?"

 

She grinned slyly.

 

"Or did you… Have something else in mind?"

 

Izuku blushed, but he spoke without stumbling over his own feet, as he would have a few months ago.

 

"Well… I did, actually. Like… Do you wanna go see a movie with me on Sunday?"

 

Half a week of careful planning, estimation of his budgets, and the realization he would have to tighten his belt and forgo any chocolate for the rest of the month, and scouting out what movies were currently out, as well as checking Mina's social media's to see if there had been any talk of any movie she'd been looking forward to seeing.

 

As it was, there were several. Some of which Izuku actually had some interest in.

 

Had Mina known just how thoroughly Izuku had worked just to plan this moment, she would probably have laughed her ass off, as her boyfriend had treated the simple act of asking her out on a date, as if it was a massive operation. 

 

As it was though, she did not laugh. She smiled. 

 

Mina beamed, making Izuku's stomach flutter for a moment, just at how… Beautiful she looked as she replied.

 

"Sure am! What did you have in mind? Actually… The movie can be a bit into the day, yeah? Like 13.00 or so?"

 

"Y-yes? That shouldn't be a problem."

 

Mina fist pumped.

 

"Awesome! What was the movie you had planned? Is it that newest Digimon movie! Oh, I've been looking forward to that one for months now!"

 

He had considered it. Mina's social media had made it abundantly clear that she had been really looking forward to this Digimon Tamer 2099, more than anything else. But he had absolutely no knowledge of the franchise it was from, nor had he watched the accompanying series from last year.

 

He did not want his and Mina's first real date night to be him humoring her about a series he had no interest in. 

 

Luckily for him, however, there had also been another movie the pink cat girl had been looking forward to seeing. One that he actually did care about as well.

 

"No, actually it's… It's the newest Star Wars movie, The Last Command."

 

"Oooohhh! You mean the one by Haku Wasabi?"

 

"Yeah, that's the one. It's one of the better Japanese takes on Star Wars I think…"

 

"I know, right! Like the last guy who adapted 7 to 9 just… Couldn't help adding in his own stuff all the time! It was nuts!"

 

Izuku chuckled, actually feeling a surprising pang of confidence that he actually understood exactly what Mina meant.

 

"Yeah… Like at the end of Dark Force rising, and he just had to add in way more ships to the Katana fleet in order to make it "make sense". Nevermind how silly it made everything look when the Empire still couldn't win the battles in episode 9."

 

"Or when Luke got his face stung, and it just looked like he stepped into some nettles because the actor was too prissy to film his scenes like that? That stuff was absolute gold!"

 

-It would seem your girlfriend is just as much of a huge ass nerd as you. Just not about Hero shit.-

 

Izuku grinned, and as they continued talking about Japan's recent takes on the Star Wars franchise(The current movie they were about to go see was an Anime movie, which made it stand out a lot, compared to most other Japanese takes), he failed to notice that the rest of the class had completely moved out, leaving just him and Mina.

 

As it turned out, he was not the only one who had made plans.

 

As they talked, and the door closed behind the last person to leave, Mina, very nonchalantly, pulled out a bit of candy from her bag and just kept talking.

 

"-Kira's take on Karrde is probably the best thing about it all! Like, he just makes sound soooo smooth."

 

"Yeah, he is pretty… Pretty…"

 

As she finished talking, Mina had put a bit of candy in her mouth, and was now nibbling on it.

 

Izuku's first thought was that it was against school regulations… That thought however immediately vanished as the smell crept it's way into his nostrils, and his eyes focused on what it was.

 

A long, brown, stick of pocky.

 

Covered in delectable… Sweet… Delicious chocolate.

 

Mina exaggeratedly, and blatantly nibbled at it, seemingly without having noticed anything out of the ordinary, or noteworthy having taken place.

 

Izuku did not look around. He did not need to, in order to know they were alone. It was just him and Mina in this room.

 

They, and the piece of delectable piece of Candy poking out of Mina's cute, adorable grin.

 

She promptly leaned forward, juuust slightly, then with a bit of movement from her tongue, she pointed the end of the piece towards him.

 

"Want some?"

 

It was amazing how mesmerizing the chocolate looked. How… Alluring it was. The sweet, intoxicating taste of chocolate… And the promise of something else, more intimate as well.

 

Mina's eyes told him she knew exactly how he felt.

 

The pink girl knew exactly what she was doing, tempting him with a piece of chocolate like this… And she was having a lot of fun doing so.

 

He felt his mouth close around the piece, the amazing taste, immediately bombarding his taste buds.

 

---

 

Uraraka had been so eager to get out, and NOT have to look at Izuku and Mina, that she had fled the classroom the moment the class ended, and in the process left behind stuff in her desk that she would need for homework during her one free day of the week.

 

Then she'd cursed herself for acting like such an idiot. All she'd accomplished was having to backtrack, and return a few minutes later.

 

She briefly hesitated at the door… But then forced herself to open. It was just Mina and Izuku behind it, hanging out and talking. It wasn't like they would be… Doing the real stuff here at school.

 

That was her rationalization anyway.

 

She did not want to think about that kind of stuff. Thinking about that kinda stuff, in the context of Izuku and Mina… Hurt. It physically hurt her when she did.

 

And so, as she opened, she felt her jaw literally drop as, over by the green-haired boy's desk, 1-A's only actual couple was engaged in what could only be called a makeout session.

 

A surprisingly passionate, and aggressive one as well, where Izuku had cupped Mina's cheeks in his hands, while Mina… Well, Mina was apparently really into it, given she leaned forward, and had closed her eyes.

 

The frenching couple was so into it in fact, that they did not notice her at all, nor the door being opened.

 

Uraraka for her own part just felt… Dead inside.

 

It was the same feeling she had felt all week long, just… Somehow the void inside of her, which had felt so all-consuming, felt… Even more so. As if infinity itself could be multiplied.

 

She left the room behind without a word, or even closing the door behind her, the stuff she had come to pick up completely forgotten, as she walked down the hallways of Yuei.

 

"Ah, Young Ochako!"

 

She froze, All Might's booming voice clearly calling out to her with his usual enthusiasm.

 

Damn it all. Toshinori was the LAST person she wanted to see right now.

 

She panicked, and it wasn't until she was halfway across the entrance, that she suddenly realized she had jumped out a window, and with the amazing power of One For All had propelled herself out with immense speed.

 

As she landed, several students around her looking at her, some annoyed, some angry, some impressed, Uraraka took off running out and beyond the gates.

 

It was dumb. Stupid. She should go back and apologize to Toshinori-San. But at that moment she just… She wanted to be alone. She did not want to have to explain to anyone why her face was full of streaming tears.

 

---

 

It was, not too surprisingly, Izuku who first broke the kiss.

 

Mina felt it the moment when her boyfriend suddenly "Woke up" so to say, and realized what he was doing.

 

He did not pull back in a rush, the way an anime character who suddenly was interrupted in a moment like this might have.

 

Instead, he pulled back slowly, their lips separating, and for a brief moment, she could feel Izuku's warm breath on her lips before he pulled back further.

 

He was red as a crimson banner, breathing heavily, with an adorable, cute, and flustered expression.

 

For her own part, Mina was also breathing in a similar manner, being physically out of breath, while inside, part of her not really believing that had just happened.

 

It had been… Like lightning shooting down her spine! That was the only way she knew how to describe it. He had taken her completely by surprise, flipping the script she'd planned for this moment, completely on it's head, and made her putty in his hands. Literarily, given how he'd held her face like that as he… Well, he gave her quite the kiss. It had been… quite thrilling in it's own way.

 

"Well… I guess… You do have a dominant side after all… That's nice to know, Midori "

 

As Izuku sputtered furiously at that, completely back to his regular, cute self, Mina considered how she was going to have a lot of fun with this in the future.

 

---

 

Inko looked around furiously for the car that once had driven her, Izuku, and her hubby around Japan.

 

As she did, she fretted, almost shaking as she walked, and she was biting her nails without even realizing she was doing so.

 

She was nervous. Nervous beyond words.

 

She shouldn't be.

 

She should be able to trust that this was all going to turn out well.

 

She was seeing her hubby, her other half, for the first time in years and years. Not just talking with him on the phone, or through messages.

 

She was actually going to have him here in the flesh. With her.

 

It was her greatest desire. The thing she'd dreamed of for years and years. She, Izuku, and Hisashi, back under the same roof again. A family. The way it had always been meant to be.

 

There was just one complication. 

 

Herself.

 

She was not the woman Hisashi had swept off her feet all those years ago. The woman in the prime of her life, who had been a great beauty who had made men want her.

 

She was older, overweight, and she was even shorter. She also tended to fret far, far more than she had ever done when Hisashi was at her side.

 

That had never bothered her before. There had been so, so many other things that had bothered her over the years, that her physical changes had seemed small and insignificant by comparison.

 

Her losing her job thanks to a scandal she didn't really have anything directly to do with beyond what company she had worked for, her baby's quirklessness and all that came with it, their poverty…

 

The damn alien.

 

All of it had made her changes seem small and unimportant by comparison.

 

Not now. Now, as she walked through the harbor's parking lot, she felt immensely self-conscious of every single little detail of herself.

 

The way her steps felt both heavier to make as well as less gracious, the way her stomach which had once been flat and taunt, was now sagging with a fold, the way she glanced about with a kind of instinctual worry and fear.

 

She was older, physically less desirable, and had become a worrywart. And she was about to reunite with the one person whose opinion about all of it mattered to her.

 

A lot.

 

She finally did find the old car, though empty of the occupant she had come to meet.

 

The old red piece of steel, paint, and rubber looked as striking now as it had back then. Bought in a different time. One with a lot more cash flowing around, where one's hopes for the future seemed boundless.

 

It was a car that held a lot of memories for her. It had carried her hubby as they went to meet her parents for the first time. She'd used it as her personal vehicle when she had been a lawyer the first time. More intimately, it had also been where her son had been made.

 

She blushed as she thought about that, looking over the driver's seat where a flurry of passion and love had resulted in the most precious thing in her life coming into existence.

 

It was as she was thinking about that night so long ago, that two strong, powerful arms closed down, around her neck in a hug.

 

Her breath stopped for a second before a familiar, strong jaw found itself resting on her left shoulder.

 

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a glimpse of bright, pure gold.

 

"Hello… Angel… ♡"

 

She blushed as a set of lips found themselves on her cheek, giving her a strong, passionate, tender kiss… then moving down to her neck, while also peppering her skin with further kisses.

 

Inko immediately felt her heart race, as Hisashi's lips went down to the nape of her neck, giving it a kiss, that made her moan, in a manner that was extremely inappropriate in any form of public setting.

 

"Hisashi! We... We can't… Not here!"

 

Despite her words, she felt a pang of joy at the sheer audacity of it. How bold and brazen it was. God, she had missed this.

 

Hisashi did not press further, instead bringing his head back up to rest on her shoulder again.

 

"I've missed you."

 

Inko blushed even more as she felt his warm breath in her ear.

 

"…Your touch… Your warmth… Your smell..."

 

She felt the strong, powerful arms shift as he repositioned himself, shifting from standing behind her to a bit more to her side.

 

She felt his hand at her chin, and with a motion, he turned her head around to face him.

 

He was just as she remembered him. The same strong powerful features that were so, so unlike his son. His piercing eyes, strong jawline, and his fuzzy mane of blonde hair… Contrasted with those adorable freckles which were the only thing Izuku had inherited from him.

 

"I've missed you… Angel."

 

She had missed him too. His chiseled looks, his hair… But most of all, the thing she had missed above anything else was that smile. That roguish, boyish smile that had swept a young woman off her feet, as easily as it did that same woman now, so many years later.

 

They embraced in a kiss. And in that one instance, the weight of years of separation, of loneliness, of having to manage her life all on her own just… Vanished like mists before the glorious sun.

Chapter 54: A Small Window to Madness

Chapter Text

Shoto formed a series of ice crystals in his hand.

 

Immediately, he felt the heating pads of his powers kick in. Again.

 

"Any weaker?"

 

"No."

 

The pink-haired inventor nodded enthusiastically.

 

"Good, good, that's way better than the previous version. Hopefully, this one will continue like this for the next 60 bursts of cold."

 

Shoto didn't argue, instead nodding.

 

They'd been working like this for a while now, ever since Shoto had discovered the first real big mechanical problem with his Aokiji suits. If the power was turned off, and on again by lack of it, then there were more sudden bursts of cold to activate it, and it would short circuit.

 

It wasn't something he'd experienced at first, as his style was to create attacks that either hit a massive area at once with enough power to freeze but not much more, or with massive, and all-engulfing attacks. Smaller, but numerous uses of his power weren't something he'd experienced before a training exercise forced him to use his powers that way.

 

Mei didn't seem too bothered by the suit she'd made failing.

 

He dumped the crystals he'd made into a wat of extremely hot wat mei had heated up for the purpose.

 

The steam in turn was sucked up into a vent that in turn led to another tank Mei had set up where the water vapor gathered.

 

"I could just erase it with my fire, you know."

 

Mei nodded again, as she wrote something down while he continued the cycle of creating, dumping the ice in the wat, waiting, then creating again.

 

"Yes, I suppose you could. But that's why I want to study this ice you make. It's amazing, isn't it? You conjure up ice from nowhere, and you create matter, thus seemingly breaking one of the fundamental laws of the universe. Then, if you yourself melt it, it usually just disappears, but if another source melts it, it sticks. So interesting. Is it your fire that has unusual properties? Or is it your ice? Maybe I'll discover some great secret about your ice once I study the water from it."

 

He shrugged.

 

"I've never really thought about it. I have… More important things to worry about."

 

"Mhm… There is important information for you to be gleaned here though. Like your body being resistant to heat in general, but not boiling heat."

 

Memories came to Shoto's mind at that.

 

"Does it matter? I can't change the past no matter how much I want to."

 

Of course, it does! This blatant weak spot might be even larger than you realize. What if you one day need to traverse a volcano? Only to discover your resistance to fire does absolutely nothing against molten rock?"

 

He had not considered that.

 

"All Quirks are in essence unique. And they work by their own rules. The important thing here is to discover how it works for you."

 

Unexpectedly, the suit's heat packs short-circuited on the 15th cycle.

 

"That's way less than last time."

 

"Yes, obviously there's a mistake somewhere in the new version, take it off, We need to discover it before I can patch it up."

 

She quickly began undressing his upper body, which in turn made quite a lot of the other girls in the room giddy, as they blushed and looked over while pretending they did not.

 

The sight of his abbs apparently had that kind of effect on a lot of girls.

 

Personally, he did not understand why.

 

Mei, however, was not one of them, as she completely ignored his now naked chest, and instead unfurled the jacket across the workbench.

 

"Hmmm… Let's see, is this part…? Nooo… Not there… How about here…? Not that either huh?"

 

She had a tendency to do this instead. Just start to work and not say a single thing to the people she had just been talking to, instead ignoring everything except her work.

 

He did not mind, but he was rather sure by now this was one of the main reasons she did not have many friends within her department.

 

It was just how she was. Which was why her suddenly asking her a question while acting like this, took him completely off guard. Though to be fair, the question matter didn't help.

 

"Hmmm… By the way… Speaking of patching things up… Are you planning to reach out to your mother? You mentioned you wanted to see her again."

 

He froze… Then relaxed.

 

"I do. But no, I won't."

 

"Why not?"

 

He leaned back and considered.

 

"...Because my mother has made it clear she doesn't want to see me. Even if she is better now… Which I don't know she is… It would be irresponsible of me as a son to seek her out when the part of me that I inherited from my father was what drove her to madness, to begin with."

 

There was a bit of silence afterwards, as Mei considered that, all the while tampering and looking over his suit.

 

"Hmm… That so? So you're okay with how things stand right now? What if either of you dies without having seen the other again? There will be a lot of regret on both parts if so."

 

"If my mother wants to see me… She will ask for me. You speak like she wants to. But I don't think she does. If she did… She would have contacted me long ago. The fact is, she is better off without me or my father in her life."

 

Mei did not answer, instead letting the silence hang as she continued the work on the suit, and finally figured out the problems. Apparently, she had used a less-than-perfect bit of electronic wires from the school's storage, which she quickly replaced with a more sturdy one before they resumed their test.

 

"Now, let's see if you get past 15 cycles on this one."

 

He nodded and started resuming the test as Mei went back to writing on her block.

 

"Oh by the way, could you visit Recovery Girl's office before you leave school tonight? I need you to get a pint of blood taken out to run an experiment on."

 

He nodded, having a pretty good idea of what sort of experiments she was planning, just from their previous conversation.

 

"Sure. Will that take a while?"

 

"No, I'll have it done over the weekend."

 

"That's good."

 

Mei shook her head.

 

"Not necessarily. Experiments don't always have results . But we'll see. If it tracks out, it'll be a great benefit for you."

 

He didn't question the words.

 

He just assumed Mei knew what she was doing.

 

---

 

Hatsume Mei looked over the container she held in her hands as she let her fingers run over the transparent material.

 

Blood. 

 

The oil that kept the body running.

 

And the key to the Human soul.

 

Scientists of all stripes would scoff at that description. To prescribe such ancient superstition and supernatural qualities to simple Plasma created by a completely natural process, all so it could keep running through your veins and make your body function. 

 

Mei knew better.

 

She had touched the abyss after all.

 

The threshold beyond sanity, and true, inescapable madness.

 

She knew what lurked beyond that threshold… And she knew how to move beyond the basic, material world.

 

The machine was not something she had had storage for such an occasion. She'd built this piece from scratch for this occasion.

 

As she prepared it for activation, she considered her course of action.

 

Shoto wasn't her friend. Not really. She was only starting to remember his face beyond their fleeting meetings. She had genuine trouble remembering what he looked like in her mind's eye, as she had with most people.

 

She didn't owe him anything.

 

But… Then there was his mother.

 

The thought of Mother and Son not even talking to each other at all for the rest of their lives, despite having any and all opportunity to do so… Well, that hit her far harder than she would have thought it would.

 

The memory of her own mothers came to mind, unbidden, and unwanted.

 

The flash of a brilliant dancing rainbow of light that had engulfed her birth parents the last time she had seen them, and the final day of the woman who had given her her family name…

 

She had not been well enough to speak then. Mei didn't know what her last words would have been.

 

She lifted the container and poured it down into the black gauntlet she had prepared for the occasion.

 

For a moment, as the red liquid drained down into the gauntlet, nothing happened. Once it was done, the seal over the hole she'd just poured it into just shut closed again.

 

She waited patiently, until…

 

The gauntlet began to change. The metal began to wriggle, the steel changed shape, sharp edges shooting out of metal before retracting, then the metal changed completely to the horrific shape of skinned flesh… Then to undefined and pulsating meaty flesh… Then to the absolutely horrifyingly disgusting feeling and look of burst and splattered brain matter… Before finally settling back down as a gauntlet, now with 4 different lights dancing across it.

 

Mei did not react, nor move as the gauntlet made it's transformations.

 

If she had flinched at this small bit of Eldritch display, she would never have dared what was about to come.

 

She put her free hand under her chin and considered.

 

Four. Four Members of Shoto's direct family had been touched by madness. Those alive at least.

 

That was not good. It suggested mental problems ran in the family. If it was genetic… There wasn't much hope. On the other hand… They might be like Mei herself.

 

In any case, she would take a closer look before giving any judgement.

 

She grabbed one of the lights dancing across the gauntlet.

 

A red one.

 

This one was Endeavor. She had no doubts about that.

 

It was still burning strong, but as Mei saw the world around her as a twisted place of fire and flayed flesh, she could tell it was in many ways a burnt-out place.

 

She let go.

 

It would seem that Endeavor's madness had left him long ago. The rage was still there, the potential for going over the edge still very much a part of him, but nothing of the caliber it must have been at when he raped Shoto's mother to conceive him.

 

The second flame was blue.

 

And this one… This one was alive beyond words.

 

The entire world became nothing but a world of dancing bones alit by blur fire of pyroclastic proportions.

 

Mei quickly let go, panting.

 

Mad. Definitely insane… But who? She didn't know. 

 

She felt her hand slightly shake as she grabbed the third one, this also white.

 

This one was far, far lesser in intensity or horror than the previous ones.

 

It was simply a lake of eternally simmering boiling water.

 

Shoto's, she thought.

 

He's not truly mad, but… He could end up if circumstances went the wrong way.

 

So, a bit better than her.

 

She let go of it, before focusing on the final one.

 

Unless the one of blur fire belonged to her, then this was Shoto's mother.

 

The moment of truth.

 

She grabbed the orb of blue, icy light… And the world in front of her… Became a Winterland.

 

Not raging, or pouring down with ice and snow. Just… Covered by white.

 

She turned from side to side.

 

Nothing out of the ordinary.

 

That meant… She looked down.

 

It had to be under the snow then. Buried. Forgotten.

 

That was a good sign. It boded well that this might not be a gigantic waste of time.

 

This time she did not let go. Instead, she pulled the orb out, and put it in her hand, closing a fist around it.

 

The other lights went out, as the winter landscape vanished.

 

The metal of the gauntlet began glowing with a blue light.

 

Alright… She had the connection.

 

She turned to the device in front of her.

 

Then took a deep breath, as she began untangling the inexhaustible power source from her belt.

 

The gift from the Alien. The wonderful little device that had allowed her to tap into the power she needed for her arms… This eldritch gauntlet… And greater things.

 

She inserted it into the device… and the world behind it broke.

 

The air itself shattered like a mirror… Leaving a hole in reality, and beyond that hole…

 

A black sun, a dark, golden sky… And the faraway sight of a great and terrible city by a dark and sunken sea.

 

Carcosa. 

 

The place between worlds. The place where all the unconsumed Emotions that had ever been was gathered. The place that bound all those touched by Madness together.

 

It had been a while since she had seen it's shores. Not since she had fruitlessly searched it's alleys for the key to further life.

 

Mei stepped through the mirror.

Chapter 55: The End

Chapter Text

Rei looked out the window, at the moon, beyond the metal bars of her room.

 

She did not like the nights.

 

The darkness that seeped into the world as the light left it, surrendering to the return of the primordial void… 

 

The brightness fading as slowly but surely, the old human instincts began to seep in telling you that there was something wrong here…

 

Humans were not creatures of the night, not even when they were in peak mental shape.

 

She was not one such.

 

But the thing she hated most about nights… Was sleeping.

 

Nothing would happen to her here in this room. She knew that, despite what instincts told her.

 

She was safe here.

 

The four walls of this room might be a cage… But it was a secure cage.

 

Sleeping though… Sleeping was surrendering herself to her dreams. And her dreams… Her dreams were not safe for her. Her dreams… Her dreams could hurt her in a way that her current life could not.

 

They could remind her of how no one in the world wanted her. No one cared about her wretched life.

 

Not her parents, not her children… No one cared. And she had only herself to blame for that. That was why she was here.

 

She put it off for far, far longer than was healthy, but eventually, sometime around the first hour after midnight, Rei turned to her bed, the tiredness beginning to take full hold.

 

It did not take long once she actually laid down, her eyes closing, her senses slowing down… And then…

 

She felt a massive PULL and yelped.

 

The world became colors, gold, red, black, blue, purple, pink, orange, green, dancing around in a massive rainbow of energy, and in one short, all-encompassing moment, it seemed to her that in front was a bridge like a frozen, enormous rainbow…

 

Then she was pulled past it, beyond it, moving on and on seeing glimpses of a world beneath her until… She stopped.

 

She gasped and fell over on her knees, suddenly feeling a… Pressure on her entire self.

 

She took deep breaths, then realised that beneath her was not anything from her room. In fact… It was like nothing she had ever seen before.

 

It was cobbled, glowing, golden stones, like something out of medieval Europe. Only instead of grey, the material between the stones looked like a cast black diamond.

 

Was this… A dream? It didn't feel like a dream.

 

She raised her head…

 

The world around her was… Breathtaking.

 

Mountains… It was like the Himalayas stretched from one end of the horizon to the other. It was hard to make it's features out, but… They were lit up by a black sun, and… A golden sky. Not blue, or red, or orange. Pure, total gold, without a shred of hue or different shades of coloring.

 

"Finally! I was starting to wonder if you were planning on staying up all night."

 

Rei scrambled to her feet as she turned around… And was struck by the sight in the opposite direction of the mountains.

 

It was… It was a city.

 

A city that stretched on beyond the horizon. Beyond comprehension.

 

A black and golden city that at the same time seemed both ancient, medieval, futuristic, and… Something more. Something Alien .

 

Citadels of gold and black, with… Something wrapped around the walls. Something moving. Something that made Rei feel fear into her soul.

 

Spires that stretched up so far that she could not see the top, though she was far, far away.

 

And she was far away.

 

What she was standing on, was what looked like a small plateau of cobbled stone beside some massive structure built into a mountain.

 

It was far, far up in the world.

 

The view was so striking and all-encompassing, that she at first missed who had been talking. A small, teenage girl with golden eyes and pink hair.

 

She had completely missed her, mesmerized by the world around her.

 

She looked… Completely normal. Like any other girl, Rei might once have passed on the street. The only thing unusual about her was some form of a strange, metal gauntlet.

 

The girl was holding up… A plaque with writing?

 

"Wh-who are you?"

 

"Hatsume Mei." She held up the plaque.

 

"Now, as you can clearly hear… You can in fact read this right?"

 

Rei frowned, taken completely aback.

 

"Yes… I can."

 

"Sweet. Then you know this is NOT a dream. Human beings can't read in their sleep after all."

 

She… She vaguely recalled having heard that somewhere.

 

The girl, Mei, nonchalantly discarded the plaque sideways to the ground, uncaring of it, now that it had served its purpose.

 

"You…"

 

She began to understand, her baffled mind was starting to make sense of it all.

 

"You pulled me here with a quirk… This is some… World you created. To talk to me."

 

The girl threw back her head and laughed.

 

It echoed and… She felt her skin shake, and. What? What the hell was this horrible, horrible noise?

 

Mei turned and motioned with her arm towards the bizarre city so far away.

 

"Made? Nah. THIS place LONG predates me, Rei. It predates Earth and the Human race too, by some… Billions of years."

 

"I… I see."

 

Mei turned back and… There was something in her eyes then. Or… In one eye?

 

"You feel it don't you? The pressure… The connection… The Link between you and here?"

 

She nodded slowly.

 

"What you're feeling… Is the bond between you and this place. The bond between all those of us who have been through true Madness."

 

She had actually been thinking about madness.

 

She felt her body shake as the pressure seemed to grow way, way stronger.

 

By comparison, Mei was completely unfaced.

 

"You… You feel this too?"

 

"I did once. But… I ventured into the city."

 

She did not elaborate on what that was supposed to mean.

 

"I see you've recovered well from the time you poured boiling water over Shoto's face."

 

She flinched.

 

"You… Know about that?"

 

"Sure do. And if you were as broken now as you were then, you would have reacted WAY worse than you are now. That's good. That means this wasn't a gigantic waste of time."

 

Rei felt nothing but absolute confusion, and that fear in her soul that would not go away.

 

"What is this place?"

 

"An excellent question!"

 

Mei suddenly became way more cheerful, as she clapped her hands together.

 

"When sentient beings feel anything, happiness, rage, lust, joy, or whatever other feelings they might have, it creates enormous amounts of energy. And that energy does not simply vanish. It all goes… somewhere . That somewhere is here. This place was fashioned by that enormous energy, at the beginning of this universe, by a God who used it as his base for his crusade against all living things. It has had many names throughout history. Knowhere, R'lyeh, Jotunheim, and many more… But the original name is Carcosa."

 

Rei did not know any of those… Except for one.

 

"...Jotunheim? From… Norse Mythology?"

 

"Yes, that Jotunheim. It was Thor who killed the God who made this place after all. The real Thor I mean, not the sanitized version from the Marvel universe."

 

Rei had… Many thoughts. The first was that this all sounded absolutely insane. Maybe fittingly, this girl had pretty much admitted to being insane. Just like she was.

 

Another thought was that she was having an episode… She'd completely lost it.

 

But… Somehow… She knew that was not the case.

 

Some deeper, more primal instinct told her that she was neither dreaming nor seeing things that were not there… But then again… That was probably how most insane people felt.

 

Maybe she was just insane.

 

For the moment she decided to treat it as if it was real.

 

"So… This is Jotunheim… So… Where is Asgard then?"

 

Mei's smile, which had been energetic, faded.

 

Then she pointed towards… The mountains Rei had seen when she first came here?

 

She turned back towards them.

 

Her eyes widened as she began to truly see what it was.

 

Not mountains.

 

Stones stacked atop one another… Stones so large they were as tall as skyscrapers and just as wide.

 

It was a castle wall. 

 

One broken and ruined… But still titanic in size, dwarfing anything she had ever seen… Save the black city opposite it.

 

"Nothing lasts forever. Not even Gods. Ragnarok took this place a thousand years ago… And that was that. No rebirth, no resurrection of Balder that Christianity added later… just "The End" and that was that."

 

She felt numb.

 

Had she been a practicing religious person, these revelations probably would have completely shattered her entire worldview.

 

As it was, it was just… Overwhelming.

 

"So… The Norse Gods… Existed…?"

 

"Yes. Ironic isn't It? All those countless religions and their afterlives, but as far as I can tell, every single human warrior who ever died in battle ended up here."

 

"Why… Why did you bring me here?"

 

What possible reason could anyone have to bring HER to this kind of place?

 

"I needed to talk to you. And knowing you went Insane, I knew I could simply pull your consciousness here."

 

That… Just raised even more questions.

 

"You… Needed to talk to me...? Couldn't you just have… Arranged a meeting at my psychiatric ward?"

 

"You go to war with the army you have. I don't have the actual connections with your family to get such a meeting approved. Nor do I have the cash to bribe the facility, or the political connections to have such a meeting happen regardless of other factors. I do however have a deep, deep understanding of the underlying fabric of the universe, and the means I need to make use of that knowledge."

 

She walked up to her, and stopped right in front of Rei, looking the taller woman in the eyes.

 

"No one other than us knows this meeting is taking place. As far as the rest of the world is concerned, you are still sleeping safely and soundly in bed. Even Quirks that are capable of sensing souls will not be able to tell something unusual is going on. Either way, it was as good a means of communication as any."

 

"You… Did this… Just so we could talk… In private?"

 

"Yep."

 

She was insane after all. A different kind of Insanity than Rei's, but insane nonetheless.

 

"About… About what?"

 

"Your son Shoto."

 

Shoto. Her baby boy. Her pride and joy… The sweetest of her children…

 

She heard cries... A scream… A boy who was marred forever by… By… Her hand…

 

A brief flash of the purest blue lit up the world right in front of her face.

 

Rei blinked, as the screams were immediately silenced. Her heart suddenly became way, way lighter.

 

Mei pulled back the gauntlet, now looking like it was made of glowing, frozen, flayed skin.

 

Then, like nothing had happened, she continued.

 

"Shoto is an acquaintance of mine."

 

That brought some semblance of curiosity back to Rei, who for the moment was able to completely ignore the insane and bizarre circumstances that had led her here.

 

"How… How is he?"

 

"Sullen, moody, and on an eternal search for people who will listen to his life's story. Also, he doesn't really think things through."

 

Rei felt a strong pang of guilt at that.

 

"He is still trying to be a Hero though… Even if he is stupidly inept at planning things through. Speaking of which."

 

The pink-haired girl tapped Rei on the chest.

 

"The actual reason I wanted to talk to you, is that Shoto desperately wants to talk to you again."

 

"He… He does?"

 

Her voice suddenly was infused with an emotion she hadn't felt in so, so long, that she had practically forgotten how it felt.

 

Hope.

 

"Yes. However, he has not reached out to you, nor does he plan to do so, because he has it in his head that you despise him, and never want to see him again."

 

The whiplash in emotion as self-loathing and guilt came back to her, was so strong, that once again the voices returned in full.

 

Mei, nonplussed, simply lifted her gauntlet up to Rei's face, and once more unleashed a massive burst of brilliant white light.

 

"Focus lady! FOCUS! Don't think about that stuff, put it away, you can wallow in self-pity on Earth. You do that here, and you're absolutely fucked."

 

She blinked. Then focused on Mei's face.

 

Strange… for a moment, it looked like she only had one… Then reality reasserted itself, and she was struck by how determined this girl looked.

 

"Now listen closely, this is important. Shoto wants to talk to you, and reconcile and reconnect… But he is only going to do that if YOU reach out to him first. Do you get it?"

 

She nodded.

 

"You… You really care about this… Don't you?"

 

"Yeah? If I didn't care, I wouldn't be here, now would I?"

 

"...A sweetie, aren't you? I'm glad… Glad Shoto found someone who cares."

 

Her eyes wandered to the side. Towards the city that still made her spine freeze cold.

 

"Even if… By bizarre means…"

 

Mei looked her in the eyes. Then withdrew her hand back.

 

"I do care. Not for the reasons you want to believe… But I do care."

 

"...That's enough then."

 

"No, it's really not. Caring without action behind it has no results whatsoever. It is as useless as ."

 

She turned to look over at the great city, Carcosa.

 

"By the way, you probably figured this out by now, but the rapid and massive shifts in your moods and the unclearness of your thoughts right now are not natural. They're a result of being here and not having paid the toll. You'll process this far more coherently once I send you back home."

 

"I see… What was that about a… Toll?"

 

"Well… Those who wander into the city itself… Well they, whether they like it or not, have to face the current Monarch here. They come and go. There isn't anyone around anymore with the strength to rule here in perpetuity. And once you're brought before the throne… Well… If the boss likes you, you'll have to sacrifice something. There was a bloke some centuries ago called Lovecraft. He came here… Met the then King… And got to leave. His toll was his bravery, and ever since that day, he was terrified of pretty much everything and everyone until the day he died. And he was lucky. He got to go home relatively sane."

 

"And… And what did you give up?"

 

Mei, who had been gazing at Carcosa, turned back to her with a cheeky toothy grin.

 

Then, she reached up to her face… And tapped one of her eyes with her finger.

 

She didn't close it, and Rei winced at the sight, as the eye didn't flinch at being touched, instead making a sound like flesh tapping a metal surface.

 

Only…

 

It was just… Wrong.

 

"Same as the price Odin paid long ago. It was a good trade though. I didn't reach the old Death God's heights… And it did not give me what I wanted… But I would never have reached the heights I have now without the clarity I got on that tree."

 

Rei felt a pang of sympathy flare up inside of her for this child.

 

"How… How did you even get here? How did you even find this place?"

 

"Oh, that ! Well… There was a guy once, who alongside his slave… Burnt my life to ashes. He promised my parents a lot . Then, when it came time to deliver… He stabbed us in the back. That part isn't important here though. What's important is that he left behind a… Well, let's call it a battery. It's an energy source directly connected to this place, capable of drawing upon the wast energies here."

 

"So… You used it to get here?"

 

"Actually I used it to try to break the space-time continuum. A fool's errand. I ended up here by complete accident."

 

Mei's attention was drawn to something in the city itself.

 

The world became fear. Primordial, total, all-encompassing fear.

 

Every single sinew of herself was struck by the knowledge that something was focusing on her.

 

Something knew, she was here.

 

She fell to her knees as every part of her began to shake.

 

"Hmmm… The Queen noticed us. We should… Probably get going before that goes anywhere."

 

"The… Queen?"

 

The words came out like tar.

 

Mei had begun to rapidly tinker with her gauntlet.

 

"Queen of Carcossa. Took my eye, and hung me on a tree by a spear. That's her. Here."

 

She plucked out… Something from her gauntlet. 

 

Something brilliant. A small, blue star, shining with light and warmth.

 

"This will prove it wasn't some hallucination. Also, it should help you out with bad dreams if you have those."

 

She opened Rei's hand and closed it after having put the star in it.

 

"I…I-"

 

Click.

 

Rei blinked as Mei had put her gauntleted hand up against her forehead, finger gun style.

 

"Bye Rei!"

 

There was pain… Then colors and lights.

 

---

 

Rei woke up with a severe pounding in her head. For a moment she wondered if she'd been drinking heavily… Then she saw the white roof and walls and she remembered where she was.

 

What a strange dream…

 

The sunlight of the morning bathed the entire room in an almost ethereal way, only broken by the pattern of the metal bars.

 

That and a strange, blue shine that… That originated from her closed fist.

 

She held up that fist to look at it.

 

A deep, blue glow that lit through the hand, making it glow like a brilliant star.

 

Or… Maybe it hadn't been a dream.

 

---

 

"OWWW! Fucking watch it!"

 

"Ah, sorry just… Shaking a bit today."

 

As she retried trying to fix up Bakugo's arm armor, she managed to do it without pinching his flesh between two pieces of metal this time.

 

Having finished up, she went back to her workbench.

 

She leaned over it, trying to steady the shaking in her entire body.

 

She had things to do after all. She could hardly afford to be held up by something stupid like her soul having a panic attack.

 

"So, how do you like it?"

 

Bakugo stepped up in front of the mirror, obviously checking himself out.

 

The armor she'd designed for him was a rather basic suit of plated metal, that had been put through the process of bathing it in energy from Carcosa.

 

Just like her arms. Extremely strong, ridiculously lightweight when compared to it's mass, and she'd even modified it to give it a nice, Damascus-like pattern on Bakugo's request.

 

"I look way too much like a fucking samurai."

 

Mei shrugged a cheerful smile on her face despite her shaking.

 

"Hey, you rejected my first armor set for you."

 

"Yeah, it was literal Knight armor!"

 

"Yeah, the Europeans perfected protection on the battlefield all the way back in the 17th century… Frankly speaking, Samurai armor is frankly worse than European designs in every way when it comes to protecting the body… But it is quite more articulate, especially in the shoulders, and arms."

 

Bakugou moved his arms in a rotatory motion, seemingly testing how limiting it was.

 

The actual suit's design was indeed based heavily upon Samurai armor, though it had obvious influences. It had a "Breastplate" composed of several long bands of metal overlapping each other, with a strong enough structure it would not break under force, nor buckle and harm the body as a whole when taking a hit, but also giving considerably more articulation than a single piece breastplate.

 

Other than that, the plate "skirt" part of the armor that was so common amongst actual samurai armor, was instead replaced by a set of upper leg guards that was heavily based on the Berserker armor from Berserk.

 

Someone who would be flying around like Bakugo did when fighting could not afford to have a loose-fitting bit of metal to protect big points of his anatomy.

 

Especially the bit between his legs that was now protected by metal pieces exactly the same as the one from the aforementioned berserker armor.

 

"This works way better than the first try… But, it also looks really stupid too. Way too haphazardous. It has no coherent theme or looks at all!"

 

"Well of course. This is the first prototype for this design. We need to hammer out how it works before we actually make an aesthetic design to go along with it. Also, we'll eventually gonna replace those big, chunky gauntlets with pocket-dimension storage tech. That way you'll be able to pull out just as big and strong attack equipment without the added weight of carrying around those dumbbells on your arms."

 

Bakugo seemed very doubtful about that.

 

"So that's… An actual thing? You're not fucking with me?"

 

"Oh no, it's a thing."

 

"Huh."

 

He actually seemed contemplative at that.

 

"So… The future is gonna be one where anyone can pull shit out of their ass. Great."

 

She shrugged, which was quite a strange sight as she shook with every bit of the motion.

 

"People have known how to bend dimensions for storage for quite a while now. However, as the Human race is want to do, we have now begun making strides toward using that tech for killing each other… But don't worry. We're still long away from it being practical enough that everyone is gonna be able to pull out a chain gun from what is effectively a hammerspace."

 

"Then how the hell is it gonna be useful for me then?"

 

"Same reason I'm making you regular metal armor, rather than power armor. Unlike most, you have the wonderful advantage of being naturally heavily shock resistant so your body would be able to cope with being able to fire off large-scale explosions. You don't need heavy padding to shrug off the impact of bullets, so long as the physical object is stopped by armor… Similarly, what I have planned for you, will allow you to pull off moves that would have ripped a normal body of flesh to pieces from the backlash of it all."

 

It was always a fascinating thing to explore Quirks, and figure out what made them tick.

 

Unique possibilities with every single one.

 

Was there a loophole? Some unique secondary power that could be exploited? 

 

In what way did they break the laws of the universe?

 

And how could you use all of that?

 

As she considered that, Todoroki Shoto entered the room.

 

Strangely she recognized him now. That was good. It usually took more repeated exposure than this for that to happen.

 

The boy looked… More at ease than usual. Happier, though he didn't exactly glow with joy.

 

He opened his mouth to say something. Then closed it and looked her over.

 

"Are you… Okay?"

 

"Yeah, just fine."

 

"Do you… Need to sit down?"

 

"Nah. How did it go with your mom by the way?"

 

Shoto froze.

 

Bakugo, who had been twisting his arms in a motion, clearly trying to figure out how his gauntlet would work while wearing a segmented cuirass, turned his head to look, surprisingly curious.

 

"You know about that? How?"

 

"Well, I could say it was a guess, given how much happier you seem than last time we talked… Or how you canceled our appointment for yesterday… Or it could be because I was the one who encouraged her to reach out to you."

 

Shoto stared at her.

 

Then he nodded.

 

"That… Would make sense."

 

Then, he actually bowed toward her. Not an over-exaggerated bow, or a full-on submissive pose, just a polite, proper bow.

 

"You have my thanks."

 

"God that's lame."

 

Bakugo rolled his eyes at it, but as he stood up, Todoroki just looked confused.

 

"Why? This is how you properly thank someone. Why would that be lame?"

 

He actually looked kind of endearing, completely baffled by the very idea.

 

Then he actually looked Bakugou over.

 

"I must say though, that your current outfit does in fact look very lame."

 

The deadpan way he delivered that line without a hint of malice was even more endearing.

 

Mei for her part did not continue listening to their following, very loud conversation, instead turning her focus on the things she had done to improve his suit.

 

Also trying not to rip it's more delicate aspects apart with her shaking.

 

It had been a while since someone had thanked her like this for her work.

 

It felt… Nice.

 

Then again… It usually did. She liked getting both praise and gratitude for her brilliance.

Chapter 56: Looking Silly

Chapter Text

Izuku woke to the sound of his phone alarm.

 

As he sat up, feeling groggy, he vaguely recalled what he'd been dreaming about.

 

It had been… Something with long tentacles and only one, enormous eye.

 

It hadn't been a good dream… But it hadn't been one of the truly bad ones either.

 

That was a good sign for the day.

 

He checked the phone and nodded. He had not overslept or anything like that. He still had more than enough time to prepare for the… Date.

 

The very thought made him feel nervous… But also remarkably happy.

 

It was a strange internal conflict of interests.

 

For once, the sense of impending happiness and joy won out over nervousness though, as he got up, and headed to the bathroom.

 

He wasn't usually one to take grooming himself to the next level, but today was a special day… However, as every time he had ever tried to tame his mop of mane, he eventually was forced to yield.

 

He was not taming it with a comb, regardless of how happy he felt.

 

Once he was done fixing himself up, he made his way to the main room to go catch something to eat and drink before heading out.

 

Being relatively early, he hadn't expected to find either of his parents there on a Sunday… On that, he was completely wrong, however, as both of them sat eating around the table.

 

"Oh, Izuku! You're up. I made breakfast, so you can have that instead of making something yourself."

 

"Thanks, Mom."

 

Had… had she known he was planning to head out?

 

He hadn't told her anything about it.

 

As he sat down, there was also of course the other elephant in the room. The third person at the table.

 

Izuku… Still didn't know how to feel about his dad.

 

It had been very awkward at home ever since he'd returned… At least for Izuku. If either of his parents felt awkward about the drastic change at home, they hid it very well.

 

Quite to the contrary, his mother was… Incredibly happy his dad was home again.

 

It was… Quite unlike her actually. He was so used to seeing her worrying or sad, but ever since his dad had come home, it was as if the stress of working again had vanished like dew before the sun.

 

He was glad for her… He just wished he himself felt more comfortable with it all.

 

As his mom finished her meal and headed out making sure to give Hisashi a big, long kiss goodbye, before leaving, Izuku was left at the most awkward point in the new home dynamic.

 

Alone with his dad.

 

He just could not find being alone with the man as a natural experience in his own home.

 

By contrast, Hisashi looked him over with a friendly smile.

 

Which was kinda undercut by how he looked. He was way bigger than Izuku remembered him as, but that was hardly where it ended.

 

In strong comparison to his mom or himself, Hisashi had a strong, powerfully built, handsome face, complimented by a mop of dashing blonde hair.

 

His most outstanding feature in Izuku's opinion, however, was his eyes.

 

His dad had some of the most intimidating eyes Izuku had ever seen. They were intense, even when he was being friendly. Two blue orbs of striking blue that just seemed to… Demand you take him seriously.

 

All in all, he was just a… Very striking figure. You wanted to pay attention to him. And it wasn't just Izuku's thoughts on the matter either. On the few times he'd been outside amongst people with him since his return, He'd noticed the way people would just… Look at him. Even while surrounded by far more striking quirk users, he effortlessly commanded attention from those around him.

 

It certainly was not something Izuku had inherited from him.

 

In fact, the only thing he'd inherited from him was a set of identical freckles that Mina found adorable, but in Izuku's opinion, when put on his dad, you almost completely missed them in favor of those electrical blue eyes.

 

They ate in silence for a while yet after that, Izuku trying not to let the nervousness of eating with his dad get to him.

 

"So… Plans for today?"

 

Izuku froze… But then nodded.

 

"A date with the pink girl, right?"

 

The older man chuckled at Izuku's rather predictable reaction.

 

"H-how did you-"

 

"Well… There is the way you went about grooming yourself, something you never do otherwise. You even put on cologne."

 

Izuku felt his face burn.

 

"It… Was that obvious?"

 

"Well, yes… Also, it's Sunday, and yet you went out of your way to get up early, something Highschoolers aren't known for on their free days unless they have a reason. Especially not in Japan, where you only have one free day a week."

 

Storms… Had he really been this transparent? So much even his dad had noticed despite not really knowing him.

 

"How… Did you know it was Mina..?"

 

His father laughed.

 

"You really are like your mother, you know. Just as adorable trying to keep secrets that are obvious. Your Mom figured out you two were dating after you told her you were going to go intern under her mama and spend a week together. And she told me, and here we are."

 

Once again Izuku felt like an idiot that his parents at least understood the implications of Mina wanting him to tag along with her and her mom when he'd completely missed it…

 

He was about to open his mouth to correct him about the finer details, as he'd not technically been together with her back then… Then thought better of it and closed it.

 

"All in all, it's not exactly hard to figure out."

 

Over at the couch, Venom, who had been watching some movie, turned his head to look.

 

"So… Mom knew?"

 

"Sure did. You shouldn't believe old folks aren't able to see what's going on, even if you decide to not tell them. We've lived far longer than you have kiddo… With all that comes with it."

 

"I… I wasn't going to keep it a secret, I just… Didn't find a good time to tell her."

 

Hisashi's smile did not falter, but his eyes narrowed slightly.

 

"Yes… That feeling's also part of growing up. Balancing your personal needs and secrets with your family bonds… And speaking of… Unless your gal's parents are imbeciles, they know it too by now. So… What kinda relationships do you have with them?"

 

Izuku was startled.

 

"T-that's the part you're curious about?"

 

"Of course. Your in-laws' reaction usually tends to be extreme. It's either great fondness… Or massive hate."

 

"That's… Kinda overselling it isn't it?"

 

"You think so, do you? Your grandparents hated my guts from the day they first saw me until they were cold in the grave."

 

"Wait, really?"

 

"Oh yes. They felt that Inko was far, far too good for the likes of me… They were completely right of course. There is not a man alive who is worthy of my Angel… But that was not their call to make. It was Inko's… And she chose me to make her happy. No someone else."

 

Looking at his dad speaking about his mother, and the expression that intimidating face showed as he did, the obvious affection, suddenly made Izuku realize that he and his dad wasn't quite as different as he had thought.

 

"Well… To answer your question… I… Get along fine with Mina's folks… At least her mom… I… Haven't talked to her dad since we hooked up."

 

"I see… Let's hope that continues. The only times in my life where I ever saw your grandparents smile at me, was when I held you in my arms. Trust me Izuku… Being hated by your in-laws gets boring really, really fast."

 

Izuku nodded and continued eating.

 

It wasn't before he was nearly done, that he realised he and his dad had just had a real, genuine conversation.

 

---

 

"So… We've been watching those Star Wars movies…"

 

"...Okay? I'm… Guessing you did so to prepare for the movie we're gonna see?"

 

The two of them were walking towards Mina's house, having left the train behind a while back.

 

"Yes… Which in turn leads to our question. Not a single point you two described for episode 8 happened in episode 8."

 

"You must have picked a bad retelling of Dark Force Rising then. There are a couple that butchers it trying to tell something "new and modern"..."

 

"Wait… Dark Force Rising? The movie was clearly called Last Jedi."

 

Izuku almost stopped walking but caught himself.

 

"Ah… Well, that's not the real episode 8. At all."

 

"Ah… So it was a hack's attempt to reboot it then. I was wondering how you two could speak so fondly of such a pile of garbage storytelling. Also explains why the previous movie didn't make sense."

 

"Well, that's… Not entirely untrue… It was made by hack… But not as a reboot. See before Star Wars ended up in the public domain, it was bought by the original Disney Corporation. And rather than adapt what was then it's beloved expanded universe, they decided to wipe the slate clean and try their own thing, discarding everything fans loved about the franchise. 

 

"Ah… So it was made by someone who hated the original 6 movies then. Like Experiment X. That one was clearly made as be an antithesis to Sam Rami's Wolverine trilogy."

 

"That's… Actually, spot on yeah. The woman in charge of Star Wars hated Luke Skywalker and essentially set out to destroy him as a character and replace him with her own original character. It didn't work. The fanbase hated it, and Disney pretty much killed the franchise with flop after flop, to the point it was pretty much a dead series for a long time. It didn't resurge in worldwide popularity until the entire thing ended up in the public domain."

 

"Yes… That does explain a lot about The Last Jedi… We weren't really big fan of Skywalker, to be honest… we far preferred Han and Lando… One of which died in The Force Awakens, and the other didn't show up at all."

 

"I… Think Lando showed up in the third movie? The rise of… I don't remember, I haven't watched it."

 

"Why should we care, when we know there is something better out there? Do Lando and Han get to actually do something in the actual sequels?"

 

"Yeah, they have some really cool moments. Well… Both of their best moments in the Thrawn Trilogy are in the first two movies… Not the third one."

 

"The one we're about to watch… Great."

 

As they rounded one of the final corners before reaching Mina's house, Venom added.

 

"So we guess you actually do know something about pop culture that's not related to Superheroes after all."

 

"I mean… I'm Not THAT sheltered. What happened to Star Wars is pretty famous. It'd be like not knowing what Dragon Ball was, or- Wait… Is that Mana?"

 

It was.

 

As they turned the final corner, Mina's little sister was currently standing in front of the gate to her house, leaning against the wall, looking like she was waiting for someone.

 

She immediately noticed him approaching.

 

"Ah, there you are. I was wondering when you'd show up."

 

"How… How did you know I was coming about now?"

 

The girl grinned.

 

"I didn't. But I came out to wait about 5 minutes ago, so I knew you'd show up around this time. Now it's about 10 minutes before Mina told you to come pick her up."

 

The little girl put her hands on her hips as she looked him over with a grin, and eyes that looked far too… Knowledgeable than girls her age should be.

 

"So it actually went somewhere this time huh? That's nice. I was wondering if Mina would drag this out a month or two more before hitting another wall or something."

 

Izuku just gave her a puzzled look.

 

"...This time?"

 

Mana laughed, then she began opening the gate for them.

 

"Oh yeah, sis had this friend in her previous school she was absolutely heads over heels for. And she just couldn't manage to actually make it go anywhere, or spit it out. It was hysterical! She would bring him home, and they'd hang out and she just couldn't manage to confess! It was so awkward… And so funny to watch!"

 

"I… See."

 

As they walked towards Mina's house, the younger Hardy-Ashido gave another bark of laughter.

 

"Oh, but wait! You haven't heard the final punchline yet. So after half a year of dancing around it, she FINALLY confesses to him…"

 

"And she got turned down?"

 

"Yeah… Because he was actually gay. Meaning Mina wasted six months on a courtship that was never gonna actually go anywhere!"

 

If the girl was bothered by Venom, she sure didn't show it. Instead, she remained with that extremely cheerful grin.

 

"Still… That's good for you, right Midori? I mean if he hadn't been, you probably wouldn't be here, getting to smooch sis and all."

 

"I…"

 

He hadn't even thought about that.

 

"Huh… Well, she's not wrong. Not to mention the odds, in this case, would not favor you. Statistically speaking, Human males only have a 0.1-3% chance of being gay depending on which study you believe. The odds did not favor you here."

 

"Do… Do we have to talk about this?"

 

He really did not want to think about that right now. There were few things he wanted to talk about less than Mina's previous romantic entanglements.

 

Why had Mana even brought it up?

 

Actually, scratch that… Why had Mana even been out here waiting for him?

 

After entering her house, Mana cheerfully said, "You just wait here by the entrance." in a quiet voice, before yelling out, "HEY MINA! COME HERE!"

 

Ah… Izuku thought he finally understood. The girl wanted to surprise her big sister with her boyfriend having come over just a bit early.

 

He was… Half-right. Mana did indeed want to surprise Mina… Just not in the way he assumed.

 

As Mina entered, Izuku immediately felt that feeling of warmth and joy at seeing her… Then he immediately went beet red.

 

Mina was groggy, had a magnificent mess of bed hair, and was clearly not entirely awake, looking at Mana with that irritable expression only found on an older sibling that had been awoken by a younger one early in the morning.

 

She was also wearing absolutely nothing but a set of panties and a t-shirt that Izuku could not help but notice, clearly showed she was not wearing a bra beneath.

 

"...What?"

 

"Oh, I just wanted to tell you Izuku's here. Cause it's time for your date."

 

Mina stared at her for about 10 seconds. Then her head turned sideways.

 

You could actually pinpoint the moment when it actually hit the sleepy girl that Izuku was, in fact, standing there.

 

Her eyes widened, and her face turned absolute burgundy red… Before turning on her heel and exiting the room with an insane speed that made lesser things in the room move from the pressure as she passed it.

 

Mana, with a smug expression that showcased she was clearly very pleased with herself, gave Izuku a wink.

 

"Later Midori. Have fun on the date!"

 

Then she left.

 

"Huh… We like this kid already."

 

---

 

When Mina made her return about 10 minutes later, she had put on her usual casual clothing… Which was still far more risque than most of the girls in their class, with a pair of legs cut so they were effectively shorts, but it was amazing what a change not walking around in your underwear could make.

 

Her face did still have a distinctly non-Mina blush… And a glint in her eye that promised… Something, for someone. Most likely Mana.

 

"Sooo… Did Mana say anything before she left?"

 

"J-just wishing me luck on our date."

 

"Uh-huh… Well, I'm gonna deal with her when I get back home again…"

 

"I… Guess this is what you meant that she loves pranks?"

 

Mina's expression softened.

 

"...Yeah… She absolutely loves crap like this. The little brat turned off my phone alarm just to get this set up… Anyway… Can we... Please just forget that happened?"

 

"S-sure."

 

---

 

Despite the… Annoying start to the day, the date didn't take that long to turn around, as far as Mina was concerned.

 

Somehow, she… Just didn't manage to get into the usual rhythm of teasing Izuku as usually did.

 

Every time she opened her mouth to make such a comment, the image of Izuku seeing her in her sleeping garbs immediately popped up in her mind, making her blush and tying her tongue from making any truly risque teasing.

 

But… If she and Izuku's relationship were so one note that that was the only thing keeping it afloat, it would be destined to crash and burn before long.

 

---

 

"So, favorite take on Star Wars ever?"

 

They were sitting on a bench, outside the cinema, having just had a nice, pleasant time watching the newest take on the Thrawn Trilogy, and were now talking about the ancient film series and it's many incarnations as fans were wont to do. 

 

Also as she was wont to do, Mina had bought another batch of foodstuff after exiting the theater, having consumed every bite out of their movie snacks. She was currently in the process of slurping down some delish Soda, while Izuku was munching on some popcorn.

 

"Hmmm… Gendry Tartakovsky's Clone Wars I guess? Like, I know it's not connected to any other continuity, but I always loved that take on Star Wars."

 

Mina nodded enthusiastically.

 

"Oh you've seen that one!? Yeah, I know right? I love the action in that series! He just took the ideas of the Force and lightsaber combat, and he just chucked out the rulebook for realism, in exchange for kickass action scenes! It's so cool."

 

Izuku nodded, though not as enthusiastically.

 

He did not mind either as Mina stole a handful of popcorn from his bowl.

 

"Well… That's part of it yeah, but… I was actually thinking more about the style and cinematography. Like… It feels like a Japanese movie… The style, the way action builds up and rises, and falls and all that… Also, the whole dream sequence with Anakin's arm was just… Perfect. The way he becomes more brutal, and ruthless, foreshadowing his fall to becoming Vader… It's great."

 

Huh…

 

Mina slowly chewed as she thought about that. To be honest, Mina very rarely paid attention to stuff like that. She was a very easy-to-please girl when it came to her preferred fiction. So long as the action was good, and the characters likable, that was pretty much all she needed. Add in a bit of fun comedy, and some spicy romantic drama, and she was golden.

 

Probably why she preferred the post-Return of the Jedi stuff, compared to the prequel era.

 

The new Republic Era with Mara Jade and Luke and their courtship was pretty much her Jam as far as peak Star Wars was concerned.

 

Izuku obviously felt different about it all.

 

"So you like stories where there's a story, even when no one says a word?"

 

"I… Yeah, I do. I mean, I don't dislike regular stories with a lot of dialogue, but… There is something about a story where the story doesn't need to rely on exposition, or characters talking about every little detail."

 

Now THAT was something she could agree on.

 

"Yeah, tell me about it. The newest One Piece anime feels the need to re-explain every single Devil Fruit power once it shows up again after an absence. That got annoying the first time they did it, never mind the ninety-nine time."

 

It was one of those Anime tropes she could NOT stand.

 

"Mmmhmm…"

 

Izuku's reply was noncommittal, but she could tell he knew exactly what he was talking about.

 

"...Hey Mina?"

 

"Yeah?"

 

She'd been in such a good mood that she hadn't noticed Izuku's hand reaching forward until it was almost at her face.

 

She froze as her heart skipped a beat, thinking Izuku was about to reach forward to cup her chin… Instead, he picked away several rather large pieces of popcorn that had gotten stuck to the side of her mouth which she hadn't noticed.

 

He said something, but Mina completely missed what it was, furiously trying to remember how long ago it had been since she finished her last handful of popcorn.

 

"...How long was that there?"

 

"A couple of minutes. Sorry… I should have pointed it out sooner but… I just-" "Do not say you thought it looked cute."

 

She felt her cheeks redden. Again.

 

"I-I was actually going to say I thought it'd be rude to just pick it off…"

 

She could tell by that stupidly adorable expression of his that he was lying. He had thought she looked cute.

 

Somehow that just made her cheeks burn even hotter.

 

It was certainly a very new feeling for the pink gal. Mina had never been one to take it too seriously if she looked like an idiot. If she had, she most certainly would never have become the happy-go-lucky person she was now.

 

Looking like an idiot in front of Izuku though… Somehow, it really did make her feel stupid .

 

She really didn't like that feeling. So, she went on the offensive instead.

 

"Liar~" She said in a melodious tone, that made Izuku stiffen.

 

She leaned over, putting her face way closer to his.

 

"You thought I looked silly, didn't you~"

 

It was adorable the way he immediately went red and completely still… But she knew he wouldn't back away either. He'd mostly stopped doing that around the time they'd hooked up.

 

Which in turn made stuff like this easy.

 

"I-I-I-Just Thought-I meant that-I…"

 

He just stuttered completely as she leaned closer.

 

"You liked it, didn't you Midori? Seeing your cute girlfriend look all silly… That's why you just let me talk on, and on like that…"

 

If Izuku could get redder, he could have doubled as a warning sign.

 

"No… I just…"

 

"Yes..?"

 

He was absolutely puddy in her hands…

 

"It's just… I'm so used to you looking like that while eating… I thought you'd just wipe it away yourself at some point… Like you usually do… But you didn't… So that's why I…"

 

This time it was Mina who froze so still you'd think she was a statue.

 

She retreated back to sitting straight.

 

Then buried her face in her hands to hide her own reddish face.

 

Holy crap.

 

It was astonishing how quickly her attempts at being in control had completely turned around.

 

Mina had not once in her entire life ever cared about how she looked like when she wolfed down upon food. It was something she'd picked up from her mom.

 

So long as she looked presentable after the meal, she didn't care, despite all the frowns she'd gotten over the years, so why should Mina?

 

It wasn't even something she consciously thought about anymore.

 

At least she hadn't… Until Izuku brought it up.

 

He hadn't even truly complained about it. He'd just pointed it out. And yet somehow, realizing the fact she'd been doing it in front of him without a second thought from the day she'd met him, suddenly managed to blow all her assuredness about it to the winds.

 

A strong, open hand found itself patting her on her back.

 

"It-It's alright Mina… I don't think you look silly, not any more than I do when I eat cho-"

 

There he stopped himself, having realized the comparison did Not make Mina feel better. Quite on the contrary.

 

Though she didn't really come to any conclusions about it then(That sort of introspection was not her forte), it was Mina's first brush with the more awkward parts of being in love. Of how opening yourself up to someone else, whose opinion about you truly, passionately mattered to you, was fundamentally different than doing the same with friends.

 

It was also the newly minted couple's first time making an ass of themselves to the other, by unintentionally bad comments, or oblivious actions. The tried and true steps that any romance went through many times over the course of a life.

 

It would certainly not be the last.

 

---

 

The mood of the date didn't really recover after that, but at least the whole debacle happened in the middle of it, and not at the end.

 

Mina was exceptionally glad about that . If that had been their last interaction before heading their separate ways, she probably would have buried her head in her pillow and felt like she wanted to die of shame.

 

As it was, the date had continued without real enthusiasm, but at least they'd been able to not end it with talk about food, instead somehow ending up talking about the upcoming trip to Europe and how Mina would introduce him to her cousin Peni while there. It was… Okay… But Mina did not care. So long as they did not talk about food at the moment, she was fine with talking about Anything.  

 

When they finally came back to her home, they ended the trip with a nice enough hug, a kiss, and a promise to see each other tomorrow.

 

That, despite it all, managed to make Mina's heart flutter, and she put on a grin as she waved goodbye right before the gate closed.

 

After that though… Well… First things first.

 

She found Mana sitting on the bench on the other side of the house.

 

The girl was looking down at her phone when a pink thumb and middle fingers closed around the sides of her head with a grip like steel.

 

"Hey, Mana~"

 

"Oh… Hi sis. How did the date go?"

 

"Just fine~ How's your scalp?"

 

"My sca-" A very loud cry followed, that echoed across the grounds.

 

---

 

As Mina walked into her house, despite it all, she felt a sense of pure satisfaction as she always did after giving Mana exactly what she deserved for her pranks… Today in the form of a noogie the squirt would feel well into tomorrow.

 

Damn, it had felt good!

 

It had really helped her at least momentarily drive away the thoughts she'd been struggling with for the day, as she sat down besides Ben at the dinner table after fixing herself a sandwich.

 

"So… What did she do this time?" 

 

Ben was looking… Way more healthy today than usual, as he sipped on some ramen.

 

"Oh, you know… Got me to come greet Izuku in my sleeping wear. You're looking really good today by the way. You get some actual sleep?"

 

He nodded.

 

"I sold all my stocks two days ago, so I'm currently not technically involved with the stock market at the moment. Taking a break before I buy anything new. Which let me sleep for a couple of days straight. God, it's a good feeling."

 

Mina cocked her head.

 

That… sounded very unlike him. He almost always had some stock in something.

 

She wondered if there was something going on regarding all of that, but she didn't really get to voice anything asking about it before her thoughts were completely derailed by what Ben said next.

 

"As for the prank… She did something similar with me and Tomo once. She'd somehow learned we'd booked a love hotel, and decided to get us "In the mood", in the way only a preteen would think was a good idea."

 

Mina stared at him. Then realised the implication.

 

"Wait… Are you telling me that Mana… Did that… thinking I was planning to get laid today?"

 

He shrugged.

 

"Who knows with her… I long ago stopped trying to make sense of what's going on with her decision-making."

 

Mina felt her cheek blush up again just as strongly as they had earlier in the day.

 

"It was my first date! Ever!"

 

"Yes. I know."

 

"Why the hell would she think I was planning to…"

 

She bit the last part of the sentence down before voicing it.

 

Ben eyed her, both in the kind of sly manner he often had when teasing her… But also with a somewhat sympathetic look on his face.

 

"Well… I do know the answer… But I'm not sure you're gonna enjoy hearing it."

 

She glared at him, 

 

"...Do tell."

 

"Well… Let's just say you should probably start putting a towel down at the space under the door at night. Trust me, something to block the sound is so much more effective than nothing at all."

 

Mina stared at him. Then felt all the color drain from her face.

 

"Ah… So you… Heard that…"

 

"I mostly leave my room at night… So yeah I have. You're not exactly quiet, you know."

 

Mind buried her head in between her arms, face down into the table.

 

"...Just kill me now."

 

Her big brother patted her on the back.

 

"It's not the end of the world kiddo. Trust me."

 

He didn't say anything for a while, just letting Mina lie there in shame.

 

He didn't speak before Mina finally did pull herself up from the floor to slowly begin munching on her sandwich.

 

"So… How did the date go?"

 

She swallowed a piece before answering.

 

"Kinda… Mixed? I mean… Part of it went really, REALLY well… And then there… Well, I kinda looked like a moron."

 

"Ouch. On the first date too? What happened?"

 

"...I kept talking for about 5 minutes with lots of leftover food on my face."

 

Ben had the audacity to snicker.

 

"Yeah, you really do need to be more like Mom in that regard."

 

Right… Like mom. Mom never looked undignified after eating.

 

"...To be honest… The worst part was me not realizing how stupid I looked in front of Midori… Like… I'm so used to doing it… And it never bothered me before now…"

 

"But with your boyfriend, it's completely different?

 

"...Yeah. It… Really is."

 

"Yeah, that's a pretty natural feeling. Nothing brings down your confidence more than looking like an idiot in front of the person you like."

 

It was clear from his tone he had plenty of experience in that.

 

"That said… You're gonna have to get used to your boyfriend seeming parts of yourself you'd rather not be at the forefront. And if he can't accept those parts… Well, it's probably not gonna last."

 

"...I WANT this to last."

 

"I know. Just laying it out how it is. After all… If this guy can't accept you're a silly, not too bright, pure gal, he isn't boyfriend material."

 

Mina was about to respond… Then she went completely pale again.

 

Ben immediately noticed. Then as Mina's expression became one of utter panic, Ben's became one of contemplativeness, before he seemed to realize what he'd just said.

 

"This guy… He DOES know you're… Kinda an idiot… Right?"

 

Did he? Mina's brain immediately went into overdrive, trying to figure out if Izuku at any point had learned about her… Less than average intelligence.

 

She came up blank. She had NEVER talked to him about stuff like this, her grades, or anything on the matter.

 

That would not have mattered with her friends. They all knew she was kinda a lovable moron, and Mina had always been at peace with that.

 

She had never cared about being dead last in her classes.

 

However, the thought of Izuku learning about that… That was something else entirely.

 

---

 

Izuku managed to keep on a normal face until he'd walked Mina home, left her street behind, before finally, leaning over a fence.

 

Inside his own skull, the voice of the Alien from outer space berated him.

 

-Holy fucking shit man! What the HELL was that!? You were on SO good footing… And then you completely missed the shot, stumbled, and went over a cliff!-

 

"I know…"

 

-All you had to do was go along with her or… Or just keep your mouth shut! WHY did you say that?-

 

"It… It was the truth, okay?"

 

"Fucking Hell… You did this exact same thing the first time you were at Mina's house! You had some great chemistry going… Then you just couldn't keep your mouth shut and started babbling about something completely unrelated to the date at hand!"

 

"I'm an honest guy okay? I like being honest!"

 

Truth be told… He knew Venom was right. He HAD screwed the date up, and he could have avoided it by just not saying what he had.

 

He just… Couldn't help it.

 

He was an honest guy. It was who he was. He didn't like lying. Hell even when he did, he far prefered just not bringing something he'd prefer kept hidden up at all.

 

Inside his head, Venom continued ranting.

 

--no poker face AT ALL! What the hell will you do if she begins asking in-depth questions about us? Will you just blurt out EVERYTHING about our origins too?-

 

Izuku froze completely as the thought struck him.

 

It was kinda silly. He knew perfectly well that Mina did not know about Venom's true origins. Only 3 human beings did, and they all had the name Midoriya.

 

Yet somehow… That thought… Hadn't crossed his mind at all during their relationship.

 

That he was keeping such a monumental bit of information from his girlfriend.

 

"I… I can't lie to her."

 

He couldn't. He hadn't even considered the idea before… But as he stood there, looking down at the lawn of one of Mina's neighbors… It really struck him how true it was. How much the very idea nauseated him.

 

-See? Even YOU admit it! The moment she even ATTEMPTS to ask about us, you'll just tell her absolutely everything! You have no damn poker face man! NONE!"

 

"No I… I mean… I won't lie to her."

 

Silence. 

 

-Please don't tell me, you're ACTUALLY planning to tell her about all of this, are you? You haven't been dating for a fucking month yet, man! At least wait until you reach the point of getting laid with her before revealing your deepest, darkest secrets!-

 

Izuku didn't answer.

 

He didn't need to either. Inside his own mind, he considered the idea… He understood the risks.

 

Maybe it was cavalier of him to think about this at this early in a relationship… But… The truth was… He didn't want a relationship built on lies.

 

He didn't want to be a guy who lied to his girlfriend, regardless of how practical it might be to do so. Of the risks involved in actually being honest.

 

But the truth was… The idea of just… Lying to Mina… Just because he could… Hurt. It made him feel sick to consider doing so.

 

Mina had chosen him as the person she wanted to make her happy… She had made him happy… Happier than anyone else he had ever met… She deserved far, far better than lies and secrets from him.

 

As far as he was concerned… She deserved the whole world… And mayhaps a bit beyond it too.

Chapter 57: Revelations

Chapter Text

"So how do you intend to go about this? Just… Walk up to her and tell her, Hey Venom is an Alien?"

 

Venom's voice was pretty nonchalant, in fact, if Izuku hadn't been familiar with the fact that every single drop of Venom could see as well as all the others, he might have assumed the alien wasn't even looking at him, too busy playing around on his own computer with some ancient game from before the societal collapse. Crus… Kings 2 or something. He wasn't familiar with the English word before the Kings 2 part.

 

He didn't sound particularly worried about the prospect of his great secret being exposed.

 

In fact, he had handled that prospect pretty well. What he actually had complained about(And made very clear his feelings on) was the fact he and Mina hadn't even been dating for two months yet.

 

By the Symbiote's own estimation, it was a stupidly early point to reveal it, with the chances of this backfiring and him and Venom having to go on the run, being pretty high.

 

From what he could tell, it was not the prospective outcome that bothered Venom much, as much as it was him personally acting "like an idiot".

 

He… Supposed he might be.

 

Logically this was a stupid, stupid thing to do… But being smart, and doing what was right was not always the same thing.

 

"I… Was kinda thinking you could help me out here… Remember how we broke the news to Mom?"

 

"Hmmm… So a mix between you explaining it, and us beaming images of the past into her head? Just so you know, we won't be able to beam a more complex or detailed look into the past than we did last time."

 

"Yeah you don't grow stronger over time, I know."

 

"Not without an external influence boosting our power no… Regardless, the point was that you'll have to figure out some specific events to show. You don't have the luxury of fumbling this first impression like you had with your mom, where you get to spend an entire day just ironing out lesser crap after that awkward first explanation. If you want this to work, you have to make her believe you fully on the first go."

 

One shot. That was all he would get at this.

 

It was… Strange. He should feel terrified. He did not. He was nervous but… Somehow the fear that this would backfire wasn't really there, or not to the same degree that he would have thought it would be.

 

Despite Venom's words, he wasn't scared this would backfire horribly.

 

He understood logically that it might, but… He didn't think it would.

 

He loved Mina. He trusted her. He had bared his soul to her, and she to him.

 

That… Had changed things between them.

 

It was such a strange feeling. Trusting someone completely and totally.

 

But regardless of how he felt about it, the reality remained that he needed to figure out how to make this work.

 

How to explain it so that Mina would understand he wasn't bullshitting her, and was telling the truth.

 

"Okay, so I think we should use the memories of when you first saw the earth, then were imprisoned, and how you eventually escaped and met me…"

 

---

 

"Hi, guys!"

 

"Oh hi Mina… Man, you're in a good mood… Guess the date went well?"

 

To Jirou's question, Mina's grin just went even wider.

 

She wasn't lying exactly… She just let the gathered girls draw their own conclusions from her smile.

 

The fact was that Mina was a terrible liar. No poker face at all, which was why her planned approach for today was just going to be her acting her cheerful, usual, bubbly self.

 

Play it cool and obvious, and hope Izuku would just take what he would learn in stride.

 

It wasn't the most articulated plan, but it was a plan if nothing else.

 

The rest of the girls in their class had various expressions, Jirou looking kinda jealous, Momo looked intrigued if a bit weathered, Tsuyu had her usual, stoic expression, with only the faintest hint of red on her cheeks suggesting her feelings were anything out of the ordinary, and Hagakure was acting just like Mina would have if the situations were reversed with her hands to her chest in obvious glee at the prospect of romance in the class.

 

Uraraka, unlike the rest, didn't look like she was all that into discussing the topic, and looked exceptionally tired. She was content just laying forward on the table, head resting on her arms, as she looked like she was about to fall asleep at any second.

 

Mina immediately sympathized. She knew what it was like to not get more than half an hour's sleep, and still have to go to school the next day.

 

She wasn't entirely sure why the girls had decided to gather around her table today, but she didn't really question it.

 

Jirou turned back towards the rest of the girls.

 

"So what do you guys think about the upcoming trip to Europ-"

 

And there she was interrupted by Hagakure.

 

"Hey, don't change the subject Jirou! We were just getting into the good stuff. The good stuff in this case being Kaminari!"

 

Mina immediately got excited as Jirou suddenly got a faint blush and an indignant expression on her face.

 

What followed was a conversation about Jirou probably liking the male dunce of their class, the cutie with the blonde hair.

 

He was nowhere near as cute as Izuku, but still.

 

Jirou's reactions also added to making Mina excited, as she acted like a real-life low-key tsundere when her girlfriends pressed and teased her about it.

 

Mina wasn't exactly surprised that the other girls were beginning to find targets of affection themselves… But while the entire thing made her very happy, as Romance amongst her classmates always did, there was the fact that she hadn't really noticed the fact that Jirou had been all that into Kaminari at all.

 

Had there been signs? Had she just missed them? If so, that was very unusual for her… She was usually the first to spot even the faintest hint of romance in school.

 

Before she could ponder that, the gathering of girlfriends, enthusiastic and tired alike, was immediately dispersed by Uraraka sitting up in her seat, fear in her eyes, which signaled that Aizawa had entered the room.

 

Sure enough, their dour teacher walked in and found his place behind the desk, everyone else in the room having found their own seats before he did so, and the usual quiet had set in.

 

Mina waited until he'd turned around and was writing on the board before turning her head, and looking over at Izuku's seat.

 

Izuku had entered the room but for whatever reason decided not to interrupt her while she was talking with the girls… Maybe he was embarrassed by how their date had gone?

 

Regardless he picked up she was looking at him almost immediately.

 

She gave him a huge, and enthusiastic smile, then turned back towards the front of the room.

 

She did not need to look back to know he'd suddenly gotten one of those adorable expressions on his face, and red cheeks too.

 

It was a good start to the day.

 

Hopefully, that would continue.

 

---

 

"Heya Midori~"

 

Two strong, pink arms closed around his neck in a hug.

 

"Hi, Mina."

 

He felt a smile come to his face(Along with a blush) as Mina leaned her head forward over his shoulder and put her cheek against his.

 

-She's more bold than usual… Probably to make both of you forget that display from last time-

 

That was… Probably true… But it did not change the feeling of warmth he felt course through him as Mina's skin touched his.

 

"Whatcha doing?"

 

She was looking down in his book over his and Venom's powers and limitations… Where sentences regarding Venom's and the Klyntars' history had been written and in a lot of cases crossed out.

 

"Just… A bit of planning."

 

Now how to breach the subject…

 

"History huh? Yeah, you're a smart guy, aren't you Midori… Actually, that reminds me, I need some help with our homework… Would you mind helping me out with it after school?"

 

Izuku blinked.

 

"That's… Y-yeah sure… I actually have some things to talk about with you too… We… Can do it then."

 

"Sweet~ I have to go talk with the rest of the girls now, but we'll talk later after school. See Midori~"

 

With a loud "Muwah!" She planted a big kiss on his cheek, then disentangled her arms from around his neck, and left.

 

-Well that was… Easy.-

 

Izuku turned around and looked after her, as she headed over to a crowd of the rest of the class's girls, heading to lunch.

 

Well… Venom wasn't wrong. It had been easy.

 

No need for any drawn-out, or complicated plans for getting them alone after school.

 

He'd just needed to ask.

 

---

 

"Hmmm… Seems the current design is finally stabilizing into a working model."

 

In front of her, on Yuei's training grounds, a massive, several hundred meters tall, and much longer iceberg had appeared.

 

Mei ignored this rather unusual sight in favor of the one who had created it, a young, slender boy with white and red hair.

 

Said boy was also breathing heavily, steam coming out of his mouth, as he raised his hand and erased the ice.

 

It was fascinating the way he just did that, removing such an enormous amount of water with no problems whatsoever nor a trace of the frozen liquid he'd summoned into being.

 

The boy, face absolutely drenched in sweat, walked over to where Mei was currently sitting on a bench, and just plopped down.

 

The way he panted made it abundantly clear he was at the end of his rope.

 

"It would seem your body couldn't keep up. Not you overheating or freezing up, just total, physical exhaustion. Ever happened to you before?"

 

"No… hah… It's… hah… hah… a new feeling… It's like… hah… having run until one's lungs give out… hah… hah… Only the entire body…"

 

Mei nodded enthusiastically.

 

"Indeed. I suspected as much."

 

The boy looked surprised at her.

 

"...How?"

 

"You don't have an actual, additional organ somewhere in your body. If you did, that organ would most certainly be the source of your power. Nor is your power centered around one of your standard organs, like the heart, stomach, brain, or hand. The fact you don't fall under that means you instead fall into the other category, one where your entire body is connected with your pyrokinetic and cryokinetic powers."

 

 Shoto stared at her… Then nodded.

 

"That makes sense… hah… Anything I should know about that?"

 

"Not anything more than what you already know by now I think. One thing to note is that you probably aren't going to train your body itself to become more frost and heat-resistant by training. If it was connected to a specific body part that you could train, it would be one thing, but it's not."

 

The boy nodded again.

 

"Right… So… It would be a fool's errand, with no chance of success…"

 

"Pretty much. The only way that could work out, would be if you mutated further. That happens sometimes to people regularly using their quirks, in their hours of desperate need. The body needs an "Upgrade" to survive and changes accordingly. The problem with that of course is that you can't exactly choose anything. Time, place, or even even how your body might change. For example, when I lost my eye, my remaining one changed to allow for far, far more flexibility, speed, and details as I zoom in on something. It had nothing at all to do with how I lost it, nor would it prevent what happened from happening again."

 

Shoto stiffened, and despite his incredible fatigue, he looked over in a mix of shock and concern.

 

"You… hah… lost your eye? But… hah… You have two… hah… don't you?"

 

Mei turned and nonchalantly tapped one of her eyes without blinking, the clear sounds of metal being tapped sounded as the finger hit the eye.

 

"I see…"

 

"Glorious isn't It? It's going to be my first patent later this year after I get my license! Hatsume Mei, young Japanese schoolgirl cures blindness! Fulfilling one of the big dreams of scientists since time immemorial."

 

"That's… hah… Amazing… You're… hah… hah… Way smarter than I thought…"

 

"What, you thought I was stupid?"

 

"No… I just thought you were simply a very intelligent young woman like… Yaoyorozu… That's wrong though… You are far smarter than her or me…"

 

The girl replied to that with a big smile 

 

"Yes, I am. I am the smartest thing on this planet. Bar none."

 

"You're… You're like Miles Warren, or… Albert Einstein… Vegapunk in real life…"

 

"I would really, really like to think I'm a bit smarter than a guy whose big outfit was an all-green, goofy gremlin costume, with huge ears."

 

At that, their conversation was interrupted by Mei's phone ringing, which she fished out.

 

It was a message from Yuei's upper leadership.

 

This annoys Mei. The last time she had gotten a message directly from the principal, was a week after the tournament, when she'd gotten told that after internal deliberation, she would no longer be allowed to use Eren.

 

This time though, she got more cheerful news.

 

An invitation to join a field trip.

 

"Well look at that… Some recognition from the rest of the scientific community. What a nice change of pace!"

 

"An… Offer for the eye prosthetic?"

 

"No, just a request for me to join your class field trip to Europe. One of the miracle city's bigshots has requested me personally…"

 

"Really? Who?

 

"Not someone you would know, trust me… But his Phineas Mason. He's quite the famous guy…"

 

She considered whether to actually accept or not… It would be using several days of her life to go there, and as such that trade-off might not be worth it… But on the other hand… The island of the Future might also have an answer to her approaching end.

 

---

 

"First time I've been to your place. Not to mention meeting your parents."

 

Mina, as was usual, was both bubbly, warm, and without any personal doubts.

 

It was one of the things he admired about her.

 

In hindsight, he was so, so glad he met both of Mina's own parents before he and Mina hooked up. It would have been an absolutely nerve-wracking experience for him, no doubt about that.

 

That said…

 

"You're… Not going to meet them though. My parents are out today."

 

"Really? Aww… And here I was planning how to make a good impression. Oh well, guess we'll do that later."

 

Cheerful as she was, he was glad she didn't ask where they were going. Having to dance around the fact that according to Venom, they were heading to a love hotel, was not something he'd be particularly looking forward to… Much less when he had something else he needed to talk to her about.

 

Walking up the stairs, he suddenly became conscious about the fact that his home was way, way less impressive than Mina's own home.

 

It had been a long, long time since he'd thought about his old home, the big house his family had once lived in before their wealth situation had tumbled down the drain…

 

Thankfully though, Mina did not comment on the much more humble abode he and his family lived in.

 

She just looked curious as he opened the door of their apartment and walked into their painfully plain home.

 

"My room is over there." He pointed.

 

"I'll just go and get some drinks from the cooler, and I'll join you…"

 

"Sweet!"

 

She quickly made her way over to his room, and went in, leaving Izuku to go to the kitchen and fish out two fantas, and a couple of glasses.

 

For just a moment, he just stood there, a queasy feeling in his stomach.

 

"You're not gonna chicken out of this now, after setting this idiocy up are you?"

 

"No… Just… Psyching myself up. Remembering the plan…"

 

"Well get to it then, your girlfriend isn't Going to appreciate it if you leave her alone in your room to wait for her… Never mind the bombshell you're gonna drop on her now. You want the girl to be in a good mood at the very least."

 

---

 

Mina wasn't sure what to expect from Izuku's room. 

 

She'd actually had a conversation with the rest of her girlfriends in class about the topic.

 

The common consensus was that it would either be painfully plain or some kind of hero shrine.

 

Jiro was the most outspoken in the latter camp, and as it turned out, she was closest to the reality.

 

Izuku had a lot of All Might memorabilia. Posters, a few figurines, and even his personal watch were an obvious piece of All Might merch.

 

What she also noted though, was that pretty much all of it was OLD. 

 

She was no hero otaku, but she knew enough about All Might's history to know these costumes that were portrayed were all from at least 10 years back in time.

 

Her boyfriend wasn't a big fan of the big guy's current costumes.

 

Surprisingly, she found herself realizing she and him weren't that different though.

 

She herself really, really preferred her mom's older outfits over her current ones. The ones with huge, floofy patches of white fur trimmings had always looked both cool, refined, and badass to her.

 

There was a reason she'd modeled her own outfit on one of her mom's older ones after all.

 

Other than that the room was pretty sparse. 

 

No tv, no gaming system… Wait no, that wasn't true, her eye caught a handheld, of a design that brought out genuine curiosity, so of course she went over and had a look.

 

A PS Vita!

 

Damn, that was old school!

 

PlayStation was an old, old brand that had not survived the societal collapse brought on by Quirks, but you found their video game consoles here and there.

 

Of course, unlike Nintendo, which had been resurrected from the ashes of collapse, there had been no replicas of, or new hardware made for these things for almost two centuries now.

 

Point was, this thing was old. She could definitely tell which buttons had been replaced, and several scratches in the plastic, with the screen having a foil over it to protect it from damage… Really the only part that seemed new at the thing.

 

Behind her the door opened, and Izuku entered carrying a couple of delish Fantas and two glass cups.

 

Izuku opened his mouth but was interrupted by Mina.

 

"Damn Midori, you're old school! I figured you for a more recent game kinda guy."

 

"What? Oh, that thing. Yeah, it's from my Mom's family. Passed down through the… Okay, that makes it sound way more epic than it is."

 

He put the cups and sodas down on his board as he stepped up to where his girlfriend was holding up and looking over the ancient piece of hardware.

 

"Hey, no sweat it, old things have their own charm. I mean, I've got one of the original Alien movie posters framed in my room, who am I to judge."

 

"Isn't… Isn't Alien from the 1980s?"

 

"1979. And yeah, even older than this. What do you play on this?"

 

"M-monster Hunter mostly."

 

"Wait… Solo?"

 

"Y-yeah… I mean, I used to play with Katsuki but…"

 

"Damn, that's impressive. Monster Hunter isn't really built for solo play."

 

Izuku's cheeks blushed, but he didn't reply in words.

 

"Sony huh? I'm more of a Nintendo Gal myself."

 

"Is… Isn't everyone in Japan?"

 

She laughed.

 

"Yeah, pretty much… Monster Hunter Huh… Eh, I have some games in that franchise. We can play em next time you visit my house… Well… After the Alien marathon anyway… You've been putting that one off for ages now, we really need to get it started sometime!"

 

At that word, Izuku immediately tensed.

 

"Right… Alien…"

 

"You're… You're not that worried about watching it are you?"

 

"No… It's not that."

 

He took a deep, deep breath, before continuing.

 

"Mina… I have something I need to talk to you about… Something important."

 

For a brief, brief second Mina felt incredible panic at a ludicrous idea that he'd somehow discovered her abysmally low grades and wanted to break up.

 

It flashed out as quickly as it had come.

 

As if. Ignoring how stupid a premise it was, he wouldn't have invited her to his home if he wanted to break up.

 

"Sure."

 

"You… Might want to sit down, this is… Rather heavy…"

 

She did indeed sit down on his bed, cross-legged, as Izuku sat down on the edge, feet resting on the side.

 

Venom popped up on his shoulder.

 

"Do you… Remember what I told you the first time I was over at your house…? How I used to have absolutely nobody but Venom?"

 

"Yeah, I do."

 

Her imagination immediately tried to consider where he was going with this… Maybe he did have some friend after all, but they died while he and Bakuho were young and that was the real reason for the blonde kid turning into such a shit… Or maybe he was going to tell her that Bakugo had actively gone out of his way to make sure he didn't get any new friends.

 

She could not have been more off.

 

"Well… That part is completely true, but… There was a detail I didn't really clarify… Namely, I didn't have Venom until… Last year."

 

Silence.

 

"Oh… OH… Oh shit, man… I'm sorry."

 

"It's… It's alright."

 

"Do you want to hug?"

 

She opened her arms to the sides invitingly.

 

For a second the adorable boy looked like he wanted to take her up on it, but in the end, he declined.

 

"No… not now."

 

Silence hung for a while afterwards.

 

"Sooo… you were were a really late bloomer."

 

He flinched.

 

"Not… Not exactly. I… I think it's better If… Well… Venom can just show you."

 

The black inky piece of goo extended a tentacle towards her shoulder.

 

"What, like a telepathic video? Can he do that?"

 

"Not with other people, no… But… He can show other people images."

 

"Damn, you really lucked out with the superpowered lottery, Midori."

 

She raised a hand to touch the tendril.

 

She wasn't sure why this mattered so much to Izuku, but she'd go along with it. No doubt there was some big, big secret he had to share.

 

She touched the tendril.

 

Images flowed into her mind, vivid, colorful images.

 

Images of gooey, multicolored Aliens on spaceships, studying a primordial earth filled with Dinosaurs.

 

Dinosaurs clad in the same kind of skin-tight suit Izuku used, only with different designs and colors… and one with black, adorned with a white, familiar spider.

 

Image of a battle on the spaceship between the black and white alien and his fellows.

 

Defeat and imprisonment.

 

Darkness for an eternity… then light.

 

A beach.

 

An unsuspecting young, skinny boy with poofy hair, and an adorable face.

 

Bonding, and finally… A Rebirth on top of a skyscraper with the boy discovering exactly what the being was.

 

Venom detracted his tendril and looked her over with a curious expression.

 

Izuku though… Her boyfriend both looked nervous, afraid, and yet… Weirdly calm.

 

Mina for her part had her jaw dropped.

 

"So… There you have it. The truth. Venom is…"

 

"Holy shit he's an alien!"

 

"Y-yeah. He is."

 

---

 

Venom had been wrong.

 

Not really doing anything to stop Izuku from telling the Pink girl was a TERRIBLE idea.

 

"So faster than lightspeed travel doesn't work?"

 

"What like Star Wars hyperdrives? Hell no! Interstellar travel is done by teleportation, usually by gates."

 

"Damn… So everyone in space uses portals to travel through the universe that's sooo coool!"

 

Promising Izuku that he'd answer any question Mina would have in the aftermath of this revelation was equally a terrible idea.

 

Speaking of the green-haired boy, he was currently shamelessly sipping away at his Fanta as Mina bombarded Venom with questions.

 

"You're… Taking this really, really well."

 

"Next time you're at my house, I'll show you a bit of real, genuine magic mom got interwoven into our house when it was built."

 

"Wait… Magic? That's a thing?"

 

"No, this entire planet just had people develop paranormal powers out of the blue… Of course, Magic exists. What, do you think Quirks are a natural development?"

 

Mina chuckled.

 

"Mom thinks the same thing. No idea what it was that did it, but she was sure that magic had to be involved… Do you know what could have made it happen Venom?"

 

"No fucking clue no."

 

"Ah… I suppose I can't ask for too many miracle answers at once."

 

She grinned.

 

"You know, Mom met Aliens once too."

 

"Wait really?/Wait really?"

 

"Yep! They worked with some scientist guy called the Tinkerer."

 

That actually genuinely surprised Venom.

 

"What race?"

 

"No clue… But they weren't like you. More… Green Bug Men."

 

Damn… If only they'd been around for that.

 

"Anyway, more questions. So Izuku refers to you as Male… How does female Symbiotes differ?"

 

"We're not male. Nor do our kind have genders. Genders are for things of flesh and blood, who reproduce by sexual intercourse. We reproduce asexually."

 

"Oh, neat!"

 

Venom groaned internally. This was going to be an annoying day.

 

---

 

Izuku spent the following question session in silence for the most part, just watching and listening in on Mina bombarding Venom with questions about the existential, and the banal about alien life.

 

Finally, though she was done, and Venom, retracted immediately into him, seemingly dead tired of questions.

 

"Man! That was interesting stuff!"

 

"You… Like alien stuff then?"

 

"Of course I do! I love sci-fi! The Aliens franchise is my favorite one after all!"

 

She took a drought of her Fanta before continuing with an absolutely huge grin on her face.

 

"Hearing it from an actual alien was something else though… Not to mention learning which alien sightings and stuff that's credible and which isn't… Man, the more I hear about how this all works, the more I think all those stories Skinwalker ranch moms told me sound otherworldly, rather than Paranormal."

 

Izuku immediately found his own curiosity peaked by that statement?"

 

"Skinwalker ranch? What's that?"

 

"Oh it's this place in America. Shit ton of WEIRD stuff happens there, and has happened for a long, long time… I wouldn't give it any credence though, If Mom hadn't spent time there, and she saw a LOT of weird stuff… She's dead sure it was all magical in nature, but I'm not so sure…"

 

"Really? Could you tell me about it?"

 

"Ehhh… Maybeee later… We kinda should get started on the homework?"

 

Oh right.

 

In the sense of relief that Mina just… Really rolled with it, he'd kinda forgotten his girlfriend actually had come here for her own reason.

 

"Sure. What do you need help with?"

 

"Eh, just some… Help with my homework. I've got some from the previous batch. Aizawa told me to redo… You know how much of a hardass he is. Not the only one either, just… The most notable one."

 

He… Didn't actually know. He'd never been told to redo his homework… But he could imagine rather easily.

 

"Sure, just show me and we'll go from there."

 

Mina went over and fished out her papers, which she brought over, in a bunch.

 

"I arranged them with best grades first on top."

 

On top was her English homework.

 

"This… This is really, really good!"

 

"Yeah… I always score top in english. Easily my best academic scores."

 

The joys of a bilingual household he'd imagine.

 

He flipped the pages over.

 

Then went over the page… Stopped… Went over it again… Repeated it several times.

 

"This…. This was your… Second best?"

 

"Yep!"

 

He slowly turned the page over to look at the next bit…

 

It was downhill from here.

 

"Don't… Don't we have a big, big test before the trip?"

 

"Sure do!"

 

Izuku wasn't one of the students in class who treasured his free time above anything else… But he was suddenly slapped with the reality that whatever free time he'd thought he'd have going forward just vanished into thin air.

Chapter 58: Misassumptions

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"If it was the opposite… Fire and heat instead of Ice and cold… Someone with fire powers, but no resistance to heat… Would you be able to make a suit that would be able to deal with that instead?"

 

What an interesting question. Also, very out of nowhere.

 

Mei, who had been busy tinkering with Shoto's suit, while he was still wearing it, pawing over the "Pack" areas, where the mechanics for the heating of the suit were located, considered the question.

 

"Hmmm… Maybe… It would very much depend on how the power worked, but… Honestly, it sounds more like this is a problem that could be solved by focusing on technique rather than power, or cooling down."

 

She pulled out the part she wanted to find, then quickly set about replacing it with a new one.

 

"This power you're wondering about, would it be the same as your Dad's? Only without his resistance to his own power?"

 

"...Yes."

 

She considered that.

 

She assumed he was speaking of one of his siblings… The Image of dancing bones and blue flames immediately came to mind.

 

"Hmmm… Maybe I could… But frankly, the much more effective method of using it would be to deal with this drawback by focusing on technique. You've seen One Piece, yeah?"

 

"Who hasn't."

 

"Midori for one, but forget about him, the reason I bring it up is that Portgas D. Ace had a technique called Higen, where he turned the tips of his fingers to fire and then fired them forward like bullets, Hotarubi, where he let loose a bunch of small, harmless glowing embers from his hands before igniting them when they're close to his enemy, Shinka: Shiranui where he conjured, then threw a lance of fire, and Jujika: a move where he crossed his fingers and let forth an x-shaped yet of flame. One would need to modify them a bit, but this kind of fighting style could easily be adapted to compensate for such a lack of natural defences."

 

She finished connecting the part to his suit, and closed the pack again, buttoning it up, before getting back on her feet and walking back over to her bench.

 

"The key would be to ignite the flame away from your body, and only THEN power it up. That wouldn't help with the overheating that Endeavor sometimes displays, but it would remove the issue of burning your own skin off. It wouldn't be as versatile and easy to use as Endeavors Hellflame, but you could easily make it work."

 

Shoto looked oddly melancholic at that bit of news.

 

"So there was a way…"

 

"Sure was. Also, I could probably make a suit to help with the overheating problem, though It probably wouldn't be as effective as the one you're wearing now. It's way easier to heat up the Human body than cool it down after all."

 

"It's okay… It was just a hypothetical question. It's way too late for it to matter at this point…"

 

He raised his hand and summoned a bit of ice. It was an ice statue of a kid Mei did not know.

 

He looked at it sadly, then it disintegrated as he summoned heat.

 

Her attempts at trying to figure out the mysteries that allowed that without massive amounts of steam had so far proven unsuccessful… But she was anything but a quitter.

 

She would learn the secrets in due time.

 

For now though, as satisfied having fixed the minor, localized problem in the current suit, she turned and walked over to her bench, and pulled out another, unrelated liquid.

 

"What's that?"

 

The boy hadn't followed her over, but as she pulled the glasses down over her eyes, and set up a couple of steel screens around the plastic bowl in front of her, she felt his eyes looking over at it.

 

"The liquid that Katsuki Bakugo secretes from his palms. He told me it was Nitroglycerin-like, but I wanted to take a look myself."

 

"Is it not?"

 

"In some ways. If this really was like nitroglycerin, it would explode at the slightest bit of external stimuli. Instead, it needs an external ignition mechanic, or Bakugo sets it alight with his own will. Another great example of how Quirks march to the beat of their own drum."

 

"I see. You seem interested in studying it. Is it because of those internal mechanics?"

 

"Nah… No, I'm far more interested in what you can make with this stuff. I've already concocted a mixture that cleanses skin of impurities and makes it silky smooth."

 

As she talked she began mixing the substance with other things.

 

"You… Just stumbled on to that?"

 

"Oh no, I discovered that while trying to recreate his Mother's Quirk. She has her own liquid, that does basically what I described. It's miracle stuff really… Frankly speaking, if there weren't laws against it, he could easily mass-produce it using the technique I made. Alas, as it would not constitute Hero work, regular beauty products remain safe from being crushed by the power of Quirks. I swear the only USEFUL things outside of Hero stuff Quirks are allowed to solve are getting rid of plastic, radiation, and dealing with Global Warming… So much potential just kept in check artificially… Oh well."

 

"You've given this a lot of thought."

 

"Sure have."

 

Shoto considered that.

 

"Then what you're trying to make now must be related to Hero work. You wouldn't waste your time otherwise."

 

"Sure is. I'm trying to make an explosive substance that would not make much noise."

 

"...Somehow I don't think that is possible."

 

"Unless you have something else, yeah…"

 

She grinned as she fished out something else.

 

Water from Calcosa's great sea.

 

"Now… Let's see…"

 

She poured it into the already blended mix. The color immediately began becoming gold as the otherworldly material began infecting it.

 

Not the kind of piss yellow some liquids took on, actual gold, looking like someone had melted down a golden bar. It began to glow.

 

Neither that nor the golden color was a good sign.

 

Mei and the wall section behind her were engulfed in a golden flash.

 

The wall was fine. So was she.

 

Every single bit of non-living fabric on the upper part of her body though, from dead skin still clinging to her body, to her shirt, to her bra to the fabric parts of her glasses, disintegrated.

 

Bother.

 

She immediately stopped breathing, and closed her eyes, making sure not to breathe in the now gas form of all of them, counting 7 seconds inside of her head before taking breath, the fabric now having gone from gas form, to having vanished from reality.

 

It also created the image of her having frozen in shock as she suddenly found herself rather exposed without her shirt and bra.

 

Great. This was going to be a whole distracting episode chipping away at her valuable time.

 

The reaction of the room was mixed.

 

Some of the boys looked absolutely flushed, while some just sighed after turning to look at what had happened with the flash, then turned back to what they had been doing before.

 

Their teacher, Higari Maijima, better known as Power Loader, groaned.

 

"Again!? For Heaven's sake girl, haven't I told you to STOP using that thing!"

 

He turned around to go get some fabric to help her cover up with but was beaten to it Todoroki Shoto, who had without prompting offered her the shirt from his school uniform.

 

"Oh, thanks Todoroki!"

 

The boy, quite opposite his usual stoic look, looked surprisingly flustered, which frankly was kinda funny to look at.

 

"No problem..."

 

Mei, however, did not get to talk more to him that day, as Power Loader came over and began chewing her out for using the material.

 

---

 

Mei was a very pretty girl.

 

As he walked out of the room, he considered that fact.

 

It was not as if he did not know that already. He understood that Hatsume Mei was by all accounts a conventionally attractive girl, just like the girls in his class.

 

Yet somehow it was… Different somehow.

 

He did not feel the same looking at them during pool-based classes as he had during the very narrow window when he'd looked at Mei's naked upper body just now.

 

Why not?

 

As he passed Yuei's gates and began walking to the nearest train station, he considered what to do.

 

He understood logically what was happening. The way his heart had suddenly out of nowhere begun pounding in the lab, had a logical explanation behind it.

 

The way that she in his mind somehow was far more attractive than other girls, despite not being able to point to a reason why she was different.

 

The question was what to do now.

 

The logical course of action was to ask someone. Someone with experience in this field.

 

His first instinct was his sister… But she was not home right now. She would not be home for the better part of a week.

 

His Mother and Father was out of the question.

 

He did not know much about his brother's experience in such things. He didn't think that was something he had any knowledge about.

 

Who did that leave?

 

He did not have any real friends in class… but… There was one who had experience in such matters… Even to the point she had emerged victorious from a triangle.

 

Hardy-Ashido did not seem to be the type who would turn him away if he inquired about such matters either.

 

---

 

"Sooo… You like the cute idiot type huh?"

 

Jiro groaned.

 

"Yes, I'm heads over heels for the moron with the pretty face. Totally."

 

She punctuated that by bringing up a piece of lobster to her mouth and biting it down.

 

Mina chuckled at her friend's annoyed expression.

 

She was annoyed and grumpy about the teasing she'd gotten, but… She could tell there was some genuine embarrassment there too. In other words, she was right on the money.

 

Jiro did like the fact he was an adorable, cute, idiot.

 

Not quite her type, but who was she to judge? If this worked out and it made Jiro happy, that was all the better!

 

"So you got any plans for the trip? I'd bet there's gonna be some awesome chances for getting the mood going!"

 

"What, you think I should dress up for the party in some sexy dress and sweep him off of his feet? No thanks. If I do this, I'll do it in my own way. Besides that sounds more like something you would do."

 

Mina, however, had frozen halfway through the conversation.

 

"Party?"

 

Jiro looked at her stoically… Then she got a smug grin on her face.

 

"Yeah, the party. We're gonna have a big, fancy party during the trip. We get to bring a personal dress if we want… And have one. If not we get to pick from what the island has. You read that part in the papers Aizawa gave us, right? My parents got ecstatic about that, and wanted to buy me a new dress for the occasion."

 

She had not.

 

But upon hearing it, she immediately realized Jiro was right. This was TOTALLY more her thing.

 

"That sounds awesome! I gotta figure out what I'm gonna wear! Maybe I'll go like an old-school Disney princess!"

 

"What like, Cinderella? If you really want… And can get it made in time… To be honest, though, I think your boyfriend will be ecstatic with whatever you wear."

 

She froze.

 

Then got a devious grin on her face.

 

"Actually yeah… I will be dressing in an old-school Disney dress… But not a princess one."

 

Jiro raised an eyebrow at that.

 

"Sounds like you have a plan in mind."

 

"Oh yeah, something that will really knock Izuku off his feet… Not to mention he'll really appreciate it, being a big Hero Otaku and all. See back when Mirko first entered the top 10 Hero ranking, Mom, Mirko, and Ryukyu had this event shoot where they dressed the same to highlight the new rising star. Mom doesn't usually do that sorta thing, but there was some stupid amount of money involved."

 

Jiro looked at her confused.

 

Then went absolutely beet red, having seemingly realized what Mina was talking about.

 

"You… You're gonna dress like that? Seriously?"

 

"Eh, I suppose I need to hear with Aizawa. Be a real shame if I brought it just to get rejected.

 

"Damn… You're way braver than me, that's for sure…"

 

Any further debate on the subject was tabled for the moment though, as a third student came and sat himself down at their lunch table. 

 

Not Izuku though. No today, it was Todoroki Shoto of all people.

 

"Hello."

 

"Um… Hello Todoroki. What brings you here?"

 

Mina tried to think of a reason why Shoto might want to talk with either of them, the great stoic of their class not exactly being known for socializing with the rest of them.

 

Unless…

 

"You're not here to discuss romance, are you? Cause I'm taken, and Jiro already has someone she likes I'm afraid."

 

Jiro groaned.

 

"Yes."

 

Silence… Or as much silence as you could have in a cafeteria, surrounded by chatter all around anyway.

 

"Though it does not involve either of you… Unless I'm completely off regarding Jiro-San's feelings. Regardless, you seemed to be the logical choice to ask for such advice."

 

"No, no, no, you're not!"

 

"I see, in that case-" He was cut off by Mina's squeeing "So you have someone you like!? Or is there someone who's pining for you? A girl asked you out and you came to me for advice?"

 

Todoroki, despite what he'd come to ask about, was as stoic as ever, taking Mina's immediate enthusiasm and interest in his personal life in complete stride.

 

"No, she has not… I think so at least. I'm the interested party here, and I'm uncertain of how to proceed."

 

Jiro, who was completely flabbergasted by the entire thing, seemed to finally realize that despite his face, Todoroki was completely serious.

 

"You… You really are asking about help with Romance… Damn, I did NOT expect that from you."

 

Shoto seemed confused by that.

 

"Is… Is that not what I said I was doing?"

 

"Don't mind her Todoroki! Don't worry, I'll help you out! I always help out people with their romance problems."

 

"Thank you."

 

"So, who is the gal? Anybody we know?"

 

"...I do not believe it would be in my best interest to tell you who she is."

 

"Ohhh, you want to keep it secret huh? A bit on the down-low, I can dig that!"

 

"Yes."

 

"Okay, sooo… How are things going with your gal right now? You pining for her on the sidelines, and looking at her afar? Or are you closer?"

 

Shoto considered the question.

 

"Well, yesterday she accidentally blew off her shirt and bra, so I gave her my uniform shirt to cover up. She thanked me for it."

 

The two girls stared at him, with a completely deadpan expression. Then they both did a 180 degrees.

 

"For real? You actually did that?"

 

"Holy crap, that's so freaking SMOOTH man!"

 

"Yes, her skin did look very smooth… Is… That important?"

 

"Well, the part where you just stepped in all suave without even trying sure does! What was her reaction? She thanked you? What kind?"

 

"A verbal thanks. More specifically "Oh Thanks Todoroki." Were her words."

 

"Awww… I was hoping for something a bit more spicy… Like maybe a kiss on the cheek, or a bit of flirting… How did she look when she said it?"

 

"Happy?"

 

Jiro shook her head.

 

"God, you're like that guy from Mousou Telepathy! You need to be more passionate man! You might be smooth as heck, but girls generally don't like it when the guy is lifeless and passive!"

 

This finally did seem to resonate with Shoto.

 

"Passionate… Well, we do discuss my family and dreams… But not in the way you're describing."

 

"What, did you monologue it to her?"

 

"Is… Is that bad?"

 

The girls stared at him.

 

"Please tell me that was a joke, and you did not actually just… Monologue everything to her."

 

"No, I did."

 

Jiro actually facepalmed.

 

Mina was more understanding.

 

"Ok, so… Let's try a different angle. So you like this girl yeah? You want to be more than friends, but how do you think she regards you then?"

 

Shoto's expression changed, as he clearly considered the question with a lot more internal debate than he usually did.

 

"An acquaintance at best… A project at worst… But she seems invested in me on some personal level…"

 

Wow, that… That was… Mina had helped friends and classmates over the years in romance, with mixed results, but… That was probably the saddest way she'd heard someone describe their crush's thoughts regarding them.

 

"Well… At least we can put off confession for the moment."

 

"That… Isn't that what I should do next?"

 

He seems rather perplexed by that.

 

"NO/NO!"

 

Both girls emphasized that no in their own ways, Mino by shaking her head and Jiro by crossing her arms like a boxing referee.

 

"Definitely NOT! If you're not even sure the girl thinks of you as her friend it's NOT time to confess!"

 

"Yeah! You'd look like a complete idiot! Well… More so anyway."

 

"I see… What should I do instead then?"

 

"Well, getting closer to her would be a good start… Like the whole jacket thing. That sounds great… But it sounds like that would only be the start, and that's kinda a problem."

 

"What do you mean by "only be the start"? I don't understand that part. We have interacted for a while now."

 

"I mean… Do you do that sort of nice thing for her on the regular?"

 

"No… I do not…"

 

His face suddenly looked like he suddenly had a horrible realization.

 

"When I look at it overall… Our relationship is mostly just me talking to her and telling her about my voes, and her helping me out with them. That's… That's bad isn't it?"

 

"Yeah, no shit Conan! Like this girl of yours… What does she want? What are her goals? Like do you know anything about her friends, hobbies, homelife?"

 

"Well yes, I do know some of it… But now that I think about it, nowhere near as much as I probably would like to. I have put far more effort into analyzing Uraraka Ochako than I have her…"

 

"Well… There you go. You should start with that. Be the kind of friend who actually listens to her problems, not just dump everything on her."

 

Shoto nodded.

 

"That makes sense… I suppose I should put off any potential confession to a later point in time."

 

"Unless you have any rivals for her heart, sure. That's pretty much the only reason to risk a confession early at this point."

 

"A rival… No, I doubt that she isn't exactly…"

 

There he trailed off and turned and looked straight at Bakugo Katsuki.

 

There was no mistaking it. His multicolored eyes were looking straight at the blonde boy.

 

"Maybe there is one… I'll have to consider that. I have no wish to become like Uraraka after all…"

 

The boy got up from the table.

 

"Thank you for your time, and your advice, Hardy-Ashido-san and Kyoka-San."

 

Then he left, presumably to get actual food.

 

"Damn… I really did not expect that from Todoroki… I guess he really is a Tsundere."

 

"Guess so… And he was so cold at the Sports festival too… And yet underneath beats the heart of a lovestruck teenage boy!"

 

"Lovestruck is probably a bit too strong… What do you think he meant by that bit about Uraraka?"

 

"Huh… Wait… Do you think she got heartbroken!? Like she got rejected, and THAT'S the reason she's so depressed!?"

 

"Huh… That… Actually would make some sense, but… How the hell would Todoroki know about that…"

 

It struck Mina immediately.

 

"Didn't he and Uraraka go off alone during the sports festival?"

 

"...Oh shit, yeah, she did… Damn… So… She probably liked him, and he turned her down eventually… Maybe during the whole internship?"

 

That… Made A LOT of sense to her.

 

It wouldn't even be the first time it had happened amongst her friend circle.

 

And she knew exactly how to deal with it too.

 

"We'll have to try to cheer her up then. A party! A girls' night!"

 

Jiro looked skeptical.

 

"I don't disagree, but… We don't exactly have a lot of free time to do that, you know? That huge exam is coming up pretty soon."

 

"Right…"

 

Jiro WAS right. She wasn't exactly in a situation where she could afford to take time off herself… Not when her boyfriend had spent the entirety of yesterday setting up their plans for him tutoring her until the exams came.

 

The first day of which would be today.

 

And she kinda had her own plans for the trip to Europe too, plans involving her spending quality time with both family and her boyfriend, so… 

 

"We'll have to do it after the school trip then."

 

It sucked, but that was just how it would have to be.

 

---

 

Izuku wasn't sure what sort of Magic Mina had been planning to show him at her home… Frankly speaking, he was way, WAY more focused on the prospect of what was for all intents and purposes last minute cramming before the big exam.

 

He really, really wished she had told him about it before, and he probably could have helped her out with this in a less extreme manner, but there was barely any time left.

 

"So check this out!"

 

Mina held a stone she had picked up before they had gotten here, and in a relatively slow manner, she threw it at her house.

 

Not nearly as fast as she could have, but it sailed well enough through the air. He certainly had no issues seeing it fly… And he had no issue watching as it hit something invisible in the air, and turned to dust.

 

Not like it had hit an invisible wall and smashed to pieces. It distinctly lost momentum, then crumbled to dust.

 

That was… Interesting.

 

"Cool isn't it!? There's an entire bubble around the house that does that to anything or anyone that's not been "invited" by someone in the family!"

 

"That actually sounds like it would be great for dealing with burglars. You wipe em out completely while leaving no trace besides fine powder."

 

That was a pretty morbid comment, but Mina took it in stride.

 

"Eh, it's way too expensive for that. Mom got a witch to set this thing up, and it cost her MILLIONS of dollars."

 

"A witch… She just… Hired one?"

 

"Yeah, I suppose she could have gotten an alien to do it."

 

She slapped him on the back goodheartedly.

 

"Don't worry Midori! You're my boyfriend now, so makes you part of the family! If you ever want to sneak in to visit me at night, you can, no problem!"

 

Izuku immediately blushed.

 

"T-that was not what I was thinking about."

 

Mina grined.

 

"No?"

 

Then, hand on his shoulder, she leaned forward and whispered into his ear:

 

"You can though If you want to~"

 

If Izuku could turn even redder, he wouldn't know it… But he didn't freeze the way he had when they had first started out.

 

Which was impressive considering what had suddenly appeared in front of him.

 

"Um… Mina, I don't think we should-"

 

"Do naughty stuff?"

 

She sounded very amused. To be honest, Izuku didn't think she was all that serious about it, at least not yet… But she knew how he ticked. That was why she did it after all.

 

"That's alright, I don't mind just cuddling either~"

 

"That's good to hear. One premature grandkid is enough for the moment."

 

Mina's head snapped around like a Cat suddenly having heard a loud noise.

 

This time it was Mina's turn to both turn completely burgundy, and freeze like a solid statue.

 

Felicia Hardy-Ashido was leaning over the railing by the entrance to her house, looking not too dissimilar to how her daughter Mana had once looked during one of Izuku's early visits here.

 

She even had pretty much the same look on her face as Mana had had.

 

"Ah, youth~"

 

Izuku felt Mina's grip turn solid as stone.

 

Mina had been right when she said that Mana took after her mom. Izuku could actually see exactly what part of her face and expressions Mina had inherited, and which her second daughter had.

 

The fact she had stealthily sneaked out to the front just to get to tease Mina also spoke for itself. 

 

"Ah don't mind me… Do keep flirting dear~"

 

Mina did not, and instead, she pulled Izuku after her in silence, her face still burgundy in color.

 

---

 

Izuku was tired.

 

It was… A new feeling for him honestly.

 

Not being tired in and out of itself, but as the sun went down, and he bid Mina goodbye with a kiss, he felt exhausted from hours of studying… Or specifically tutoring.

 

It had been… Astonishingly tiring.

 

He'd also been forced to accept that his original plan to maybe bump Mina's grades up to at least a solid 70-80, was a deadborn project if he'd ever seen one.

 

He was thinking about that, and how despite his attitude with Mina in her room, he was actually genuinely worried she'd flunk at least a few of their classes.

 

"What do you think she wants?"

 

It took Izuku a moment to realize who he was talking about when he realized that leaning up by the side of the entrance, was Mina's mom, looking a bit more serious than she had earlier in the day.

 

She was also holding a couple of sodas.

 

As a greeting, she threw one at him when he got close.

 

He grabbed it easily, while Felicia opened her own.

 

"How did studying go?"

 

"Gre-"

 

He stopped.

 

"Not as good as I'd hoped."

 

Felicia laughed.

 

"Yeah, I thought so. If I couldn't make a worthwhile academic student out of her in all her years on this earth, I doubt you'll be able to in a day. I hope though you actually did study, and not just flirt all day."

 

Izuku blushed, but Venom popped out of his shoulder and said enthusiastically:

 

"Nah. We're kinda mood killer just being there."

 

"He's… Not wrong."

 

"No doubt. Regardless, I appreciate you helping her out like this. She's kinda a moron."

 

Izuku was startled by the comment.

 

"Tha-That's kinda harsh…"

 

"It's also the truth. As Mina herself has cheerfully admitted to every friend she has ever had. You do her no favors by pretending otherwise. You ARE going to be the brain in this relationship, that's just how it is."

 

She took a drought.

 

"But enough about school grades. I saw Mina introducing you to our house-shield earlier."

 

"Ye-yeah… The…" "Magic one, yes?"

 

She studied his face.

 

"You didn't flinch when she threw that rock. At all. Nor did you show any awe, skeptical outburst, or confusion from the display."

 

Izuku suddenly felt really uncomfortable.

 

"Well… Mina told me that it was magical in nature, so…"

 

"And you believed her, just like that? That's interesting… It suggests a number of possibilities… The one I'm gonna go with first, is that you have already seen your fair share of the paranormal before this, is that somewhat close to the truth?"

 

The truth of that statement was shown on Izuku's face before he even opened his mouth.

 

"Yeah, I thought so."

 

"You… Seem rather calm about that…"

 

"Better that than some hysterical display. Way better. Regardless… I'm not going to pry you on the details… I just have one question I want you to answer. Have you ever actually… Met a magic user? A real one I mean, not like Web, who pretends to be this ancient sage with supernatural powers."

 

Izuku was starting to wonder exactly where this was going.

 

"No… I haven't. Why?"

 

Felicia gave him a sardonic smile.

 

"Just a warning, to a potential future son of mine. In case you ever do meet one… I want you to understand what you're in for, and not stumble into it blindly. Wizards… Witches… Warlocks… Witch Doctors… Skinwalkers… All of these are the same word for the same thing, just with different patrons. People who gave up on their humanity to an unnatural force in exchange for power."

 

"That's… That sounds… Kinda bad."

 

"It is. Real sorcerers are a far different breed than what you generally see in anime and Manga… The closest comparison I can make is actually the apostles from Berserk… Or more specifically, Grffith's transformation to Femto. Giving everything that connects you to Humanity, which also constitutes as a sacrifice."

 

"I… I haven't read that series. It's an 18+ Manga."

 

She stared at him. Then she began laughing.

 

"Mina's right! You are adorable~"

 

Her smile faded quickly though.

 

"In seriousness though… If you ever meet a magic user, DON'T trust them. That is a mistake. If they actually have the kind of powers that makes them worthwhile… They have long since stepped off from the path of humanity."

 

"What… What do they become then?"

 

Felicia got a contemplative look on her face.

 

"Are you familiar with the idea of an asshole genie? Who misconstrues your wishes?"

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Why do suppose a genie would do that? Let's say you wish to be able to jump really high, so it turns you into a frog. Why? Who benefits from that?"

 

"I… For fun?"

 

"No… Or that is how we perceive it. Magic users are like that. They would do that because it causes PAIN. Because it makes someone suffer. Because the idea of making someone miserable is a good thing in and of itself."

 

"So… They're sadists."

 

-It's more than that.-

 

Venom unexpectedly chimed in.

 

"That's one way to look at it. But it doesn't really do it justice. They're not really human anymore. That's the important part. Magic is not this wonderful thing that can be used for the betterment of everyone. Because those who use it, to gain access to it, have become monsters."

 

-That's a bit of an overstatement. The transformation she's talking about generally doesn't cover magical items and those who use them. Like… Fuck this is a nerdy example, but basically Thor's hammer from Marvel. It's a good example of how magical items and those who use them to empower themselves. Of course, there are plenty of such artifacts that are evil as FUCK, but you get the idea.".

 

"That's interesting… Did you learn about this at Skinwalker Ranch?"

 

Felicia flinched.

 

"So she told you about that did she…? Yes. I learned a lot about how this works there. Curses… Magical creatures… Witches… That was the start of it for me. But I learned far more later and elsewhere."

 

This actually really did make Izuku really interested… But he did not ask about Skinwalker Ranch. He could tell that if he asked her further on the subject right now, he'd probably get a very hostile reaction.

 

Better to avoid it.

 

Instead, he asked about something else.

 

"Magical creatures? Those… Those exists? Like… Dragons and Vampires?"

 

Felicia smiled ruefully.

 

"Depends. There are two kinds of "Magical creatures" in this world. The kind that existed naturally… And the ones we, Humanity bring into being. The former… cryptids and the like… They're not around anymore. Humanity hunted them to extinction long ago, as we took our place as the dominant species of the world."

 

"That's… That's kinda sad."

 

"It is what it is. Tarrasques, Water Horses, Basilisks, Rocs… And Dragons as you pointed out. All gone. Not all were magical in nature… But all ended the same. Long before Quirks and natural science was a thing."

 

It sounded surreal.

 

Almost as surreal as an Alien made of black liquid, created by a supposed God from outer space.

 

"So… Humans wiped out Dragons… Before they even had guns?"

 

"Sure did."

 

"...How?"

 

"Same way we wiped out Rocs. By breaking their eggs before they hatched. You underestimate Humans' capacity to kill things that threaten us Izuku. We were very good at that from the start."

 

She looked him over inquisitively, but what she was looking for, he frankly had no idea.

 

It was just… So weird hearing her talk about this stuff… And weirder to have Venom back her up on it.

 

"You're not acting… You really have met the paranormal before, haven't you Izuku?"

 

"I… Yeah… You could say that."

 

"Frankly, I thought it was probably the case from the moment I learned that Web had contacted you. Those she does, generally have seen some shit."

 

She took another drought.

 

"So… Cryptids and the like… All gone. Well except the Kraken anyway… But the Giant Squid had the benefit of living at the bottom of the sea. No, you have little to fear from those. The creatures we make through magic though… They're a much bigger threat. Ghosts… Witches… And also Vampires, as you pointed out."

 

"You… Make it sound like they're a pretty big deal to watch out for..."

 

Felicia laughed.

 

"Statistically speaking? No, not really. The fact is that hauntings… Actual hauntings are ridiculously rare, and you can avoid them just by not going to where they are."

 

-She's not wrong on that either. If simply killing a lot of people could do the trick, every inhabited planet in the universe would be filled with haunted places. It takes breaking down the barrier between worlds to make such a place… Well that and either a curse or a horrible atrocity on top of it.-

 

"Witches… Well, they're stupidly rare too… Maybe even more so than ghosts and the like. The fact is, governments all throughout history have been pretty good at killing them."

 

She laughed again.

 

"Funny thing is, the Protestant Reformation led to a whole pandemic of witch burnings… But the reality is that the catholic governments that publicly denied witches even existed made sure that Europe was completely clean of magic users long before Luther came about, and they did it covertly and on the down-low."

 

"I… I don't really get the context there… Sorry."

 

"Ah, it's not important… But the point is, they are bloody rare… but unfortunately… And actually, the reason I wanted to talk to you about this to begin with… There is one in the Caribbean League."

 

Izuku immediately felt a spike of alarm.

 

"T-there is?"

 

"Yes. Her name is Calypso. A real-life Witch Doctor. She was, incidentally… The one who made this shield around my home."

 

Izuku stared at her.

 

"That… That does not sound like it's a good thing."

 

"It's not. There was a clause when she made it. One that has caused me no end of trouble… But the shield itself is solid enough. It's not invincible… But I trust it to keep my family safe enough."

 

That in and out of itself spoke volumes he supposed… But he did not feel comfortable at all, with Mina staying behind a shield that had been made by one of their enemies.

 

"So… What can she do exactly?"

 

"Yeah… That's the problem… I'm not sure. She can raise the dead as walking corpses… Honestly, I'm pretty sure those Nomu were her work."

 

"That's… That's bad. Really bad."

 

Bad was an understatement. That was downright terrifying.

 

"Yes. As for what else… She can copy Quirks in charms. Permanently. That's what this shield is, you see. It's a copy from a guy from America bound to one very specific object, bound to me."

 

Izuku, though his mind was suddenly worried about the image of fighting even more Nomu the next time the league came knocking nodded, understanding the implication.

 

No doubt this object was somewhere inside the barrier.

 

"Beware that one. She is likely to have copied some rather powerful or dangerous Quirk, and bound it to a fetish."

 

Logical.

 

It was strange, thinking about Magic as logical, but he understood the mechanics behind it. That would be great if he ever had to fight this… Calypso.

 

"The way you talk about her… It sounds like she can only copy one thing at a time."

 

"You catch on Quickly. Yes, she can. She can only have one at a time, that's true enough. If she has to make a new one, she has to break the previous one first."

 

"So if we destroy it…"

 

"She won't become powerless if that's what you're thinking… But she will become substantially less dangerous, yes."

 

This was… A lot to take in.

 

Come to think of it, he probably should add a chapter about all the Leagues Villains in his own book, or maybe even make a new one just for them, so he had it all easy to read and memorize.

 

"But yeah… Watch out for Calypso… The rest of the League are just Quirk users of various stripes from what I know… But she marches to the beat of an entirely different drum."

 

Just like him then.

 

"Soo… What about Vampires then? You said they were real too."

 

"They are. But if you've ever watched a vampire movie, you know what to do. Sunlight, Crosses, Garlic, stake through the heart… They have powers but… Honestly, they were WAY more dangerous back before every bloke on the street had superpowers. That's one of the main reasons they're so rare nowadays."

 

Huh… That was… Weird to think about, but he supposed it made perfect sense.

 

There was one thing that bothered him though.

 

Black Cat's expression was far less… Serious he supposed was the best way to describe it. More… Nostalgic as she talked about Vampires.

 

He wasn't sure if he should question her on it.

 

In the end, he let it drop.

 

"You know Midoriya… I'm starting to like you more and more."

 

"T-thanks."

 

"You actually support Mina, you have a good head on your shoulders, you have the power to keep up with her and me, and you don't whine about every little new and unexpected thing."

 

The way she said the last part made him think that there was some specific person she was comparing him to.

 

"I've been taking up a lot of your time… So I'll leave you to go home soon enough… I just have one more question for you… You're a Hero Nerd, yeah?"

 

"I… Yeah, I suppose I am."

 

He expected her to have opinions on that, suddenly feeling very, very self-conscious, as his Girlfriend's mother… And one of the highest Ranking Pro-Heroes in the land questioned him about it.

 

"Tell me… Are you familiar with my Father? Mina's grandad."

 

His brain, as it often did, immediately began ramsing up facts about Heroes… even if only by association.

 

"Your father is Walter Hardy, an American Cat Burglar known as The Cat, currently serving a 67-year sentence without the possibility of parole, for murder."

 

"Yes… That's him. It's quite the stain that… A Hero that's a child to a criminal. Much more so here… Lucky me, I immigrated here after making it big, long after people stopped caring about it, due to my own accomplishments… Tell me Midoriya… Is the fact that I, and by extension, Mina is related to a killer, bother you at all?"

 

"Ummm… No… Not… Really?"

 

It really didn't. Honestly before now, it was barely a trivia fact he happened to know because he was who he was.

 

The fact was Felicia was right. Her own accomplishments as a Hero were so monumental that they had long ago overshadowed who her father was.

 

Honestly what was more weird to him, was why she asked him that right now.

 

It seemed… Completely unrelated to anything they had been talking about.

 

"Well… That's good to know. That you are comfortable with it… Well, I have taken up enough of your time kiddo. Enjoy your soda on your trip home."

 

Izuku had pretty much forgotten about the Fanta in his hand before she pointed it out.

 

The woman gave a wave goodbye and began making her way back to her house, passing the invisible barrier with no problem.

 

Looking at it, and where he knew where it was, a thought struck him.

 

"Actually… It just struck me… Do you think Animals often get killed by that? Just… Zoom into it and stop existing?"

 

It was a scary thought.

 

"Birds most certainly yeah… Cats… Not sure, they seem to be more aware of shit like this… But that might just be Human projecting."

 

It was a scary thought. Just… Walking into this invisible thing and being obliterated.

 

"Is there… Technology that does this kinda thing?"

 

"What, a destructive force field? Sure. They're more obvious and have some very obvious limitations but yeah, you can make those.

 

Magic sounded really, really scary in its own right… But then again, so was Quirks.

 

His thoughts as he turned and stepped out of the gate, the metal thing closing automatically behind him, turned to the Nomu.

 

The feelings he'd had the morning after was… Still there. They were buried, and frankly, so long as he was with Mina or his family, he didn't even consider it, but… Now as he was alone, and realizing that he most certainly would see more of them… Those feelings came unbidden and unwanted to his mind.

 

Great.

 

---

 

Mina was clicking and typing away at her keyboard, having connected her phone to it.

 

It didn't take long before she got the video chat up and running, and on the other end, the image of a cute 14-year-old girl with black hair, and a black sweater with a white shirt under, popped up.

 

"Heya Peni!"

 

She gave her cousin a big, friendly grin, which she returned.

 

"Heya Mina!"

 

It was nice seeing her again. Her and Uncle Reilei left their home on the Island way, way too rarely.

 

The girl wasted no time.

 

"So how's things been going on your end? I saw you were in the news! Took down some big shots!"

 

Her mood immediately soured, but she forced herself not to let the feelings overwhelm her.

 

"Eeehhh… That night was… Kinda shitty. Like…"

 

Pemi nodded.

 

"Ah. Like that fight during the tournament? Where you got poisoned?"

 

"Yeah… I mean, I didn't actually get poisoned this time, but it was really, really bad…"

 

"If you were feeling as bad as you did during the fight, it must really have been a sucky night."

 

She grinned sardonically.

 

"You watched that? I thought they cut it off."

 

"Well duh… The broadcast was cut off… No way the TV stations would get off broadcasting that stuff… but plenty of people filmed it with their phones. The entire thing is floating around on the web if you know where to look."

 

Great… Just perfect.

 

"Yeah, anyway… Forgot about that, and the whole Nomu crap… I have way more important news! I got a boyfriend!"

 

What followed was a period of mutual squeeing, and Mina bragging about her boyfriend as if he was the biggest male catch Japan had ever produced.

 

Eventually, it did die down though, as Peni Parker sighed.

 

"Ah man… I so wish I had your luck… The last guy I was interested in turned me down… He was interested in someone else."

 

The way she put Venom on Someone Else, immediately told Mina that she knew the girl in question.

 

"A rival of yours?"

 

"Who? Oh, the girl he liked. Yeah… Some broad named Melissa Shield… She's been a thorn in my side for a while now… Like… Okay, she's been around for longer than me, but… Lately, her dad and mine got into a spat, and we've been feuding all of us."

 

"So… It goes beyond that then? You really don't seem to like her."

 

"I don't no. She's… Nice I guess, but man she is condescending when she thinks you're wrong… Also, she ISN'T a robotics expert, so she can frannkly get lost with her comments!"

 

"Sounds like me and Mei… Well… Mei is fucking bitch, but you get what I mean."

 

"Mei… Oh, that girl from the tournament. Yeah, she really had it out for your boyfriend. She threw away an easy shot at victory at the end by gloating, rather than throwing him out of the ring. What an idiot."

 

"Yeah… Well, but enough about shitty rivals… Let's talk about the TRIP!"

 

Once more, several minutes of what could only be described as mutual Sqeeing ensued, as Peni suggested how they could spend their time together, as well as Peni suggesting several spots Mina could show her boyfriend after Mina had told her he was a total Hero Otaku.

 

"Oh right, the most awesome news on our end! Well, I can show him something All Might's been asking my dad about! ALL MIGHT! Can you believe it?"

 

"You do know he's my teacher right?"

 

"Oh my gosh, yeah I forgot about that! How is he as a teacher by the way?"

 

"Eh, he is a lot of fun… He generally puts us into exercises where we get to use our Quirks to the fullest!"

 

"Oh, that sounds sooo Coool!!! I wish I could study as a Pro-Hero…"

 

"Your Dad's still not budging huh?"

 

"Yeah… Still got a stick up his butt about me and danger… You know I can lift 70 tons now! And he STILL says it's way too dangerous for me to consider being a Pro-Hero! Just because he couldn't make it!"

 

"Yeah, that sucks so bad!"

 

"Yeah… I mean… I could still go at it later but… You know heroes who join through alternative ways are at such a disadvantage."

 

"Well, it's not impossible! Mirko did great for herself!” 

 

“I suppose…"

 

"What does All Might want from you guys by the way?"

 

"Oh, that? It's an experimental bit of tech. It's… Well, I won't bore you with the nitty gritty, but basically, it distorts time."

 

"Wait, SERIOUSLY?"

 

"Yeah it's… Kinda bizarre to be honest. I mean we began looking into this kind of stuff ever since we cracked pocket dimensions, but it's been… Really bizarre and full of dead ends but… Well, the basic gist of it is that Dad found a way to make it affect living beings. Essentially kicks their body into a potential future, aging them up."

 

"Wait, really? That's sounds cool!"

 

"Yeah, but… Don't get too excited. It doesn't last. It… Well, it basically rubber bands itself back to how it was after a few hours."

 

"Aww… Wait… Why would All Might be interested in that?"

 

Peni shrugged her shoulders.

 

"Heck if I know. But he asked, so Dad's gonna show it to him."

 

Mina considered that… Then let it drop. What All Might wanted to do wasn't really her business.

 

She had other things to worry about.

 

"What did your dad invent that for anyway? Isn't his specialty robotics?"

 

"Oh THAT I know. See Dad actually tried to make this go the other way, basically to bring something to a past point in their timeline. Basically, he wanted to be able to reverse injuries, and restore youth."

 

"So… Basically he wanted his leg back."

 

"Yeah, pretty much. It's kinda insane, to be honest… Just how far he was willing to go for it but… It didn't matter in the end. It didn't work in reverse. Only forward."

 

"That's still AMAZING!"

 

"Kinda is yeah, but… it's not really all that useful for anything… Even if we somehow made it work, about the only thing it would be good for would be skipping puberty… But that wouldn't really change the law. You'd still not be legally 18."

 

She hadn't even considered that.

 

The conversation began to meander a bit after that, with Peni having obviously lost a lot of enthusiasm… Until finally Mina brought up the party.

 

"By the way for the Party, I was wondering if you could help me out a bit."

 

"Of course! What do you need?"

 

"Do you still have that automatic sewing… cloth-making machine thingy?"

 

"The name isn't that complicated Mina… But yeah I have it. Why?"

 

Her expression immediately lit up as she realized it.

 

"Oh! You want me to make you a dress!?"

 

"Bullseye!"

 

"Of course! Do you have a design?"

 

"Of course!"

 

She had prepared a link before they had even spoken together. And it was that link she sent now.

 

Peni took a look.

 

Then blushed.

 

"You… You wanna wear this thing? Really? I mean… It's not too… Adult… But… Really?"

 

"Yep! I had it accepted by my teacher as appropriate wear."

 

"My teachers would flog me if I suggested wearing this to the party, but… Okay."

 

"I can send you my measurements tomorrow."

 

"Nah… Don't bother. I might as well treat this as a full-on Hero costume job. I got several ways to make it "smart" clothing."

 

Mina wasn't quite sure what that meant, but she nodded, trusting her cousin to handle it.

 

"...I kinda have to anyway… This thing doesn't have any straps around the neck or shoulders…"

 

It was then, that out of nowhere her door opened.

 

She didn't even bother turning around.

 

If someone entered her room without knocking, or making a previous sign before entry, it meant that she had forgotten to lock it. And if she had done that, she knew exactly why.

 

"Hey, Mina could you- Oh hey Peni!"

 

She sighed, as the stupidly lucky girl walked up beside her and waved at Peni.

 

"Hey, Mana! How are you doing!"

 

"Oh you know, the usual."

 

Her eyes scanned the window, going from Peni to… Oh, the link. She still had that open in a smaller window below the chat one.

 

Mina groaned internally, expecting her sis to make her usual remarks.

 

Instead, her face went absolutely red.

 

"Is that… What you're wearing to the party?"

 

The girl's expression took Mina completely aback. Was it an act? Lull her into a false sense of security?

 

"How do you even know about that?"

 

"I… I heard Mom talking about it… Wondering what you're planning to wear…"

 

Of course, she did.

 

"Yeah, that's it."

 

"You… You're gonna be dancing with Midori… Wearing that?"

 

Oh… So that was what it was about.

 

Her little sister, who always acted so much older than she was, was actually being appropriately bashful for her age. 

 

It was adorable… But way far more than that, it was absolutely hilarious.

 

Mina immediately put on her slyest, most confident smile.

 

"Yep, that's right sis. I'm gonna sweep him off his feet with this one. Allll the waayyy~"

 

Her little sister looked at her still with that completely un-Mana-like expression… Then she turned and walked back the way she had come, meekly closing the door behind her.

 

"You… You weren't serious with that, right? Like… It's an actual party, you know, high class and all that. It's not… You know, a house party. I don’t think you’ll be able to… Sneak away after getting in."

 

Mina laughed.

 

"Nah, just… Me getting back at her for her previous nonsense."

Notes:

For those worrying about this arc dragging on too much, don't worry. Next chapter will be about the events of the manga's chapter 60, and with most of the dominoes set up, we'll begin the next stage by finishing up the exams and the events around it, before we finally move on to the island arc, where everything changes.

Chapter 59: Unproductive Exams

Chapter Text

The days leading up to the big exam were a varied one for the students of 1-A.

 

For the part of the class that was intelligent, it was mostly retreating back into their own paces and study routines. For the less so most of them ended up finding support elsewhere, be it Ashido Mina effectively isolating herself during her free time with her boyfriend, Kirishima finding unexpected support through the gruff and hostile Katsuki Bakugo, or most of the class finding their salvation from Yaoyorozu Momo.

 

All in all, it was the usual rounds of study before an exam you found in most Japanese schools.

 

Honestly, there were only two episodes at the school that were anything out of the ordinary and would have consequences down the road.

 

Both starring Katsuki Bakugo.

 

The first was a moment where the blonde boy got into what could at best be called an "Argument" with his fellow classmates, the ones who had surpassed him during the finals of the tournament, though in practice it was a mixture of threats and a declaration that he would surpass them.

 

It was frankly speaking the usual from the boy, and most of the class(who were generally just more amused by him than anything else) just saw it as more of the same.

 

The two that did not, were Izuku and Mina, the latter who suddenly got a very, very out-of-character look at her face when Bakugo pointed his finger in her boyfriend's face… Though most of the class didn't notice as it vanished as quickly as the aforementioned finger as Bakugo stomped off.

 

For Izuku himself though, the annoyed face he had during the whole ordeal did not in any way match the sudden spike of anger that flowed through him then.

 

None noticed that but Venom.

 

The thing most of the class did notice though, was that Uraraka was not included amongst the students Bakugo gave this declaration to, which was taken by most in a rather obvious, if mayhaps a somewhat misguided conclusion.

 

The more important person whose reaction mattered was Aizawa, who though he didn't see it, had been just outside the classroom and had listened in.

 

The teacher shook his head and scribbled something down on his writing block, connecting the names of Izuku and Katsuki.

 

Most of the names from the class were written down, and already connected, but not all.

 

It was a brief, brief moment in those last moments before the exam finals, but it was but a prelude of what would shortly come after, though none saw it then.

 

The other incident happened very shortly afterwards, as Todoroki Shoto, with a serious expression, followed after Katsuki, but intentionally did not catch up with him before they were out of the school.

 

---

 

"Bakugo."

 

Katsuki Bakugo stiffened, then turned around, along with Kirishima, as the boy who had called out to him stopped close enough for a verbal confrontation if not a physical one.

 

"What? You have a retort you came up with? Cause if so, you really should have said it back then."

 

The white and red-haired boy did not look much intimidated, but the extremely serious and frankly intense expression on his face immediately made both of the other boys assume he wanted to start something.

 

"Yeah dude, and frankly speaking… If you actually want to fight, picking one right outside the school gates isn't exactly the smartest place to do it."

 

Todoroki's eyes glanced over at Kirishima, but he didn't answer him, instead turning back to Katsuki Bakugo.

 

"I have something I wanted to say, yes. During that display, you very distinctly said you would leave Midoriya in the dust, and surpass him in every regard… I do not particularly care about that course of action in regards to him. However…"

 

His expression darkened.

 

"You then followed it up with "Todoroki… You too, asshole. I wanted some clarification on that."

 

Bakugo feeling a pang of anger but also a strong bout of adrenaline pumping through him at the statement turned around in full to face him, getting one of those toothy, confident grins on his face.

 

"Oh? What part was it I was fucking unclear on?"

 

"Most of them actually… But I need to clarify about the part in your statement where you claimed you would surpass Midoriya in every regard… Did you also mean in regards to romance? And if so, did you mean a relationship of your own, or were you planning on attempting to steal his girlfriend from him? You were rather unclear."

 

The tension on the blonde and red-haired boys broke as quickly as it came.

 

"What?"

 

"I said-" "I HEARD what you fucking said! Why the hell would you think I give TWO SHITS about who the Hell gives Deku a Lay!?"

 

"I could only assume that to be the case. Your expressions regarding Izuku have dramatically worsened ever since he got a girlfriend. I could only assume this was due to you disapproving of this development, likely due to jealousy, though whether because you yourself were interested in Mina or Midoriya himself, or just anger because Midoriya "got a lay" I don't know."

 

It was his expression that really sold it.

 

He looked like a man who was about to march off to war and was treating it with deadly seriousness.

 

"You… You really got some fucking screws loose."

 

"So my assessment was incorrect?"

 

"OF COURSE it was fucking incorrect! I don't give two shits who the hell Deku fucks around with! I frankly have EVERYTHING better to do with my day!"

 

The multicolored boy did not lose his expression though.

 

It was Kirishima who was by far the most baffled though.

 

"Why… Why do you care so much about this man?"

 

"Bakugo suggested he would "Leave me behind in every regard" as well. I merely wish to clarify whether this ultimately also included romantic matters."

 

"Wait… This was all about you worrying I would cockblock you?"

 

"...That would be one way to put it."

 

"Who the HELL are you gunning for then that you think I would give two shits!?"

 

"Hatsume Mei."

 

Bakugo… And Kirishima as well, just stared at him as if he had just gone completely loony.

 

"...Ok, good luck with that."

 

This finally got Todoroki to drop his standoffishness.

 

"...So you are not interested in her?"

 

"No, I'm not. I'm not interested in romance, but if I am gonna get married, I'd at the very least set the low, low bar, of someone not out of their fucking mind!"

 

"I see…"

 

Then the hostile expression completely evaporated, leaving the boy a stoic calm.

 

"Thank you for your time, and have a nice day forward."

 

He bowed his head and promptly turned around and walked off without a further word.

 

"I can never read that guy."

 

Bakugo was about to say something, but as he looked after the boy, his expression lost a lot of its usual aggressiveness.

 

"He needs to work out his own shit I suppose…"

 

---

 

Iida Tenya had never been anything but diligent when it came to his studies. It had been a part of his life since he'd been old enough to read.

 

And so as he sat writing on the great test before their summer trip, his writing zoomed across the pages of paper beneath, one after another.

 

Perhaps not flawlessly, for his academic capacity had always been a learned thing, not an innate trait.

 

He was certainly not an idiot, but he was not actually brilliant either.

 

By all accounts, he was doing well, and after he finished, he spent the remainder of the test going over and checking every single part again and again for errors.

 

He was doing everything the way it was supposed to be done. Proper and with diligence.

 

And yet… He had rarely felt less at ease in any classroom.

 

He was on relatively good terms with most of the class. As the class Vice-president, it would have been unseemly if he was not. 

 

In fact, it was probably the best he had ever gotten along with classmates, or any people outside his family for that matter.

 

And yet… The little group he had been defined by at the start of this school year was breaking apart in front of his eyes.

 

He had never had a true friend group before this, so he had not had a base to compare it to before.

 

It was a sad and depressing feeling… To which he, unfortunately, was becoming more and more accustomed.

 

He understood why it was happening. What had led to the trio of Him, Midoriya, and Uraraka, which had seemed rather strong, for all intents and purposes.

 

His role was simple enough, he had been in need of some soul searching, and time alone to think after… After Stein.

 

That had, at the end of the day, been good for him as a Hero.

 

Perhaps he could have reached a different and quicker conclusion if he'd sought out the advice of the far greater Hero Midoriya, but he was satisfied with where he was now.

 

Uraraka had gone a different, though similar path.

 

Unlike him though, she clearly was not done working through her depression, whatever it had been that caused it, and she mostly kept to herself nowadays outside of classes, rejecting offers to hang out or talk from him or the rest of the class.

 

Hopefully, she would in time work through it, and emerge stronger mentally, as he had.

 

And finally, there was Midoriya.

 

The thing that had caused him to drift away was not negative in nature, quite far from it… But drift away he had.

 

The reality was that though he and Izuku certainly still talked and interacted friendly enough, most of his free time was devoted to his newfound relationship.

 

If there was one thing he could honestly complain about, it was that Izuku, unlike his partner, did not seem very good at balancing his friends and his girlfriend.

 

Not that he was going to complain about it. 

 

To be truthful, though it hurt in its own way the direction things had been going, he honestly admired how Midoriya put everything in whatever he was focused on. Whether it was Hero work or his own romantic relationships.

 

His relationship with Hardy-Ashido was by all accounts going very well.

 

It would be the height of selfishness to complain about it in favor of his own desires of friendship. Petty selfishness… And not at all what a Hero would do.

 

Things changed, regardless of what he or anyone else thought about it.

 

---

 

"I got a 68!"

 

Mina's strong arms were clenched around in a bear hug as she excitedly hugged her boyfriend, while at the same time jumping up and down in ecstatic joy!

 

Izuku smiled, though truthfully, he was feeling absolutely mentally exhausted, as the dark, dark rings under his eyes could attest to.

 

He was just… Mentally exhausted.

 

In another time and place, jumping from an average in the low 40s to 68, and thus in the higher grades of "passable" would have seemed rather uninspiring to Izuku.

 

After having spent every day, for weeks, giving up every bit of free time he had for the cause, he instead felt an incredible relief that she had not even come close to failing.

 

Well, that and a sense of enjoyable warmth as she peppered his cheek with appreciative kisses.

 

That was nice too.

 

Though truthfully, he just wanted to go home and lie down.

 

Around them, a lot of the other students were thanking Momo, if not in quite as affectionate ways, while Uraraka had walked away from the gathered class after seeing the results, without a word.

 

There was clear, obvious pain in her eyes.

 

However, regardless of how any of them felt, joy, relief, annoyance, or sorrow, it was but the first great step that day, for there was still one more, giant hurdle to cross before they were all done.

 

The Physical half of the Exams.

 

---

 

There had been rumors amongst the students, originating from their upperclassmen who had gone through it before, that the physical part of the test was going to be a repeat of their entrance exam, just on a larger scale.

 

Some believed it, some did not.

 

Izuku and Mina were actually split on the topic, with Mina being a full believer in their seniors, while Izuku(In large part due to Venom's Take) believed fully that this rumor was probably just another of the School's tests.

 

Not only did it seem redundant as a test, but the information had spread way too easily and far in a very short amount of time.

 

As Venom saw it(And Izuku agreed), the entire thing had to be a hoax, lulling them into a false sense of security with obviously false info in order to knock them off their feet.

 

That seemed like a Yuei thing to do.

 

Not that the possible unknown danger was what was on Izuku's mind.

 

The simple reality was that he was just so tired. He was far and away the least mentally ill-prepared for this test.

 

That in and out of itself was a lesson he supposed. The world of Heroes did not care whether you were tired, and sleepy and just wanted to go lie down for half an hour. It threw you out into the conflict regardless and you had to do or die.

 

The spot where they were told to line up before the exam, the busses they always used to get between Yui itself and its training areas, didn't reveal anything by itself, but upon seeing most of their teachers lined up to meet them, Izuku's assumption that they would not be facing robots seemed quite correct.

 

His assumption that this story had been complete fiction though wasn't quite on the mark.

 

Aizawa was about as enthusiastic as he usually was as he began his speech.

 

"Right, the exercise will begin shortly. Obviously you can fail this test too, so if you want to head to the forest lodge, then we better not see any obvious blunders from you."

 

It was Jirou who asked the obvious question in the mind of everyone who had assumed it was robots they would be fighting.

 

"...Why so many teachers?"

 

Aizawa was not faced.

 

"I've no doubt you all learned what information you could of the test beforehand. So I think you all hold a vague idea of what you are to do…"

 

Several of the students nodded or made their enthusiastic feelings quite clear, as they affirmed verbally that it would be a fight against the School's robots, or the summer trip itself.

 

Izuku missed the exact wording though, as Mina grabbed him around the neck and affectionately pulled him close to her, where he felt the strong force push up his face against the leather of covering her right boob while raising her other hand skywards with a victory sign.

 

He immediately felt his mind sorta sputter as his face went absolutely red…

 

"I can see the fireworks! The curry! The Dare sessions! The sweet date nights!"

 

Her enthusiasm was brought to a sudden halt though, as their rodent Principle suddenly shot up out of Aizawa's mess of scarves.

 

"Sorry, I'm Afraid not! Due to various reasons, we are changing the content of the tests starting today!"

 

Mina froze immediately, Izuku still pressed up against her chest, but nobody else, other than Mineta(Who glared at it with the most spiteful look imaginable), and Uraraka(Who was blatantly staring at the sight with a blank expression)paid any attention to that.

 

Everyone was now focused completely on their furry Principle as he climbed down from Aizawa to ground level.

 

It was Momo who spoke up first.

 

"What… What do you mean by that?"

 

"Well… Because we are expecting a surge in open battles against villains in the near future, we have decided to make some changes. From now on, we'll focus more on Person-on-Person Battle Activities, and emphasizing a teaching environment closer to that of real battle!"

 

-What, that wasn't the goal already? If so they really need to step up their game! The first big test we had after Aizawa's measurement nonsense was a do-or-die battle trial.-

 

"Which boys And girls, is all to say that henceforth… We will have you form pairs to engage one of these here educators."

 

There was silence for a moment.

 

Mina sighed, and Izuku felt the pressure around his neck lessen almost completely.

 

"We're… Not gonna get to pick our partners are we?"

 

"I'm afraid not little kitty-cat. Who you are paired with, and which teacher you'll end up fighting have already been decided."

 

He seemed… VERY enthusiastic about that idea.

 

"The way you tend to move, your grades, and your degrees of familiarity… We personally judged how you'll be pairing up based on all sorts of things, and we'll list the matchups now."

 

-Well this sounds perfectly doable. So long as we DON'T get paired up with Satsuki, and get anyone other than All Might this should be a breeze.-

 

Aizawa stepped up and gave one of those awkward, fake smiles of his.

 

"First of, Todoroki's with Yaoyorozu as a team against me."

 

The ice boy gave no gave no suggestions of doubt or hesitance, but the taller girl did, seeming very worried about this development.

 

Aizawa then turned towards Izuku, still in an affectionate headlock by Mina.

 

"And Midoriya, you're with Bakugo as a team."

 

Izuku blinked, his very tired mind taking a few moments before the implication and the way Mina's arm stiffened around it, sunk in.

 

-Of fucking course we are… Let me guess, against All Might right?-

 

Sure enough, as Aizawa continued, it was indeed that enormous, giant of a man that stepped forward.

 

Shit/ Shit.

 

---

 

Mina was not particularly thrilled with any of this.

 

She had really, really been looking forward to an easy with after that stupidly boring period of studying that FINALLY had come to an end.

 

However, instead of getting that, she would need to test herself against the principle, while Izuku… Well, Izuku would have to go toe to toe with All Might.

 

While fighting side by side with All Might.

 

Her first thought was the obvious one.

 

She was going to have to give up on plans she had for the trip… At least so far as she and her boyfriend were concerned.

 

That thought pissed her off something fierce.

 

Izuku had sacrificed so much of his free time to get her over the hurdle of the written exam, only for their romantic summer to be cut short by whoever it had been that decided what team would fight which teacher.

 

At the very least one team was going to lose this exam. And unfortunately, her boyfriend was on that team.

 

She believed in Izuku a lot. More than anyone else in the class as a matter of fact, but there was no way he was going to beat All Might in a straight fight.

 

No one in class could have.

 

That was just… The brutal truth.

 

The only positive she could see was that at the very least, the guy who would be losing together with him was Bakguo, so at least someone who actually DESERVED to lose would share not getting to go on the trip.

 

As they sat on the bus ride in silence, it began to sink in how much she had been looking forward to enjoying this school trip with Izuku.

 

She was still looking forward to it, but… The idea of getting to spend romantic summer nights with her Boyfriend, far away from Mom or Mana's teasing was… Well, it appealed to her.

 

A lot.

 

There was still the trip to Europe of course, but that wasn't going to be very long, relatively speaking, and other than the party at the end, she was planning on mostly spending the trip together with Peni in some form or another.

 

Also, the idea that Izuku would be trapped in remedial hell while she was off having fun was… Annoying.

 

Like really annoying.

 

What her partner for the fight thought she wasn't sure, as the blonde pretty boy Kaminari was rather quiet, enjoying the trip.

 

If she had to guess he was probably a bit nervous, given how different than his usual, happy self he was.

 

It was after stopping though, outside of the same cityscape block of land that had welcomed her and Izuku back after returning to school, that a lot of her worries were quenched.

 

"So we don't have to actually defeat you?"

 

"Oh, you do… But you have several options. You have 30 minutes, your win conditions are that you either manage to pin these on me…"

 

He held up a set of fancy handcuffs.

 

"Or, alternatively for one of you to escape from this stage!"

 

That pretty much vanished all of her worries.

 

Well… Her worries for Izuku anyway. She hadn't been much worried for herself, and she was even less so now.

 

She saw the hidden message immediately… Not because she was particularly bright on the matter, but because she immediately recognized the hidden point.

 

Her mom had drilled this exact scenario into her head time, and time, and time again, and those lessons sat deep.

 

You're not that smart, so if there is some ticking clock, anyone with any sense will stall you. Ignore them completely, and power through to the objective.

 

There had been A LOT of lessons in her life with that scenario and hidden message. And she had been burnt way too many times not to recognize it… And what she had to do.

 

Way more importantly, this meant Izuku would probably be okay too.

 

---

 

It had been a while since Izuku found himself in a position where he wanted to be ANYWHERE ELSE, rather than where he currently was.

 

Fear, worry, exhaustion… And hatred and rage.

 

Those last two had come unbidden and unwanted, but they were absolutely there.

 

He did not want to be on the same team as Katsuki.

 

Logically speaking, his sleep-deprived and tired mind understood that part of this was to hammer in the same lessons as his first test with All Might, but that didn't make the point any less true.

 

A deep, deep, dislike he had for the most part lately pretended wasn't there… No that wasn't it. He'd ignored it because he frankly had better things to do with his time than worry or care about Katsuki.

 

And yet now, unwanted and as he was struggling to focus and keep his mind on the rather terrifying task at hand, he had to put trust in the one person he was supernaturally charged to hate, mistrust, and despise.

 

Not that he knew the finer details of that of course.

 

Whatever effects Venom had on him in this regard, Izuku and his intense dislike of Katauki was very, very real, and had origins that had nothing to do with the creature from outer space.

 

And though he had boosted Izuku's aggressive feelings towards Katsuki, the greater effect was not that, but rather making Izuku unable to feel or access any positive feelings regarding Katsuki, burying them in hate and loathing.

 

It was a potent combination, and frankly speaking, the dislike Izuku now felt for the boy was far more in line with what a Klyntar host normally felt against those who had wronged them.

 

And it was never going to go away.

 

It would always be there, right under the surface, ready to emerge… As it did now. A powder keg just waiting for a match to let it explode.

 

And as time went on, it would only get worse. 

 

They would reach a point where Venom's capacity to increase Izuku's hatred and rage… His REAL hatred would plateau, but they were nowhere near that point just yet.

 

Of course, while the feelings regarding Katsuki were the more visceral ones, it was only part of his conundrum.

 

Having to face All Might in combat was the other part.

 

He… He rather doubted he could pull that off.

 

Even if he had completely rested and was on the top of his game, that was something he was pretty sure was far, far above him.

 

The memory of Black Cat's foot burying itself into the ground beside his head came to mind.

 

So did the time Rhino caved in his chest.

 

He was strong, and far more experienced now… But he was nowhere near the top. Neither against all the world or the best he could be.

 

On the opposite end of the bus, Bakugo was thinking similar thoughts, though he had no alien symbiote to egg him on. Just pride and insecurity.

 

---

 

Once they actually got to their destination, his thoughts did not get much easier as All Might explained the ways to win.

 

"So we can win by fighting, or fleeing, is that it?"

 

Izuku's other half from outer space seemed far, far more cheerful than he had any right to be, though he had been rather quiet on the trip so far.

 

Answer in a similarly cheerful, if bombastic tone was All Might.

 

"THAT'S RIGHT! THIS IS A TEST OF JUDGEMENT! However…"

 

He pulled out 4 bracelets with what seemed to be weights on them.

 

"You might be thinking, with this setup isn't running away the only real option?"

 

Both boys eyed the bracelet as he continued.

 

"Well, we commissioned the support department to make us these. Super compression weights! Each of these is… Actually, I'm not sure of the exact number, but the basic gist is that they slow me down quite a bit. It's an old classic, but it will make it harder to move and shave off quite a bit of our strength!"

 

Judging by the way his hand dropped, it was probably rather heavy.

 

"Incidentally, this design is young Hatsume's, selected via competition!"

 

Izuku felt a brief pang of intense dislike for them flare up after this revelation, but it was quickly quenched by the realization that it would drastically benefit him, and frankly speaking, it was nothing compared to the hate he felt for the boy beside him.

 

Said boy did not look at him, instead looking at All Might with a sullen look.

 

"Is that all just to let us consider fighting? You're looking down on me."

 

All Might's grin did not go away, but the way his darkened eye suddenly flashed in a bright blue sent shivers down Izuku's spine.

 

"HAHA… I wonder!"

 

---

 

Todoroki considered the best means to go about it.

 

He had several options, but in the end, he decided that it was best to play it safe.

 

"The first thing we need to do is gain elevation. We need to get up high so we can avoid Aizawa's gaze. Then once we know where the exit is, we begin moving there."

 

Momo nodded. Strangely, she seemed far more nervous than usual.

 

Usually, the girl had always been known to speak her mind without being asked for it, their class president was never scared to give her thoughts on something.

 

He created 3 things at the same time.

 

A massive stairwell of ice, and two sheer cliffs at the sides of it, all careful to cover the road only and not any of the houses where Aizawa might be hiding in.

 

The thing easily went up several hundred meters, and after closing up behind him as well, he began making his way up the stairs.

 

Aizawa's power was very strong… But if he could not see him, nor get into a position where he would be able to get over or beside him, it was useless.

 

The warmth engulfed him.

 

Mei's suit allowed him to comfortably make such enormous pieces of ice without having to worry at all about the cold overwhelming him.

 

"You should probably make yourself something to keep warm. This is gonna be a pretty cold climb."

 

"Right."

 

The girl, whose body was suddenly starting to shake due to all the cold, conjured herself up a fur coat, gloves, and a hat

 

It seemed rather familiar, but it took him a moment before he recognized it.

 

"That's from Galaxy Express 999 right?"

 

"What? Oh, right, yes…"

 

She seemed rather out of it.

 

Had he been paying more attention to her demeanor lately, he would probably have figured out why by now, but his focus had mostly been on Mei… As well as the more obviously out-of-it girl in their class.

 

"You… Seem out of it."

 

"Oh… I'm… I'm fine."

 

That she was distinctly not.

 

Hmmm… How to help her out with that…

 

He wrecked his brain trying to think what could be wrong.

 

Then he recalled the other girl in class who had been out of it lately.

 

"I don't suppose that it's a guy?"

 

"What?"

 

This time she actually sounded genuinely confused.

 

"It's just you reminded me of Uraraka, she's been out of it as well, ever since Hardy-Ashido-San hooked up with Midorya. I thought it might have been something similar for you."

 

They walked in a bit of silence then, before Momo took the word, sounding baffled.

 

"Uraraka… Was in love with Midoriya-Kun?"

 

"Yes. Though given her current behavior, I would not label it in the past tense. She is very clearly pining for him… Hence why she is in such pain whenever Midorya-San gets affection from his partner."

 

Had he turned around he would have seen a girl who was coming to a LOT of conclusions in her head.

 

"I didn't notice that at all…"

 

"Yes, I noticed. For some reason, everyone else seems to have completely missed it. I'm Honestly not sure why, as it's pretty obvious."

 

There the conversation stopped, as they reached the top, and Shoto crouched down, to expose as little of his head as he possibly could as he looked out over the area.

 

"There! That's the exit. Can you make a Bobsleigh for two people?"

 

"Y-yes."

 

"Then do it. Now."

 

He for his part conjured up a massive set of thick sleigh tracks held up by mighty ice pillars. Far too thick for Aizawa to do anything about.

 

It was quite a work, and normally he would have expected a deep bite of chill to set in as he did it.

 

Instead, there was only comfortable warmth.

 

It felt… Nice.

 

They both jumped into the cart, and with motion and conjured ice behind from Todoroki, it found itself speeding down the tracks, and they went down, down, down at massive speed before speeding past a gateway titled "Escape Gate."

 

Victory.

 

---

 

Izuku walked behind Katsuki massaging his forehead where a mixture of pure, seething annoyance, fear, and just tiredness was struggling for supremacy.

 

"DON'T FOLLOW ME!"

 

The main reason for that was his "Partner", who was stomping about.

 

Izuku had been insistent that they be stealthy.

 

Katauki had ignored him.

 

As he was ignoring him now.

 

"IT'S FUCKING OBVIOUS I SHOULD JUST KNOCK HIM OUT!"

 

"And I'm Telling you… We need to avoid battle at all costs…"

 

The stupid thing was… He actually had a plan. One he was sure could get them to victory.

 

He just needed to get this damn idiot to swallow his stubborn pride for once, and cooperate with him…

 

"Let's just ditch him and go at it alone! We don't need this loser!"

 

He felt incredibly tempted to take Venom's advice…

 

If he did not both respect and frankly fear All Might's power so much, he would most certainly have done so by now.

 

But no… As much as he hated him, his dislike for Katsuki was overruled.

 

For the moment.

 

Katsuki stomped on, through the urban environment.

 

A knight with grenades on his hands, followed by an Alien supersoldier.

 

It was quite an unlikely duo.

 

"I'll lead him around by the nose until the final moments, and then I'll smash him when he's tuckered out! Me!"

 

It was like talking to a brick wall…

 

"Look Katsuki… You know who All Might is right?"

 

He gave a sigh.

 

"Handicap or no, the idea of me or you'd beat him is just…"

 

Katauki swirled around and brained him in the side of the head with his giant metal gauntlet.

 

It was such an unexpected move that Izuku didn't expect it at all and found himself sprayed on the floor, head ringing and confused, eyes blinking as for one brief moment the world just swam as his tired head tried to take in what had just happened.

 

The blonde stared at him with a look of pure disdain, though his quivering jaw betrayed his real emotions.

 

"Not another Goddamn word! Just because you're doing halfway decent don't you DARE say another word. Or I'll get pissed ."

 

He glared down at him, the green-haired boy.

 

Then two explosions from his hands sent him soaring upwards and into the sky.

 

Two enormous, black hands smashed down where he had just been, with enough force that the sheer force of it shattered every single bit of glass on every window nearby to utter pieces.

 

A roar of pure anger and rage let loose from a maw of razor-sharp teeth!

 

---

 

All Might had been wondering how long it would take for young Bakugo and Midorya to expose themselves.

 

He did not expect it to take long.

 

And it didn't.

 

Maybe 3 minutes from when the bell rang and announced the test had begun and they were allowed to enter.

 

He had been standing by the exit, expecting something to announce where they were.

 

And sure enough…

 

Explosions that could only be from Katsuki and A roar he was pretty sure were from young Midoriya having given in to his Quirk's darker side, which he had only glimpsed at the sports festival.

 

He was wondering if he should let them have a bit of civil war before he broke it up. Maybe let them get out their frustrations a bit before forcing them to work together.

 

A building section, not a piece, but an apartment-sized section soared upwards into the sky.

 

Judging by the foundations still attached, young Midoriya had ripped it straight out of the ground and thrown it.

 

Hmmm… Probably best to end this now, before someone got hurt .

 

"Now then, brace yourselves… For here I come!"

 

---

 

A barrage of black cannonballs soared through the sky.

 

Only one of them hit its mark, and rather than a direct hit, it glanced off from Katsuki's breastplate.

 

An explosion came down towards him, and he felt searing pain in his arm as he dodged, not quick enough.

 

Not that he cared.

 

A thick, black layer of goo exploded back and a new, enormous arm regrew around his own instantly.

 

A massive whip smashed through the air, and with no particular difficulty crushed its way through an entire city block.

 

The rage was… All-consuming.

 

It was the same rage that had led him to attack Katsuki all the way back then, the first day he'd bonded with Venom.

 

Hate.

 

It had just… Engulfed his entire world.

 

Suddenly, and out of nowhere, with no warning.

 

It was as if the moment Katsuki hit him again, any and all other thoughts beyond wanting to smash Katsuki like a bug had gone out the window. Nothing else mattered, other than ensuring Katsuki would never hit him again!

 

It was the case to such an extreme, that when suddenly, the entire city block was engulfed in a storm of force so strong that it blew the roofs off of the buildings and sent every single bit of debris flying, he didn't care.

 

He could not have cared less as the bloodlust was over him. 

 

What he cared about was that for a brief moment, as the force arrived on the battlefield, Katauki's attention was diverted completely.

 

A tendril of black shot up at Katsuki, and before he managed to react it immediately engulfed him, and he was suddenly snapped back down towards Izuku, where he held him up like a ragdoll.

 

No explosion came despite Bakugo's suddenly panicked face.

 

He needed air to ignite the substance from his hands after all, and engulfed as those were, there was no escape.

 

"Got you!"

 

He raised a claw high.

 

Then briefly, he hesitated.

 

It suddenly came to him the simple question, what was he going to do exactly?

 

In that moment of hesitation though, two things happened.

 

The first was that the grenades at Katsuki's belt, which had their own, internal bit of air exploded, freeing him.

 

The second was a fist hitting Izuku in the face with enormous force sending him flying into a building.

 

He almost blacked out for a moment as the world became pain… 

 

"TSK' TSK' FIGHTING AMONGST YOURSELVES HEROES!? THAT WILL NOT DO! I AM A VILLAIN OH HEROES! AND IF YOU DON'T TAKE ME SERIOUSLY… YOU'RE IN FOR A WORLD OF HURT!"

 

With his own battle cry, Bakugo launched himself forward… Only to find All Might's hand clamped over his face.

 

That didn't stop him though, as he brought his hand up to unleash another barrage of explosions against All Might.

 

This took the enormous man by surprise, but it didn't last long as he ended up simply slamming the boy into the ground, knocking the wind out of him.

 

"IS THAT ALL YOU GOT! A simple flurry like that barely hurt me at all!"

 

Then he got back up to face Izuku, who had gotten back on his feet.

 

"I see you're letting your rage dominate you kiddo… Not a good look!"

 

A whole host of emotions ran through Izuku's mind.

 

Anger, hate, a lifetime of suffering and pain.

 

Also fear, admiration, awe at the man in front of him.

 

His tired and confused mind was really struggling to try to make sense of it… But he was not in a position where he had time to think about it.

 

All Might rushed him.

 

Izuku sprang out of the way and launched a series of black cannonballs in the giant's direction, which rather than dodge or let him hit him, he simply knocked all of them out of the air one after another with immense speed and precision.

 

Izuku landed on a wall.

 

-He's way slower than usual, much slower than Uraraka was at the tournament! We can take him! So long we don't get hit!-

 

Don't get hit. While fighting All Might.

 

That was like saying that if you could dodge the stones, the rockslide wasn't all that bad.

 

Izuku jumped again as All Might launched his next attack.

 

He jumped again as All Might snapped around from the wall he'd just been to return to the ground level.

 

Venom wasn't wrong, Izuku realized to his shock.

 

All Might was slow.

 

Well… Slow, relatively speaking.

 

He was slower than Uraraka had been when he'd fought her, and more to the point… His current speed was absolutely nothing compared to his last, supersonic opponent.

 

You didn't beat that guy though, his brain reminded him.

 

His thoughts, however, were cut short as he jumped another time…

 

Only for something to smash into his back from behind!

 

"Get out of my fucking-"

 

It was Katsuki.

 

The blow of their two bodies crashing together didn't hurt that much, not when he was completely covered in Venom's black goo… But it did hurt… And that was all it took.

 

Quick as a jaguar, Izuku twisted around, and his hands closed around Balugo's gauntlets.

 

It was a testament to the blonde boy's reflexes, that he managed to let forth two explosions that ripped his hands out and away from disintegrating gauntlets as two black hands crushed them like a couple of beer cans.

 

They landed far away from each other, Bakugo with a mixture of frustration, rage, and just a hint of fear, though he did not in any way back down, and Izuku once more raring as rage took his mind.

 

The world was forgotten completely, as suddenly it was only these two.

 

All Might put an end to it as he smashed into Izuku from the back and sent him flying through an apartment building, where he smashed into the apartments on the opposite street.

 

This… This was starting to feel familiar.

 

-For fuck's sake man, pull yourself together.-

 

Despite his words though, Venom didn't sound too angry.

 

On the contrary, he sounded… rather pleased.

 

Izuku didn't have time to think about it.

 

Instead, he forced himself out of the crater as he had done the last time he was sent through an apartment, only this time, he went to ground level, and there he jumped in, underneath an apartment overhead.

 

He melded into the shadows, becoming invisible, light passing through him.

 

It took All Might 6 more seconds before he got through the apartment.

 

Izuku didn't move an inch.

 

Instead, he just lay there, while All Might looked side to side.

 

"Oh… So you've to decide to run, have you little Hero… Leaving your team behind?"

 

In any other situation, that sentence would have brought Izuku to do something.

 

But not now. Not when his entire head was still pulsating with every single negative feeling he had ever had against Bakugo pulsing through his head.

 

Instead, he remained silent.

 

"Well… I'll see you at the exit Midoriya."

 

Then with another sonic boom, he left.

 

Izuku took a moment of waiting to ensure he wasn't there before he began the slow, but steady crawl out from his hiding place and making his way to the aforementioned exit.

 

-Well that could have gone way better… But man that felt good! To just let LOOSE against Katsuki… Pity it had to end prematurely like that though.-

 

Izuku didn't answer partially because he didn't want to risk discovery… But mostly because he really, really didn't want to think about Katsuki right now.

 

Focus you idiot. Forgot about that jackass, and FOCUS!

 

He had completely lost his edge, his cool, and his ability to focus when Katauki had hit him… It was astonishing how angry he suddenly felt.

 

Forget about that and focus! Get to the exit and get out!

 

---

 

"...Invisibility! I was not aware you had such powers, young Midoriya!"

 

Midoriya, usually such a well-behaved lad, didn't answer him. He seemed really, really sullen.

 

His Quirk did answer him though.

 

"If we had revealed that before, we wouldn't have gotten past you now."

 

All Might laughed.

 

"True enough young Midoriya! Keeping an ace in the hole to pull out at critical points is very important for a Hero! But congratulations! Now I must go and pick up young Bakugo! He needs a trip to Recovery Girl unless I'm Totally mistaken… The lad does not know when to give up… Though that too is an admirable trait in a Hero!"

 

A flash of disdain came over Midoriya's face, and he simply walked off without a word back to the bus.

 

Now that was… Rather out of character from him.

 

Young Midoriya was always amongst the most enthusiastic amongst all his students.

 

As he went to pick up Bakugo though, All Might mused to himself that this particular exam had been an absolute failure. Oh, the team that had been assigned to him had passed, but the actual reason Aizawa had assigned them together, to force the two biggest rivals in the class to work together, had been a total disaster.

 

In that regard, he was even more right than he could possibly have realized, and he would eventually come to deeply regret not stepping in to try to resolve this harder then and there.

 

---

 

Yes… Things were going really, really well.

 

Venom had been a bit worried that Izuku's hatred for Bakugo(Which they had been stoking on and on since the day the Symbiote first met him) would begin to abate now that he'd gotten a girlfriend, and his focus had in large part moved on to her.

 

But no, it was still there, still supernaturally charged and powerful.

 

So strong that it overpowered even Izuku's natural instincts and base nature.

 

Excellent. Just the way Venom wanted it.

 

Still… Despite how good a development this turned out to be, this was hardly the place or time.

 

Finding a more permanent solution to the problem was better left somewhere without cameras and witnesses. 

 

Venom WOULD have their vengeance against Katsuki! Just as they would have against that bitch Mei and the flaky false friend Tenya!

 

They would all suffer if Venom had anything to say about it.

Chapter 60: The Rise of Evil

Chapter Text

Izuku felt like he was a pot of steaming, hot water that had been boiling and boiling for hours, before finally the lid had blown off from the culminating pressure… Only for someone, rather than lowering the temperature, to slam that lid back on and restart the process all over again.

 

He wanted to get away from Katsuki.

 

He wanted him to disappear so Izuku would not have to look at him, nor have to remember that he even existed.

 

Instead, he was forced to sit through a bus ride with Katsuki and All Might.

 

It was astonishing how the prospect of getting to talk and ask All Might questions directly was utterly and thoroughly ruined by Katsuki’s very presence.

 

It was such an alien feeling to him. 

 

The way hate could twist and poison everything.

 

It was not a feeling he much enjoyed at all, but it was there.

 

All consuming.

 

Then, as he stepped off the bus and took his place with the rest of the class(some more depressed and some more happy than others), two pink arms locked around his neck from behind.

 

“You passed!? That’s awesome Midori!”

 

The anger and hatred that before had seemed so all encompassing vanished like dew before the sun, as Mina began showing his cheek in affectionate kisses.

 

Somewhere behind them, Uraraka looked on with a tired, tired look.

 

---

 

Mina had been one of the first ones to beat her challenge, her mom’s rather basic advice pretty much being straight on as she’d used her acid to just bulldoze through anything between her and the exit, ignoring Nedzu completely.

 

When in doubt, trust her mom.

 

That meant that as she had just sat and waited alongside Kaminari, she had heard on the announcer as each respective team had beaten their trails… And she had almost fallen over in shock as Izuku and Bakugo had passed.

 

Her smooth bae had actually done it!

 

Which meant they would get to go to summer camp together after all! Sweet!

 

Not everybody had made it though…

 

“Wait, for real? You didn’t make it Kiri?”

 

Kirishima had the look of a boy who had just experienced something soul crushing, but was doing his best at keeping it in.

 

“Yeah we… We got crushed.”

 

Sato nodded, though his attempt at being stoic looked way more comical, given his height and huge lips.

 

Honestly he looked more like he was trying to keep in a huge dump before going to the bathroom.

 

Izuku looked more baffled than her, who was more sympathetic as well as surprised.

 

“For real? How? With your powers you should easily have been able handle it. I mean, sure Cementos is strong but his cement isn't that strong given it lacks any steel beams to keep them together.”

 

“We… Got stalled.”

 

“Wait really? Like in a big fight?”

 

“Yeah…”

 

“Huh… Well, Nedzu tried to do that with us too… I just ignored him and went through the city walls straight on to my target.”

 

Kirishima looked at her with a weird expression.

 

“Yeah… You always know what to do.”

 

Oh that.

 

She patted him on the shoulder.

 

“It’s fine Kirishima! It’s not the end of the world man! Sure it sucks you won’t get to join us on the trip and stuff, but it’s not like you’re gonna get expelled.”

 

Before she got to hear his reply though, Aizawa opened the door.

 

“That’s the bell. Be seated.”

 

He could have spared his breath, given the speed everyone had finding their seats.

 

“Morning. Now then, about your final exams… It seems like we had some failures… Three to be exact… Everyone managed to clear the written part… But Kirishima, Sato and Sero all failed the practical.”

 

The third guy, Sero, who had been part of a winning team yet somehow failed, buried his face with his hands in shame.

 

How he’d managed to fail when he’d been part of a team that won, nobody got to ask, as Aizawa continued.

 

“Now then… As such… You are all going to summer training camp!”

 

It was the way he sported the same old awkward, stiff and lifeless parody of a smile as he said it, that really sold it.

 

It got the intended result though, given the expressions the 3 failures had on their faces.

 

“Another hidden test we take it?”

 

“Indeed. These tests were tailor made by us, the “Villains” to your heroes… So we teachers came up with tests tailor made to force you to think strategically. Make up plans on the go to win. If we had not, you would have been crushed. We could simply have stacked the deck so hard in our favour you had no chance at winning.”

 

“So when you said you were going to crush us…”

 

“That was to push you. We are talking about a training camp after. And more than anyone else, those who failed are in more need of training.”

 

He smiled another one of those smiles.

 

“And it’s not like failure isn’t failure. Those three will all get special supplementary lessons. To be honest they’ll be far, far worse than Summer School. In any case, I'll be handing out camp manuals, take one and pass the rest to the back.”

 

---

 

Mina was comfortingly clapping Sero and Kirishima on the back in their melancholic despair, when the next “obstacle” was brought up by her bae.

 

“Man this… This is a big list of equipment for the camp.”

 

Iida nodded.

 

“Indeed. It is a remarkably large list for one week of training camp.”

 

“You need some cash Midori? Don’t worry, I’ll help ya out!”

 

He immediately blushed.

 

“N-no that’s fine, i’ll figure something out.”

 

In a flash she twirled over to him, and gave him a hug around the arm.

 

“Don’t worry about it Midori! Your girlfriend's gonna spoil you sweet! You better get used to it!”

 

She finished by planting a kiss on his cheek which just got the boy’s cheek even redder.

 

“Be that as it may, we will all need to buy these regardless.”

 

Iida was a funny guy… But man he could not read the mood.

 

Toru on the other hand…

 

“Oh I know! We are all off tomorrow, so… How about… We all go shopping together! All of class 1-A!”

 

Mina immediately liked the sound of that and so did the rest of the class too judging by the reactions.

 

It didn’t take long before it was decoded everybody would come… Except Todoroki who was apparently “Visiting someone on his day off”, which was hilariously transparent for both her and Jiro as code for “Visiting the ladyfriend” he liked… And Bakugo who just refused outright.

 

Thank GOD! She did NOT want to have to deal with that guy on this kinda outing.

 

Everyone else though agreed to come… Even Uraraka who still seemed down in the dumps about having probably been dumped.

 

---

 

Izuku was considering the upcoming outing the next day, when his phone rang.

 

The caller was a number he didn’t recognize, but he answered anyway.

 

“Yes?”

 

The voice though was a very familiar one.

 

“Yo, Izuku. How you doing?”

 

“O-oh Black Cat san-”

 

“Please Kiddo, call me me Felicia. I'm Not interested in a son-in-law who calls me Cat… Or you can call me mom if you’d prefer.”

 

Izuku immediately blushed, first at the son-in-law part, then the mother bit.

 

On the opposite end, Felicia laughed to herself, apparently having correctly predicted exactly what his reaction would be.

 

Then she turned serious again.

 

“You and Mina got all the schoolwork of your system by now, yeah? She’s been over the moon since she got home.”

 

“Y-yeah. We did. Well… For now anyway.”

 

“Good. Anyway, congrats on beating All Might’s trial. But that’s not the part I wanted to talk with you about.”

 

“It’s not?”

 

“No. Well I just wanted to give you a heads up on an important date coming up…”

 

For a moment he wondered why in the world Felicia thought he’d not be clear on the dates for their trip to Europe, and their training camp week… Until she blindsided him with a third one he had not even considered.

 

“Mina’s birthday is coming up during the training camp. Just wanted to give you a heads up on that, even if there ain’t gonna be a party for it this year.”

 

Izuku froze.

 

“Wait really?”

 

“Nah, I just called you up to amuse myself. Of course It’s for real. Anyway, I'm not sure how you do your birthdays but at us…”

 

“Oh, I… We kinda just skipped mine. I… Kinda had to focus all on teaching Mina before the exam.”

 

Silence.

 

“For real? You skipped your birthday, just to tutor Mina?”

 

“...Yeah?”

 

“Does she know about that?”

 

“No…?”

 

More laughter.

 

“Damn, you are smooooth… Also that’s downright adorable… You should try to find some way to use that to sweep her off her feet somehow.”

 

“I…”

 

He blushed.

 

She had a talent for that… Though she did it in a very different way than her daughter did.

 

“Anyway… As sweet as that is, I should probably warn you that doing that with your girlfriend’s birthday is NOT an option. Not if you want this relationship to last.”

 

“I'm not THAT sheltered about how relationships works, Felicia-San.”

 

“Good to hear it. I used to have a lot of problems back in the day with… Anyway, it doesn't matter. Point is, you need to figure out some way on the trip to make it work out… And you need a gift.”

 

Izuku’s mind immediately came to a sudden halt at that.

 

A gift.

 

For Mina?

 

From him?

 

Before he could begin trying to figure something out though, Felicia continued.

 

“Lucky for you, I already got you covered. See, one rule in our household you probably don’t know about is that my girls… By which I mean Mina, are forbidden to buy games until at leasy 2 weeks after they first come out.”

 

That…. Seemed…

 

“Why?”

 

“Because the girl has no ability to see through false hype, and is willing to throw away money like candy for anything that interests her. She once blew ALL her money on a bunch of pre-orders.”

 

“How… How much money did she use?”

 

“4 894 035 Yen.”

 

Yeah, that… That explained the harshness.

 

“Anyway… As such she isn’t allowed to buy games until the general public has had time to sample a game and proclaim whether it’s good or bad…”

 

“I'm… Guessing you have a game in mind for me to buy her?”

 

On the other side of the phone he heard mirthful laughter.

 

“Yeah, pretty much. See Izuku, Mina’s favorite game of all time is Dankoro’s remake of old Nintendo’s Ocarina of Time… I'm sure Mina is going to bore into your skull about what makes it so good whenever you two get into gaming together… But that game also has an original sequel that just came out. Heirs of Time. Buy her that one. She’ll appreciate it.”

 

“I… Thanks.”

 

“No problem. I hope you kidos have a nice time on your trip… Regardless… We’ll talk later. Bye.”

 

And just like that she hung up.

 

For a while, Izuku just stared at his phone thinking it all over… Then he quickly filed away the number that called him up just now under “Black Cat”.

 

“Not Felicia?”

 

“No.”

 

Izuku answered the black piece of goo on his shoulder.

 

“I… It’s gonna take a while to get used to calling her that.”

 

“We’re pretty sure you called her that before at some point.”

 

Had he?

 

“Well… Regardless… 4 894 035 Yen? That’s… A lot for a teenage girl to have.”

 

“Yeah, you really lucked out in that regard. You got yourself a real sugar mama.”

 

He winched at the description… But his cheeks didn’t begin to burn at all.

 

There was something else on his mind about that.

 

“What’s the matter? Your pride too big to let her spoil you rotten?”

 

“That’s… Not quite what I was thinking about…”

 

“What the Hell’s the problem then?”

 

“Just got a bit… Painfully reminded that i'm Poor is all.”

 

“So it is your pride! Common, throw it to the winds! Let Mina spoil you as much as she wants!”

 

Why the Hell did he care so much about thi-

 

“You just want her to buy more chocolate for us.”

 

The symbiote didn’t even pretend othervise.

 

“What’s wrong with that? She likes to spoil you, and she knows you love chocolate… Which she can provide us each and every day with her riches!”

 

Izuku groaned.

 

Then he began looking up “Heirs of Time”.

 

It was a sequel to a remake of an old public domain game from the turn of the Millennia.

 

It apparently involved a lot of branching timelines, but Izuku didn’t know enough about the Zelda mythos to get the full, clear picture.

 

Regardless, he would need to ask his parents for money regarding the gift.

 

Hopefully they’d acquiesce on the topic.

 

“So, how are you planning on keeping the fact you’re buying Mina a gift a secret during the shopping trip?”

 

“I'm… Not? I'm going to go buy it today.”

 

“Oh yeah, that makes way more sense…”

 

The symbiote paused… Then…

 

“Soooo… You just gonna pretend that whole Bakugo Thing didn’t happen?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Izuku said, his voice suddenly much, much colder, frostier, and quite out of character.

 

“We see… Well alright then. We’ll deal with him LATER.

 

---

 

Whereas Izuku kept his tried and true tradition of wearing a shirt with the words “shirt” written on it, Mina dressed in her own, usual style, with jeans cut into shorts and a black T-shirt with the words “Black Cat II” written on it in bold, english letters.

 

Accompanying it was cute arm rings around her wrist and a cute, girlish small handback with a strap over her opposite shoulder.

 

On Mina it was a weird mix of girly, punkish, and amazon give her athletic body.

 

It was… Astonishing how pretty she was.

 

It was weird.

 

She always dressed like this when not wearing her school uniform or hero outfit.

 

And yet it never stopped surprising Izuku just how pretty she actually was.

 

At least he was generally used to the way she glomped him, by now, her left arm firmly wrapped around his, from shoulder to their fingers intertwined with one another.

 

That also gave him a first row seat to her hyping up the place they had all come to.

 

“This place has more shops than anywhere else in the prefecture! It’s got the coolest and trendiest stuff! The Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall!”

 

He nodded, actually understanding exactly what she meant, having been familiar with the place himself from many trips here to look, if few actual purchases.

 

“This place has stores that do way more than just cater to different body types based on quirks! It also has products from all ages from teens to seniors!”

 

The rest of the class had mixed reactions to them, some rolling their eyes, some smiling, and some chuckling, whereas others were clearly annoyed.

 

“What, are two the offical sales pitch couple for this place now?”

 

Izuku felt his cheeks go red, but Mina just grinned her usual carefree smile.

 

The group did not get far into the mall before suddenly being cheered by a group of slightly younger kids, who recognized them from the sports tournament.

 

Izuku was not included amongst that number who got applause, which made him feel a bit… Odd.

 

Mina was though, which made him feel very, very happy… Only to then feel substantially less so when he noticed several of the boys of the group glaring at him specifically.

 

More specifically the way Mina was still locked arm in arm with him, even as she waved and thanked them for the applause.

 

-Get used to that. Now that you managed to hook yourself an attractive and famous lady friend, jealousy will follow like fleas on a dog.-

 

That… That comment did way more to dampen Izuku’s mood than the actual glares ever could have… But before he could really consider it, the interaction with the group was over, and the rest of the class waved goodbye as the two teenage groups went their respective ways.

 

“Sooo… what do guys need for the trip?” 

 

Kaminari asked, hands behind his head seeming mightily pleased with himself after that little bit of fan interaction.

 

“Well I need to find a big duffel bag.”

 

Jiro said, having turned her back to Kaminari and instead replied to Momo.

 

The raven haired onee-san smiled and replied.

 

“Let’s go together then.”

 

“Oh you guys need bags too?” 

 

Kirishima walked up to the two of them.

 

Kirishima for a split second seemed annoyed(at least to Izuku’s eyes) but then took it in stride.

 

“Well I need some rugged outdoor shoes.”

 

“Me too!”

 

Toru replied.

 

“Ah, but our manual recommended WELL WORN FOOTWEAR! Or… Ah, should we focus on utility instead?”

 

“Never change dude.”

 

Mina chuckled, right by Izuku’s ear.

 

It was shortly after decided everybody would meet back up again later at a set time and point, given everyone needed different things at the moment, which Izuku thought sounded perfectly reasonable… though Mina pouted a bit at.

 

“You know… Us splitting apart like this kinda defeated the entire purpose of us going together as a class.”

 

“Yeah, I… I guess.”

 

The various groups moved off, leaving him, her… And Uraraka.

 

“Oh, Uraraka! Sweet! Come on girl, you can join us!”

 

The brown haired girl did not seem to keen on that idea…

 

“I-”

 

But before she could object, Mina had promptly snatched her arm and hand in hers and was now leading her and Izuku away with a cheery tune.

 

Effortlessly, she had taken full control over the situation.

 

---

 

The trip wasn’t QUITE as successful at letting everyone have a good time as Mina had hoped.

 

Every time they met Kirishima and his own little group, she could tell his mood was drastically better than it had been after losing on the exam… So she’d been right.

 

He wasn’t actually down… Not like back during their last middleschool year.

 

He’d just been sad and needed some cheering up!

 

Uraraka on the other hand…

 

“Didn’t… Didn’t Uraraka pass her exam?”

 

Izuku was looking at the brown haired cutie, who was currently outside the shop they were in, leaning on the floor’s balcony railing, looking utterly lost.

 

She’d NOT been able to cheer her up. Quite the contrary.

 

“Oh, yeah, no this isn’t related to that. She’s been feeling down for a while now.”

 

“Wait, really? I… Hadn’t noticed.”

 

“You haven’t been paying much attention to her then. She’s really been out of it.”

 

Her boyfriend suddenly got a rather guilty look on his face… Then he closed his eyes and… Winched.

 

“Yeah she… She is feeling DOWN. Holy crap she is… Really not feeling good.”

 

Oh yeah, she’d kinda forgotten he had sorta telepathic powers… Regarding emotions.

 

“Do you… Have any idea why she’s feeling like this?”

 

“Well, the girls and I think she was rejected after confessing at the sports festival. We’ve been planning a girls night with her to cheer her up… But, it’s had to wait until everything with the trips is over.”

 

They had all the rest of summer vacation after that to figure that out.

 

Izuku looked confused at that, then seemed to consider the matter.

 

“No… No, I'm pretty sure that did not happen. No… I know for a fact she wasn’t feeling like this after the sport’s festival. This… Is much more recent.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yeah… Hmmm… Mina, do you… Mind if I go talk to her? Just us?”

 

“To cheer her up?”

 

“Yeah, that… That was what I had in mind. She is my best friend after all.”

 

“Sure man, go for it! I’ll just…”

 

She turned to look at the desk where… There was a pretty big line formed.

 

Perfect.

 

“I’ll just pay for these and then come join you two.”

 

As she looked after the two of them, she felt a weird feeling in her gut as Izuku joined Uraraka by the railing.

 

It was… A strange feeling of foreboding in her gut.

 

It just suddenly popped out as she saw the two of them standing there, talking.

 

Weird feeling.

 

She put it aside though, as she got in line, and internally began to curse the fact that this place only had a single counter.

 

Had she kept her eyes on the two of them, history might have taken a substantially different turn, and an apocalypse might have been nipped in the budd then and there.

 

She did not however, and so, she utterly missed it as a tall guy in black walked up to the two of them.

 

---

 

Uraraka was leaning on the railing, thinking about everything.

 

Last Night, she’d finally had the guts to tell All Might what was bothering her about Izuku…

 

It had not helped in the slightest.

 

All Might had a lot of stories, and through their friendship, he’d helped her a lot through their times together.

 

As it turned out though, the Symbol of Peace… Had even less romantic experience than her.

 

He’d deliberately chosen to never pursue romance in any way, given what had happened to Nana Shimura’s husband.

 

Not as long as All For One lived.

 

As it had turned out, that had never stopped being a thing.

 

By contrast… She wanted it. She wanted it more than anything.

 

It was agonizing.

 

To want something that was… Just out of reach.

 

Forever.

 

The only advice Toahinori had been able to give her… Was to try to move on. That fixating on it would not help her in any way, and in fact just make her worse off.

 

If that was the way forward… This shopping trip was not helping her much.

 

Having to spend an entire day with Izuku and Mina was about the furthest thing from helping her “Move on” as could possibly be imagined.

 

Right now… She just wanted this day to END.

 

Then suddenly, he was there.

 

Izuku leaned on the railing, almost identically to herself.

 

“Hey.”

 

“Um… Hi? We’ve… Talked a lot today.”

 

In spite of her own wishes on the matter.

 

“Yeah I… Sorry, I just wasn’t sure how to open this.”

 

He too suddenly seemed a bit down… Though in his case he looked more… Guilty.

 

“Sorry. I… Haven’t really been a good friend lately I think. To you I mean.”

 

Friend.

 

It was astonishing how the word hit her harder than any of Venom’s blows ever had.

 

The line drawn very firmly between her and Mina.

 

The friend, and the lover.

 

It had been there ever since Izuku and Mina had hooked up… But it was one thing it was there. It was another to have Izuku spell it out.

 

The west had a perfect word for the situation and place Uraraka had found herself in in this regard… but she did not know it.

 

She knew the feeling of the knife in her gut though.

 

The way it twisted.

 

“You wanna talk about it?”

 

No. No she did not.

 

Rather than actually saying that though…

 

“I'm… Kinda weird.”

 

“Weird? You’re not weird. You’re strong and brave, with a hairdo that’s perfect for you, not to mention kind and honest-”

 

“That’s not what I meant.”

 

Inside, she felt her stomach make turns over just how suddenly those compliments made her feel… And the way they turned to ashes immediately after.

 

He meant well, but it didn’t matter…

 

“I… I'm a mess… I… I should be focusing on my Hero work… My career… My goals… Instead I'm… I put all of it on the backburner to focus on something else… On my own wants…”

 

Not like Toshinori at all…

 

“What’s… Wrong with that?”

 

“It’s kinda… Selfish.”

 

Amongst other things.

 

“That… No. No it’s really not. Wanting to have something else in life besides heroism isn’t selfish, Uraraka. At all.”

 

He smiled sardonically and sadly.

 

“You know what is selfish? Spending all your time having fun with your wonderful girlfriend… And completely neglecting your friends. That’s kinda selfish if you ask me.”

 

After that, silence fell for a bit.

 

Uraraka stared out over the people below.

 

Hundreds of them. Dozens of families.

 

Hundreds of smaller friend groups.

 

Eventually she… Slowly nodded.

 

“There…”

 

How the hell did she continue this sentence.

 

“There is this… Guy I like.”

 

Izuku looked a bit surprised, but he did not have an outburst.

 

He seemingly understood this wasn’t the time for it.

 

Funny… Even here, he had such a better grasp of himself and his situation than she did.

 

It was one of the things she admired about him…

 

Loved about him.

 

“I… Didn’t quite understand that I liked him… But we were close… Then… I… He… Got a girlfriend.”

 

There was a beat of silence.

 

Then Izuku’s eyes widened.

 

“Oh. Ohhh…”

 

He seemingly got it immediately.

 

She had hoped he wouldn’t.

 

Maybe he would think it was some… Other guy… But Izuku wasn’t an idiot.

 

He could be a dork… But he was smart. Way smarter than her.

 

They fell into an incredibly awkward silence.

 

That was suddenly cut short as some tall guy suddenly got in between them and wrapped his arms around their shoulders, and gripped their arms with a firm grip.

 

For a moment Uraraka actually struggled to figure out what happened.

 

Then…

 

“Well ain’t it a funny old world… To think we’d meet again, here of places. Ochako Uraraka… And the guy who took down Stain too. Perfect. Guess it’s Fate… Or Destiny.”

 

It was Shigaraki.

 

Shit.

 

“Why don’t we get some tea and chat, you and I?”

 

---

 

It was the Pyjamas guy.

 

From the first invasion.

 

The childish boss who was All For One’s puppet.

 

Izuku’s brain was currently trying to recall everything he knew about the guy.

 

His Quirk, his motives, his mannerisms.

 

His Quirk though he didn’t have wonder about long.

 

“In case you two… Three need a reminder… My Quirk is “Decay”. It makes anything I touch with all five fingers of my hands immediately disintegrate.”

 

Izuku felt his grip on his arm tighten.

 

“The moment my five fingers touch one or both of your skins, you will crumble to dust from within. So… Don’t make a scene. And don’t think I don’t know about you black piece of goo… Get out here so I can see you.”

 

Venom did exactly that, and created a his familiar visage up besides Izuku’s face.

 

Far more weary and casual than usual.

 

“As I said… Don’t make a scene… Just act like we’re old friends… I just wanna talk, that's all… So don’t try anything.”

 

-So… This is probably a bit too late… But the reason we didn’t recognize him and warn you, is that his soul has… Completely changed since last time we met this guy. Our bad. Also, our black skin would probably protect you against this power of his for a whole host of reasons… But it’s a bit late for that. We need him to let go before any fight.”

 

Over at his side, Uraraka’s voice.

 

“Izuku… This guy… Is way, way faster than you might think…”

 

It was a warning.

 

The warning didn’t hit half as hard as her tone.

 

She was utterly, absolutely terrified.

 

He glanced over at her, and despite trying to keep a calm face, he could see her skin.

 

It was sweating bullets, like she was just done running an hour long marathon.

 

He felt like he should be… But he wasn’t.

 

He was scared, yes… But not truly frightened.

 

He felt the fingers on his naked skin.

 

The inches between him and death.

 

Why wasn’t he absolutely terrified?

 

This… This was what he and Mina had talked about. Life suddenly being upended out of nowhere by an outside threat. You couldn’t live your life worrying about these things… You just… Had to take them as they happened.

 

He took a breath, feeling the sweat on his skin beginning to form oh so slightly… then closed his eyes.

 

He felt the man’s soul… And… It was weird. He had no other idea of how to describe it.

 

…He wasn’t lying though.

 

He just wanted to talk.

 

He didn’t actually want to kill them.

 

Okay… He… He could talk.

 

“If you… If you kill us… You’ll expose yourself immediately… There will be other heroes in the crowd.”

 

His girlfriend for one, but he didn’t mention that part.

 

The pyjamas guy… Shigaraki… Chuckled, actually sounded amused.

 

“No doubt… But take a look. At them.”

 

He leaned forward, looking down over the railing, making Izuku instinctually do the same following his gaze.

 

“It’s not crazy to imagine that someone could commit an atrocity at any given moment. So why do they smile and mingle like this? Because their laws and rules are built upon individual morality… They’re convinced that “No one would ever do that”. That’s their view of the world. Here’s mine.”

 

As he continued he suddenly sounded way more cheerful.

 

“In the time between you two and some Hero here taking me down, I could take out twenty… No, thirty of them out.”

 

Izuku could hear Uraraka almost hyperventilating.

 

This time he DID feel her fear, but for very different reasons.

 

He could feel it in this man.

 

He wasn’t bluffing. At all.

 

He’d been wrong. 

 

This man was a killer.

 

Just a different kind.

 

He saw the people beneath them. Children with their parents, old folks moving along, younger boys and girls their own age… Couples like him and Mina walking along hand in hand.

 

This man did not care if he died at the end. So long as he took people around them down with him.

 

He felt deep breaths in and out, as the sheer hatred this man had for all of these people just going about their lives emanated from him like a sun.

 

“Sooo… What did you actually wanna talk about?”

 

Venom sounded completely nonchalant.

 

Like he was talking with Inko over something trivial at home.

 

“Well black piece of goo… I hate pretty much everything and everyone… The only thing on this planet that gives me joy… Is destroying stuff… and Games… Everything else can fuck off and die… But what really grinds my gears right now… Is the Hero Killer.”

 

“Stein?”

 

Izuku felt the words just slip out of him confused.

 

So was Uraraka, though her words were far more whispery.

 

“Wasn’t he… Working for you?”

 

“I never agreed to that, even if society seems to think so… Which leads us to my big problem.”

 

He paused for a moment, before continuing, his voice now losing all mirth.

 

“Everyone got their eye on the Hero Killer… Even though he just got locked up, while I'm still on the loose. Our attack on Yuei… The Nomu I unleashed in Hosu… We killed A LOT of people there… And yet, nobody cares. Somehow, it was all overshadowed by him. No one’s noticing me. Why?”

 

What… Did he… Was his problem that Stain was more… Popular?

 

That seemed… Petty beyond belief to Izuku.

 

“He can stand all he wants… But in the end, all he’s doing is destroying what he hates. So… What makes us different? Can you tell me that Midoriya? You beat him after all… Any thoughts on that?”

 

“I…”

 

He racked his brain around what Stain had been saying.

 

He could barely remember any of it.

 

He’d been focusing on everything else that night. The final fight of the night and what had happened there hadn’t seemed too important to Izuku in the moment.

 

And after… He’d been focusing almost exclusively on his and Mina’s relationship… and schoolwork.

 

He hadn’t even thought about Stain, even if here and there he’d heard people talking about him.

 

He’d seemed… Completely unimportant compared to all the rest of the still at large villains… Like Shigaraki.

 

“I… Don’t really know… His whole spiel… Didn’t sound that important at the time…”

 

Shigaraki laughed, an actual laughter.

 

“So I wasn’t the only one not buying his bullshit then? Good to know… But…”

 

His voice soured.

 

“That means you don’t have the answer. What about you Ochako? Do you know the answer?”

 

“I… I think Stain… Had something… he wanted to achieve… A goal…”

 

This answer did not please Shigaraki.

 

“I have something I want to achieve too. Destroy everything. How the hell is that different?”

 

“Well that should be bloody obvious.”

 

Suddenly Venom cut in, sounding amused.

 

Izuku felt the fingers on his arm tighten.

 

It’s about presentation.”

 

“Presentation.”

 

Shigaraki said flatly.

 

“You’re saying he’s different because people liked the way he dressed.”

 

“Not at all. But Stain did know something you don’t. He understood how to sell himself. His goals frankly are much lesser in scope than yours. To use a gaming comparison… Have you ever played Crusader Kings?”

 

“Which one?”

 

“2 obviously. As if there is any reason to play 3.”

 

“Yeah… That’s true enough. 3 sucks. It took all the depth out of the combat system, and removed the charm out of conquering and killing everyone everywhere… But what about it?”

 

“Well, to use a comparison… Stain is like one of those roleplayers who plays as the King of France during the 100 Years wars whose only goal is to seduce and marry Joan of arc… While you are playing as a Nomadic Horde.”

 

Izuku… Hadn’t the FAINTEST idea of what ANY of that meant.

 

Shigaraki cocked his head though.

 

“Those aren’t similar though. At all. One wants to do something, while the other just wants to conquer and destroy.”

 

“Exactly. But here the rub. One sells himself, and his goal well. Anyone can understand him, and be impressed… Meanwhile, on the other hand, nobody gives a shit if one of the random steppe nomads conquers the whole map. It’s just what they do. It’s the entire point of playing a Nomadic Horde. But…”

 

And here Venom got a bit bigger and his smile came out.

 

“You know what people do care about? There is one set of steppe nomads people do care about in Crusader Kings 2. The Mongols. Nobody who plays the game gives a shit about the steppe empires that come and go… But they care about the Mongols… About Ghengis Khan… They care about the Horde that can swoop and end their game… And they care about Mongol World conquests.”

 

Shigaraki nodded, seemingly beginning to understand something Izuku did not.

 

“That… Yeah… Yeah, that I get.”

 

“The thing is… You can keep doing what you are doing now, and you might see more and more success… bigger operations, bigger kill counts… But nobody is ever going to take you truly seriously. They’re just going to keep seeing just another villain. A thug. Stain was not another villain. He wasn’t just another thug. He, despite being pretty low powered… Was a Supervillain.”

 

Izuku finally understood where Venom was going with this… Though he could not say he liked it at all.

 

This… This was not a good thing at all.

 

Shigaraki though seemed fascinated by Venom, and frankly speaking had it not been for the still very much there grip on both Uraraka and Izuku, one might have thought he’d forgotten them, so clearly was his attention glued to Venom.

 

“That’s… That's why it comes back to All Might isn’t it?”

 

“Yes… You’re starting to get it, yes. All Might isn’t another Hero… He’s a juggernaut… But there are other juggernauts in the world… Like Endeavor… But Endeavor is a thug. All Might is not a thug. All Might is a Superhero.”

 

“What’s the difference?”

 

It could have been dismissive.

 

It was not.

 

Shigaraki wanted to know. He was hungry for the answer.

 

He wanted it.

 

Badly.

 

“Presentation. All the big villains of Earth’s history presented themselves as someone with a vision. Ghengis Khan smashed his way through Asia and made the Mongols one… And dyed the world in blood underneath the hooves of his horses. Hitler wanted to exterminate the Slavic and Jewish peoples of the Earth and set up a new world order with his Germanic empire at the top, a thousand year Reich as he called it… Alexander conquered the known world and enforced Hellenic rule and culture over all he ground beneath his sandaled feet… Making Greeks supreme, his name legendary across the ages, and reinstating slavery in all the former provinces of the Persian Empire, the first great state in history to abolish it. Mao and Stalin both wanted communism to rule the world, and stomped millions upon millions to death for it… And of course, there was all those monarchs who climbed their way out of the great modern collapse… All had a vision, and they sold it. That is what separates Villains… From Supervillains.”

 

Silence.

 

Then…

 

“You know what Black piece of goo? I like you.”

 

He grinned a truly inhuman grin, where the muscles of his cheeks went so far wide it far exceeded the width of his teeth, leaving a black void between them.

 

“What’s your name?”

 

“Venom.”

 

He let them go.

 

Just like that.

 

Uraraka immediately almost buckled over on the railing, suddenly gasping for air.

 

Izuku was similar, but not quite as dramatically.

 

-Wanna take him on?-

 

Venom said cheerfully.

 

Shigaraki was walking away. Izuku could feel his grin.

 

He shook his head.

 

He… He couldn’t fight him here. Disregarding everything else, he understood that part crystal clear.

 

Instead he put his hand on Uraraka’s back comfortingly, as she almost choked on the air itself.

 

Uraraka though wasn’t done.

 

“Shigaraki… Hah… Hah… What… What does he want… Hah… Your boss?”

 

“Dunno. Don’t care. I don’t care about you either. We’ll meet again Venom. I'm looking forward to another talk. I like the way you think.”

 

Izuku and Uraraka both ended up leaning against the railing again, this time back first, as they looked after him.

 

Venom for his part retreated into Izuku’s shirt.

 

“Huh… It actually worked. The moron just swallowed it hook line and sinker… then left.”

 

“That… That was a mistake, Venom… A big one… Holy…”

 

“Hey, we just saved your life girl! How about some appreciations, rather than critiquing how we did it!”

 

“No… She’s right… That was a mistake, Venom… That guy…

 

“He’s a punk. He’ll never make it to become an actual supervillain. We’ve seen that kinda idiot way too many times to count.”

 

Uraraka looked at him, seemingly both horrified and fascinated on top of her fatigue.

 

You know… Gran Torino… Once called you two a couple side characters, and said I was the main character here whether I wanted to be or not… I… Don’t think he meant it as a compliment to me… But… If you’re just side characters… I sure as Hell am not cut to be the main one…”

 

She let out a deep, deep breath.

 

“You two just… Handled it, while I… I just…”

 

She slumped back against the rail even more, seemingly losing whatever energy she had left.

 

“You two okay?”

 

Mina’s voice suddenly called out, sounding concerned.

 

The pink girl walked up to them, a shopping bag slung over her shoulder, alongside her actual bag.

 

“You two look… Really out of it.”

 

“That’s… One way to put it.”

 

“Shigaraki was just here, and almost killed both of them.”

 

“What!?”

 

“Oh, also Uraraka declared her love for Izuku just before that happened. So… You guys should probably sort that out too.”

 

“WHAT!?